J

w

THE

SCOTTISH ANTIQUARY

or

Northern Notes & Queries

EDITED BY

THE REV. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN, M.A.

F.S.A. SCOT., CONC. SCOT. HIST. Soc., F. HUGT. S.

ESTABLISHED 1886

VOL. VI.

WITH INDEXES

EDINBURGH

Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty

at the University Press

MDCCCXCII

' THE SCOTTISH ANTIQUARY ' is issued in Quarterly Parts,
is. each ; Annual Subscription, 45.

SOLD BY THE FOLLOWING BOOKSELLERS:—

Edinburgh, G. P. JOHNSTON, George Street.

,, RICHARD CAMERON, South St. David Street.

London, . ELLIOT STOCK, Paternoster Row, E.G.

Aberdeen, J. RAE SMITH, Union Street.

Dundee, G. PETRIE, Nethergate.

Glasgow, . HUGH HOPKINS, Renfield Street.

All Letters and Subscribers' Names to be sent to the Editor,
The Rev. A. W. CORNELIUS H ALLEN, Parsonage, Alloa.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE

Seal of Dundee, . . 23

Arms of Berwick County Council, .."... 30
A Primitive Candlestick, . . . . . . 42

Brass of Regent Murray, . . . . . . 55

A Doctor's Chamber, 66

Old Bronze Vessel, 93

Brass of John Beton, 113

Sailor's Costume, . . . . . . . .127

Seal of the Bishop of Ross, 127

Tombstone in Ulm Cathedral, . . . . .132

Garter Medal, 135

Brass of Alexander Cpckburn, . . . . .185

Engraved Title-page, . . . . . . .190

Arms of Belfast, .T~~""~~. 191,192

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES.

QUERIES.

PAGE

PAGE

357. Heraldry, . . .

i

CLXVI. Pulpit at Bo'ness,

• 45

358. Heraldic Exhibition, . ; . .

7

CLXVII. Bethune Family, .

• 45

359. Registers of Old St. Paul's, Edin-

CLXVIII. George Bethune of Kingusk

. 45

burgh, . . . .

8

CLXIX. Dunbar Family, .

. 46

360. Oldest Seal of the Burgh of Dundee,

22

CLXX. Rutherford Family, .

• 46

361. List of Rebels, 1745-6, .

25

CLXXI. Linlithgow, .

. 46

362. Notes on Attainted Jacobites,

27

CLXX 1 1. Hannan Family, .

. 46

363. Arms of Berwick County Council, .

30

CLXXIII. Stewart of Auldhame, .

. 46

364. Ross Family,

31

CLXXIV. Early Scottish Weavers, .

. 46

365. Shoolbred,

40

366. Drumalbyn,

41

REPLIES.

367. Stewart Family, ....

41

368. A Primitive Candlestick,

42

CXXI. Scot of Scotstarvet, .

. 46

369. Sir Charles Bailly

42

CLIII. Latch, ....

• 47

370. Scots in Sweden, ....

43

371. Rose MSS.,

43

NOTICES OF BOOKS,

. 48

» NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of1 The Scottish Antiquary?
The Parsonage, Alloa.

357. HERALDRY.— It is impossible to study History intelligently without
recognising the importance of Genealogy, and the utility of Heraldry, not
only to illustrate Genealogy, but to assist in individualising historical
characters. In Europe, for the last ten centuries, wars and revolutions
have set up and have cast down thrones and dynasties, and in these events
Genealogy has played a prominent part. If we take Great Britain alone,
the rival claims to the Scottish throne, the wars of the Roses in England,
the Union of the two Crowns under James vi. and i., the Act of Settle-
ment which led to the Jacobite risings, cannot be clearly understood by
one who cannot follow the lines of descent of a genealogical table ; and
further, the more Genealogy is studied, the better will the composition of
a nation be understood and its characteristics accounted for. National

VOL. VI. — NO. XXI. A

2 The Scottish Antiquary ;

character changes by reason of the infusion of alien blood which introduces
new qualities.1 That this is the case is proved from the effects of cross-
breeding in our domestic animals. Why does a farmer or a sportsman
pay qoo or 1000 guineas for a bull or a horse with a duly recorded
pedigree when he might purchase a good looking serviceable beast for
less than as many shillings? He has learnt by experience that the
qualities of the parents are transmitted to the offspring, and a carefully
constructed and trustworthy pedigree is a guarantee that he obtains
what he desires. The Americans, a people not wanting in cuteness,
regard the pedigrees of their families as important as those of their
cattle In America, most towns of any considerable size possess
genealogical societies, hundreds, or perhaps more correctly thousands
of pedigrees have been printed, not of the wealthier families only, but of
those engaged in trade also. The sole object cannot be vanity : one great
desire possesses them, to find an ancestor in England or in Scotland, and
so prove their claim to be our cousins. They know the source of their
energy and shrewdness because they are wise enough not to despise or
neglect Genealogy. Even England can compare favourably with Scotland.
During the i6th and i;th centuries official pedigrees were enrolled by the
Kings of Arms of the College of Arms. Amongst these, which number
about 2000, many middle-class families are to be found. Some hundreds
of these pedigrees have been printed, while the whole collection in
manuscript is kept at the College of Arms, where it can be examined.
During the last two hundred years no official visitations for enrolling
pedigrees have been made, but a vast number have been lodged with and
certified by the College as correct. During this period also the history
of nearly every English county has been written parish by parish, so
thoroughly, that the genealogies of what are called county families may
be said to be made up to date,2 and during the last thirty years many
provincial periodicals, ever increasing in number, have continued the work
and supplied omissions. As yet, however, the English middle class or
trading families have not to any very great extent followed the example of
their American cousins, but still something is being done. When we come
to consider Scotland, we are met with the remarkable fact that a people
who pride themselves on Mang pedigrees' trust chiefly to unwritten and
hazy traditions, very many of which are manifestly 'old wives' fables.
Douglas, the only compiler of a complete National Peerage, was most
painstaking, but he had to face many difficulties, and in some cases stupid
obstacles. He attempted a Baronage or account of the principal untitled
families, but it was left unfinished. Of late years, valuable histories have
been compiled of some of the great Scottish families, but even from these
not much is to be learned of families founded by younger sons. The Lyon

1 The value of genealogy is admitted by such passages as the following (Scotsman,
Tune i, 1891) :— « Browning's genealogy cannot be traced back with certainty beyond his
grandfather. Both his father and grandfather were clerks in the Bank of England, the
former being a man of more than ordinary mental gifts and capacities, and a famous book-
lover. He probably derived the poetic temperament, his highly nervous organisation,
and his bodily infirmities— not great, yet greater than they seemed— froni his mother.
She was, according to Carlyle, "the true type of a Scottish gentle-woman,' her mother
being a Scotswoman, her father a Hamburg German settled in Dundee. The blending
of the robust Anglo-Saxon with the Scoto-German stock produced the Robert Browning

P2° A7a recent sale at Sotheby's, London, forty-one different English County Histories
sold for a total of ;£io6j, or an average of £24, IDS,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 3

Office is remarkably ill-equipped in the matter of pedigrees ; indeed it has
only of late years done any profitable work. The late Lyon King, Dr.
Burnett, and the Lyon Depute, Mr. Stodart, put fresh life into it, and the
Heraldic Exhibition shows that the present Lyon, Mr. Paul, and his
colleagues, are enthusiastic in the cause.

These remarks on Genealogy are necessary as an introduction to the con-
sideration of Heraldry. Genealogy may exist without Heraldry, but Heraldry
separated from Genealogy has no meaning, nay, cannot be said to possess an
existence. Heraldry is the system which allocates to certain individuals the
right to use certain marks or badges called Armorial Bearings. These are
to families what distinctive uniforms are to regiments or tartans to clans,
and in their earlier employment were as publicly used and recognised.
The soldier armed cap-a-pie could only be known by the device painted
on his shield or the crest placed on his helmet. These were granted by his
sovereign as captain-general of the army. Their possession was recorded
in England by the Earl Marshal and his subordinates, the kings and
heralds composing the College of Arms : — in Scotland by the Lord Lyon,
King of Arms. Armorial bearings thus officially granted descend to all
the male descendants of the grantee, in- case of younger sons and their
descendants some trifling change is usually made so as to leave the heir
of line in possession of the arms as originally granted. In the case of
female succession (there being no son), the daughter or daughters, until
marriage, bear the arms, without a crest, not on a shield but on a lozenge
supposed to represent the distaff. At marriage her arms are placed on a
small shield in the centre of the husband's, her children bear them on the
second and third quarters of the shield, the father's being borne on the
first and fourth. A man who marries a woman who has a brother or
brothers places her arms by his own on his shield (which is called impal-
ing), but the issue of the marriage use the father's arms only.

Before dwelling on the artistic use that may be made of heraldic
designs, a very few words may be said on the technical terms used. No
more need be attempted in this paper, because those to whom the subject
affords no pleasure would only be further wearied, and those who wish to
know more can study it for themselves in the Encyc. Brit, or in Heraldic
Manuals, a list of which is given at the end.

I. The Shield. — The most important part of the blazon, as the complete
Armorial Bearings are termed, is the shield. In early examples it was in
shape similar to that used in warfare, in later times fanciful forms were
adopted. It is not necessary to describe here the names given to the
different portions of the shield's surface.

The colour of the shield before devices are added, is termed 'the field.'
The colours are heraldically described as metals, colours, and furs.

The 2 metals are —

Gold, styled or, represented in engravings by dots.

Silver, „ argent, „ a plain white surface.

The 4 colours in general use are —

Red, styled gules, represented in engravings by vertical lines.
Blue, „ azure, „ horizontal lines.

Black, „ sable, ,, vertical and hori-

zontal cross-lines.
Green, „ vert, „ diagonal lines.

There are three other colours hardly ever used in British armoury.

4 The Scottish Antiquary ;

The only fur that need be mentioned here is ermine, represented by
small upright arrow-heads between three dots to represent the black tails
of ermines.

On the shield devices were drawn, this rule being laid down, metal
could not be placed on metal, nor, except very rarely, colour on colour.
The earliest devices were simple rectilineal figures termed ordinaries, these
were, the bend dexter and sinister, the chevron, the chief, the cross, the
fess, the pale, the quarter, and the saltire. Next come charges or figures
of animals, flowers, heavenly bodies, weapons, etc. ; these were used singly
or in groups. And lastly, charges and ordinaries were combined, the laws
as to tinctures being still observed.

The lowest stage, or rather the degradation, of the science was reached
last century, when representations of sieges and sea-fights were granted as
arms or augmentations.

The Crest. — Next in importance to the shield is the crest, or device
placed over a wreath or coronet, often erroneously called a ducal coronet,
on the helmet or above the shield, and useful in the battlefield as a
conspicuous badge.

The Motto) usually placed on a scroll below the shield, originally
was the warcry.

The Supporters. — Noblemen, Knights of the Bath, some Baronets and
Commoners, have the right to use supporters, representations of real or
fabulous creatures, holding up the shield. These originated in the
practice of knights previous to a tournament placing men, usually disguised
in some fanciful way, to hold up their shield before their tents.

The Helmet. — "Usually, but not always, placed above the shield, and
bearing the crest. The rank of the owner is indicated by the position and
fashion of the helmet.

The Mantle or Lambrequin is a fanciful representation of the linen
covering of the helmet slashed by the swords of the enemy.

And now, it may be asked, can nothing be gained by a knowledge of
Heraldry, can no use be found for it in this nineteenth century ? It may
be well to quote the words of Mr. Woodward of Montrose, whose know-
ledge of the subject is probably unsurpassed by any living Armourist : —

' Not the least important of the many beneficial results of the general
revival of archaeological studies is to be found in the recognition of the
value of Heraldry as a handmaid to History. The ridiculous manner
in which the science was handled in most of the old heraldic treatises,
through which it became associated with all manner of absurdities in natural
history, and with legendary stories manifestly devoid of historic truth,
tended to obscure its true value, and exposed it to the ridicule and con-
tempt alike of the cultured man of letters, who styled it "a foolish
business," and of the superficial observer.

' The " science of fools " is only one of many contemptuous epithets
ignorantly applied to what has been happily termed " crystallised history."
But the increased attention paid to historical studies, and the renaissance
of a general appreciation of the beautiful in Art, have combined to restore
the science to a position which, but for the ignorance of its professed
teachers in this country, it would never have lost. Its importance and
extreme utility, not merely to the professed archaeologist, but to the man
of taste and the collector of articles de vertu of every kind, have,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 5

especially during the last quarter of a century, met increasingly with
proper recognition. Nowadays the collector of pictures, tapestries, glass,
china, coins, or seals — whatever be his hobby — down to ex libris, and
even postage-stamps, finds in the armorial bearings so frequently displayed
on them contemporary evidence of the highest value with regard to the
date, the country, or the ownership of the articles he amasses. As a
natural result the last thirty years have been prolific in manuals, and
treatises of varying importance, dealing with British Heraldry ; and the
excellent work of such writers as Lower, Planche, Seton, and especially
Boutel), have done much to awaken an intelligent interest in a most in-
teresting study.5 J

Culture consists in furnishing the mind with a variety of knowledge.
The knight of old was skilled in the use of sword and battle-axe, and in
the stratagems of the chase he could also tune the lute to which he sang
the praises of his mistress. The gentleman and lady of this age must in
like manner prove their right to the title by the possession of a mind,
gentle, because cultivated in various ways and planted with some of the
flowers that brighten life. It is easy to laugh at what is not understood,
any fool can do that ; those who possess sense will be ready rather to learn,
though they may not care to study deeply, many subjects that are brought
before them.

People who use long words they do riot understand make themselves
ridiculous, and so do those who use technical terms rashly ; and this fault
is frequently committed by those who speak of ' crests ' and k arms ' without
knowledge, as if they meant the same thing. Those who have studied this
paper need not misapply such terms while examining the treasures exhibited
in Edinburgh • but a little further pursuit of knowledge will show how
Heraldry can be applied to brighten the often dry study of History, how
kings and warriors may be individualised by their achievements enshrined
in their coats of arms. That Heraldry was understood by educated people
in the seventeenth century is shown by the common use of heraldic
terms by the writers of the time. During the eighteenth century old
English literature, customs, and architecture were regarded as rude and
barbarous, and Heraldry was deposed in good company. For some years
past a revival has been going on in which Sir Walter Scott was one of the
first movers. Mediaeval architecture is now the fashion for House as well as
Church. Shakespeare and his contemporaries are valued as they should
be, but the power to understand many things they tell us has been much
weakened by the past neglect of many old words and the disappearance of
old customs. It is absolutely necessary that a knowledge of Heraldry should
be restored, otherwise words and phrases now revived and adornments
now substituted for pseudo-classical monstrosities will appeal to deaf ears
and blind eyes. Fairly educated men and women can no longer afford to
sneer at Heraldry as absurd ; they must prepare themselves to give some
rational reply to the children who ask them the meaning of objects in
common life.

A knowledge of Heraldry is absolutely necessary to the decorator of
the present day ; the use of heraldic ornamentation for wall, roof, and
window is becoming general. In Scotland we have been long in learning

1 The Genealogist, Oct. 1886.

6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the use of colour in decoration ; there has been a great antipathy to it. We
live under a canopy more frequently grey than azure we (the men at least)
clothe ourselves in sad-coloured garments; we inhabit drab houses with
:iate roofs That we should not use brick when stone is cheaper is in-
telligible but red tiles for roofs can be procured as cheaply as slates, and
are as durable ; as yet, however, they are not aristocratic, and therefore not
fashionable ; but we might paint our doors and our wmdow-frames with
something brighter than sad green or mendacious dingy oak graining, and
I?U*st on ou? public buildings our architects might supply the means for
colour adornment. Inside our public buildings the field of operation is
wide but yet it is, alas ! untouched. County and Burgh Chambers, Town
Halls and Public Reading Rooms offer peculiar facilities to the decorator,
who would find heraldic devices not only effective but appropriate. I he
arms of men of fame, of worth, of letters, would be object-lessons. And as
to colour, some forty years ago, when I was engaged on some decora-
tive work a friend, the well-known English architect Butterfield,
advised me to study Heraldry, because the rules of Blazonry secured a
correct combination of colours, while the fortuitous juxtaposition of
different coats of arms was sure to produce an artistic effect. _ 1 hat this is
the case will be acknowledged by every one capable of judging who has
seen the panel roof of a large hall, or the cornice round the walls adorned
with painted shields of arms ; and when applied to windows, those who
only know the Parliament House, Edinburgh, must admit the beauty of the
effect produced. The house decorator, then, should study Heraldry,
may be assured that a movement is going on which the Exhibition in
Edinburgh will do much to quicken ; but the house decorator will not be
employed in painting shields till those who have built for themselves
houses become more cultivated, and learn to rely more on their own taste
than on the opinion of the professional decorator or upholsterer ; in short,
until they are fit to become independent, and value the freedom of pleasing
themselves. What a joy it would be to build a house here in sad-coloured
Scotland and carry out unfettered ideas of comfort and beauty ! People
would of course at first look and laugh, then look and like, and lastly look
and love. Such a house would be like a rose-tree in a garden of cabbages,
like a girl bright in dress and brighter still in beauty in an assemblage of
Quakers. And let ladies recognise the fact that they will find Heraldry a
most interesting study in itself, and that it will provide them with designs
for those many dainty articles they are ever busy manufacturing for the
adornments of their houses or for gifts to friends. Heraldic banner screens
may be made most effective and appropriate ; in fact Heraldry lends itself
readily to all sorts of embroidery. Those who paint would find real
pleasure in illuminating a manuscript copy of some favourite poem. Take,
for instance, the pathetic ' Flowers of the Forest,' a stanza written in the
centre of each page and surrounded by such a border as old illuminators
loved, with shields of arms of those of Scotland's sons who fell at Flodden—
such a work would give delight in the doing, and when finished will be a

joy-

BOOKS USEFUL TO STUDENTS OF HERALDRY.

T. Nesbit's System of Heraldry -, 1722.
2. Guillim's Display of Heraldry, 1724.

or,

Northern Notes and Qiieries.

3. Seton's Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland.

4. Scottish Arms.'by R. R. Stodart.

5. Elvin's Dictionary of Heraldry.

6. Bou tail's Heraldry.

7. Clarke's Heraldry. ^ ^ CORNELIUS HALLEN.

-US HERALDIC EXHIBITION.— The arrangements for the Heraldic
Exhibition, which is to be held at Edinburgh in connection with the
visit of the Royal Archaeological Institute, are proceeding favourably.
The Committee have got many offers of rare and valuable objects, and
the Exhibition is sure to prove an interesting one. An influential
London Committee has been affording valuable aid, and the authori-
ties at South Kensington have been good enough to promise some of
their treasures. The Marquis of Bute is sending the Murthly Book
of Hours, a magnificent MS. of the i3th century, with which is bound
up several full-page illuminations, one of which contains what is sup-
posed to be one of the earliest representations of coat armour. Mr. and
Mrs. Hamilton Ogilvy send a splendid Scottish armorial, most brilliantly
and artistically executed with full-length figures of the Kings of Scotland :
this work does not seem to have been known to any recent writer on the
science Mr. Vicars of -Dublin, an enthusiastic collector, is placing his
stores of heraldic items most freely at the disposal of the Committee :
among them may be mentioned what is probably a unique collec-
tion of 52 portraits of Heralds. Many early grants of arms, English,
Scottish, and Irish, are promised, together with some notable family trees,
in particular the celebrated Glenurquhy tree, painted by Jameson, from
Taymouth Castle. There will be a small but choice collection of heraldic
stained-glass, and a large and representative gathering of seals, generally,
of course, in the shape of impressions appended to documents. Several
thousand ex libris plates have been put at the disposal of the Committee,
but it has been found impossible to do more than select a few of these to
illustrate various periods and styles. There will also be displayed some fine
specimens of heraldic china and glass. The Exhibition will probably be
opened on the ist of July, and will remain open till the end of August : it is
to be held in the Scottish National Portrait Gallery, a Government build-
ing under constant police supervision, so that exhibitors need have no
fear for the safety of their exhibits. After due consideration the Com-
mittee have come to the conclusion that the Exhibition should, so far as
they are concerned, be opened free to the public. This, of course, com-
pels them to rely entirely on the generosity of persons interested in the
subject for subscriptions to defray the expense of the undertaking. While
exercising the utmost economy, they have not yet got a sufficient amount
of funds to enable them to carry out the plan as they would like : and
they should be much obliged by any contributions being sent to the Hon.
Treasurer, Mr. A. W. Inglis, Royal Institution, Edinburgh. The Com-
mittee hope to issue a catalogue at the beginning of the Exhibition, and,
if the funds admit, to produce an edition of it, illustrated with photographs,
later on, but this must entirely depend on the state of the finances.

J. B. P.

8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

359. REGISTERS OF OLD ST. PAUL'S, EDINBURGH, A.D. 1736-1747
(continued from vol. \.page 152).—

1736. Sep. 6. Att Leith, baptized a son of Jo. Pew, Brewer, named

William. Wm. Henderson, Mr. & Mrs. Deuchar, witnesses.
Sep. 30. Baptized a son of Alexr. Keith, junr., Under Clk. of
Sessions, & Johanna Swinton, named Alexander. Alexr. Keith,
Senr., Alexr. Orem, Senr. & Junr., & Miss Swinton, Mr. Duff of
Crombie, Hamilton of Bangour, Dor. Rutherford, &c., witnesses.

„ Nov. 14, f. i. p. ves. Baptized a daur. of Walter Boswall, Saidlar
named Margaret. Deacon Boswall, Mr. Orrock, Mrs Greig,
&c., pnt.

„ Dec. 1 6. Baptized (in John Hempseed's house, Cowgate), a daur.
of Hugh Smith, Writer, named Margaret ....

„ Dec. 1 6. Baptized (ho. 6J v.) in Morocco's Land, Canongate, a
daur. of Alex. Finlay, Taylor, named Eupheme. Deacon
Callender, Alex. Mackenzie, James Craig, &c., witnesses.

„ Dec. 1 8, f. 7. h. 6£ v. Baptized (in the Advocates' Gloss) a daur.
of William Wilson, Writer in Edinr., & Lillias Haldane, daur.
of Lanrick, namedLillias. Mrs. Margt. Haldane, Mrs. . . . Wilson,
Spors, Mr. Henderson & Mr. Murray, &c." pnt. Sdy. Liturgy.

„ Dec. 24, Xmas Eve, f. 6. h. 6j. v. Baptized (in my own house),
a son of Wm. Goodwin, Curryer, & Jean Shields, named
Alexander. Cath. Harris, Anne Campbell, &c., witnesses.
A°. Sal.

1737. Jan. 12, f. 4. h. 3^ v. Baptized a son of Wm. Stephen, Taylor (at

his house opposite to the Cross), named Andrew. Thomas Shaw

& his wife, &c., pnt.
„ Jan. 1 8. By allowance of the Rd. Messrs. Law & Forbes, Minrs. of

Leith, baptized a son of James Sutherland, Mert., yr., named

Alexander. Mr. Daes & Mr. Gibson, Mrs. Murray & 3 Daurs.,

pnt.
„ Jan. 31, f. 2. h. 5. v. Baptized a son of Mr. David Graeme,

Advocate, & ... Murray, daur. of Abercairnie, named James.

Lady Balgowan, Sir Wm. Nairn of Dunsinnan, & David

Graeme, Orchill, Spors., Messrs. Wm. Graeme, Adam Mercer &

yr. wives, Lady Murray, & Dor. Dundas, &c., pnt. Pr. Litur.
„ May 19. Baptized (in Mrs. Thomson's) a son of Rot. Taylor,

Shoemaker, & Janet Thomson, named James. Lady Pitcairly

& her Daur., Andrew Thomson, Messrs. Menzies & Taylor, pnt.
„ June 3, f. 6. h. 4. v. Baptized a daur. of James Hay, Writter to the

Signet, named Anne — sine Lit. Alex. Keith, Junr., Albert

Monro, ffoarester of Commiston, &c., Lady Kilmundy, Misses

Turner & Leith, witnesses.
„ June 23. Baptized a daur. of Richard Walker, Drawer in Mr.

Jollie's, & ... Denune, named Christian. Mrs. Denune, Mrs.

Monro, John Bell, &c., witnesses.
„ June 28, f. 2. h. 6. v. Baptized a daur. of Alex. Orme, Writer, named

Anne. Alex. Keith of Ravelston, Senr. & Junr., Adam Mercer,

Rot. Rose, Mr. Dav. Couper, all Writers, Mrs. Keith, Junr. &

her sister, Miss Couper, &c., witnesses.
„ July 8, f. 6. h. 7. v. Baptized (in absence of Mr. Hunter) a son

of Gilbert Crichton, Stabler, in the head of the Cowgate, named

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 9

Alexander. Cath. Cleghorn & Eliz. Ewes, Witnesses, Mr. Alexr.
Lockhart, Advocate, intended Godffayr.

1737. July 24, f. i. h. 7. v. Baptized in St, Ninian's Raw, a daur. of John

Smith, Staymaker, from Kirkwall, named Agnes. John Traill of

Wodwick, &c., pnt. — about 8 or 10.
„ Aug. n, f. 5. h. 6. v. Baptized a daur. of William M'Dougall,

Mert, named Margaret. My Lady Murray, Mrs Hunter, Miss

Calder, Miss Scott, Robert & John Douglasses, & Francis Scott,

witnesses. This in absence, but by Desire of Mr. David Rae.
,, Septr. 4, f. i. h. 5. v. Baptized a son of Alexr. Fraser, Shoemaker,

named William.
„ Septr. 25, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a daur. . . . Halyday & Barbara

Drummond, named Barbara. Mr. Guthrie, Miss Stirling, Mrs.

Hales, &c., pnt. N.B. — I was designed God'ffayr.
„ Oct. 26, f. 4. h. 6. v. Mr. Blair's Son William was Christen'd (two

hours after his Birth) by Mr. Hunter. David Beatt, Margt.

Maitland, & S. Spors.
„ Nov. 27. Baptized (in the Canongate) a son of David Brown (sert.

to Saughton), named John — Tho. Miln, Geo.
„ Dec. 28, f. 4. h. 5. v. Baptized a son of Alexr. Keith, Under Clk.

of Session, and Johanna Swinton, named Alexander (the former

son of that name being dead). Alex. Keith, Senr., Mr. Orem, Dor.

Rutherford, Mr. Watt, James Hay, Mrs. Orem, Miss Swinton,

&c., &c., present.
N.B. — Mrs. Keith (after three month of grief for the Death of her

former children, and toyl by the sickness of her husband) came

to the altar of God on Xtmas Day, and brought forth her son

on St. John's Day, Ao£a TW 0ea>.
A°. Sal.

1738. Feb. 4, f. 7. h. 7. v. Baptized a daur. of Alexr. Findlay, Taylor,

named Euphem. Deacon Callendar, &c., &c., present.

„ Feb. 5, f. i. h. 4^ ves. Baptized (per Liturg.) a posthumous
Daur. of Mr. Henry Guild, Writer, named Henriette. The
Honble. Mr. James Graham of Airth, Mrs. Mary Hunter,
and Mrs. Jean Spence, Spors. Coram mult test.

„ Feb. 5, h. 5^ ves. Baptized a daur. of Hugh Smith, Writer, named
Catherine. James Craig, Writer, &c., &c., pnt.

,, Apr. i, f. 7. cir. mend. Easter Even. Baptized twins, a son and
a daur. of Dav. Graeme, Orchill, & Euph. Nairn, named
John & Agnes. Spors. for the son, John Nairn of Greenyards,
Adam Mercer, & Mrs. Mercer, and for the daur., Lady Pit-
cairns, Mrs. Jane Graeme, & Mr. David Graeme, Advocate. Per
Liturg.

„ Apr. Baptized a daur. of the Rd. Mr. James Mackenzie, named
Elizabeth. Mrs. Grizel Urquhart, Mr. Al. M'Leod, my Collegue,
his wife, & Mr. Char. Rose, witnesses. Per Lit.

„ Apr. 29, f. 7. h. 3. v. Baptized a son of Wm. & Janet Livingstoune's,
named Frances — the ffayr. a Souldier in Holland. The moyr.
(Spor.) in great want, wt. 5 children.

„ May 26, f. 6. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of Hugh Robertson, sert. to
Mr. Alexr. Keith of Ravelstone, named John — 6 witnesses.

„ June 8, f. 5. h. 6. v. In absence of the Rd. Messrs. Blair & Hunter,

ro The Scottish Antiquary ;

baptized (in the Advocates' Close) a son of David Mackenzie,

Mert, & ... Hay, daur. of Arnbath, named George. Messrs.

William Hay, . . . Rose . . ., witnesses.
1738. June n, f. i. h. 6. v. Baptized a son of ... Stroke, Taylor in St.

Mary Wynd, named Alexander. John More, Bookbinder, and his

wife, Mr. Addieson, Writer, etc., witnesses.
,, June 1 6. Baptized a daur. of George Bean & Janet Harper, named

Mary.
„ July i, f. 7. h. 6. v. Baptized a son of William Wilson, Writer,

named George (pr. Liturg.). George Murray, Surgeon, Mr.

Henderson, Mrs. Margaret Haldane, &c., witnesses.
,, July 23, f. i. h. 5. v. Baptized a son of George Smith, Shoemaker,

Precentor in C.C., named Thomas. Mr. Tho. Ruddiman, &c.,

&c., witnesses.
,, Sep. 2, f. 7. h. 5. v. Baptized (in Gossford's Closs) a son of Andrew

Ewing (Sert. to Henry Bethune of Balfour) named Archibald.

Geo. Falconar, son to Lord Halkerston, Robt. Menzies, Writer,

Alexr. Reid, Goldsmith, Margt. Shiells, Anne Hay, &c., witnesses.
„ Sep. 22, f. 6. h. n. m. Baptized a daughter of Ranald M'Donell, a

Centinell in the City Gaurd, and Jean Drummond, named Anne.

James Couper & Margt. M'Donell, witnesses.
„ Sept. 22, h. 6. v. In the Old Assembly Closs, baptized a son of

Mr. James Hay, Writer to the Signet, & Ann ffarqrson, named

Adam. Eliz. Leith, Helen Turner, Adam Hay, S. Geo. Ord,

Albert Monro, Mr. & Mrs. Kerr, Alexr. Keith, Junr., & his wife,

Forrester of Comiston, &c., witnesses. Sine Lib.
,, Oct. 14. In Halkerston's Wynd, baptized a son of Ja. Whithead,

Wright, & Eliz. Warden, named John. Pr. off. Brev., the child

being born in the 5th or 6th month.
,, Oct. 14, f. 7. h. 5. v. In Forresters Wynd, Mr. Black baptized (pr.

Liturg.) a son of Cairnfields named James; I was Spor. Tho.

Gordon, Al. Symmers, & Ja. Grant, &c., witnesses.
,, Oct. 20. Baptized a son of Stephen Wetherspoon (Sert. to Clerking-

ton) named James. Jo. Stevenson & Mrs. Thomson.
„ Oct. 30. Baptized a daur. of David Lynn, Shoemaker Potteraw,

named Frances. Mr. Henderson, &c., pnt.
„ Nov. 19, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of John Paxton & ... Adam,

daur. of Mr. Wm. Adam, named Archibald. Arch. Stewart,

John Gordon, &c., witnesses.
A° Sal.
I739- Jan. 24, f. 4. h. 6. v. Baptized a son of Robert Balfour of Balbirnie

& Ann Ramsay, named John. Sir John Ramsay of Whitehill,

John Lumisden & Lady, Mr. David Drummond, Dor. Lermont,

Senr., Mr. James Graeme, Writer, & his daur., & Mrs. . . .

Balfour, pnt.
N.B. — Yt. I had first converse wt. Mr. Balfour, to know qther. it was

wt. his good likeing yt.I was employed, oyrwayes. I would proceed

no farther. He told me that it was his own motion, & yt. the

reason I had not been called to christen his former child was

one apprehension yt. the Clergy of our Comn were strictly tyed

down to the use of Liturgies, Ceremonies, &c. To this I replyed,
, that for what was essential to the Sacrat. (t.g. Water, the

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 1

Invocatn. of the holy Trinity, to ane authorized administrator)
being parts of the Institution, 'twas not in my power to dispence
with them, nor would he desire it. But for what was merely
Ceremony, (e.g. Books, Sign of the Cross, taking the Child into
the arms of the Priest) however ancient & decent & Symbolical,
yet these we had a Discretionary power to omitt, when they
were like to offend the weak, &c. &c.

T739' Feb. 3, f. 7. h. 6. v. In James's Court, baptized a son of Archi-
bald Stewart, Mert. of Edinr., named Archibald. Lord & Lady
Minto, Mrs. Rutherford, Mr. & Mrs. Gordon, Mr. & Mrs. Haly-
burton, present.
N.B. — This child is said to have been born in the eight month.

„ Feb. 14, in the Canongate, h. 6. v. Baptized a daur. of John
Paxton, Coachman to the Countess of Eglington, named
Susannah.

„ Apr. 20, Good friday, h. 2. v. Baptized a daur. of John Hemp-
seed, Officer to the Bank, named Margaret-Threipland. Mrs.
Janet Threipland, Misses Eliz., Margt. & ... Falconers, &
Hugh Smith, Writer, Spors.

,, Apr. 29, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a daur. of Robert Barclay, Taylor,
named Christan, Rachel Thomson, Mrs. Thomson, Mr.
Montgomery, Mr. and Mrs. Morison, &c., witnesses.

,, June 7, f. 5. h. 7. v. Baptized a daur. of John Gadderar (Sert. to
the Duke of Gordon), & ... Ranken, his wife, named Jean.

,, June 22, f. 6. h. 6. v. In Forresters Wynd, baptized twin sons of
Alexr. Keith, Under Clk. of Session, & Johanna Swinton, named
the ist John, & the 2d Thomas. Mr. Keith of Ravelston,
Messrs. James Hay, & Alexr. Orme, & yr. wives, Dor.
Rutherford, Mr. Watts, & Mr. St. Clair, &c., pnt.

„ June 28, f. 5. h. 7. v. Baptized in Stenlaws Closs, a daur. of David
Nevay (Sert. to Dor. Clerk), & Jean Pearson, named Margaret,
Miss Peggie Clerk, Mr. Pearson, Silk Dyer, &c., Spors.

„ July 22, f. i. h 5. v. In Marlins Wynd, baptized a daur. of Mr.
David Graeme, Advocate, named Christian. Lady Bettie Mont
gomery, Mrs. Reggie Graeme, & Adam Mercer, Spors.^ pr. Lit.

„ July 29, f. i. h. 5. v. At Leith, baptized a son of John Houison,
Taylor, named David — Coram multis testib.

„ Augt. 5, f. i. h. 4. v. In Peebles Wynd, baptized a son of John
Nicol, Wright, & Mary Adam, named William. Geo. Lamb,
Geo. Gordon, &c. &c., witnesses.

„ Augt. 26, f. i. h. 6. v. In Lord Roystons Closs, Lawn Mercat,
baptized a son of John Shaw, Writer, & Christian Murray,
named William. Jean & Mary Murrays, Rot. Biggar, Alexr.
Jno. Mackintosh, Mrs. Murray, &c., pnt.

„ Sept. 9, f. i. h. 4. v. In Stein Law's Closs, baptized a daur. of
Mathew Webster (Sert. to. Col. Cathcart), named Chartees.
Mrs. Emilia Mackenzie, Mrs. Jan. Scott, &c., pnt.

„ Octr. 5, f. 6. h. 6. v. In Peeble's Wynd, baptized a son of Colin
Haigs, Wright, & Sallee, named Colin. This in abscence of Mr.
Al. M'Kenzie, Minr.

„ Octr. 23, circa merid. Baptized a daur. of David Graeme .of
Orchill, & Euph. Nairn, named Margaret — pr. Lit. Dor. Robert
Lewis, Janet Graeme, Margt. Nairn, & Margt. Graeme, Spors.

1 2 The Scottish Antiquary ;

1739. Nov. i, f. 5. h. 6. v. In Pearson's Gloss, baptized a daur. of Robt.

Taylor, Shoemaker, named Catherine. Mrs. Thomson & her

family, Mrs. Taylor & her family, pnt
„ Nov. 4, f. i. h. 5. v. At the Watergate, baptized a daur. of

William Clerk, Ship M., named Mary; the Moyr. Spor; Mr.

Purvees, &c. &c., pnt.
„ Nov. 8, f. 5. h. 6. v. At Portsburgh, baptized a daur. of David

Leslie, & Elspet Cowan (in Chapperhill near Logie, Almond),

named Jean.
„ Nov. ii, f. i. h. 6. v. In Writers Court, baptized a daur. of

Mich Elphinston, Storekeeper of Edinr. Castle, named

Lillias. Mrs. Douglas, her son & daur., Mrs. Home, &c., pnt.

[Nearly half a page is left blank here. — ED.]

A. D. O. M. P. F. & SSto.
ANNO SALUTIS 1740.

1740. Jan. 20, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Anchor Closs, baptized a daur. of

Hugh Smith, Writer, named Jean.
,, Mar. 25, h. 6. v. Baptized a daur. of Hugh Robertson (Sert. to

Mr. Keith, Ravelston), named Elizabeth.
,, Apr. 13, f. i. h. 5. v. In Roxburgh's Closs, baptized a son of

George Bean Drawer, in Mrs. Clerks, named Alexander.
„ Apr. 20, f. i. h. 7. v. In Forresters Wynd, baptized (pr. Lit.) a son

of William Wilson, Writer, named William. Mr. Henderson &

his wife George Murray, Surgeon, Mrs. Anne Haldane, &c., pnt.
,, June. 15 Baptized a son of John Paxton, Book-keeper to Mr.

Stewart, named John. John Gordon & his grandson, Mrs.

Stewart, &c., Mr. Tho. Drumond, pnt.
„ July. 6, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of Geo. Boswall, Sadler,

named David. Walter Boswell, Sadler, Doctor White, Miss

Robertson, & Mrs. Greig, &c., pnt.
„ July. h. 5. v. At Keiths Barley Office, baptized a daur. of Kenneth

Boggie, Sert. to ... named Isabel. Jo. Anderson, Sert. to Peter

Blair, Skinner, James Caddel, &c., pnt.
„ July. 13, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of Robert Barclay, Taylor,

named William — pr. Lgian. Mr. Wallace, Mr. Morison & his

wife, Mrs. Thomson, &c., pnt.
„ July. 26, f. 7. At midnight. Wt. out the West Port, baptized a son

(near expiring) of John Craig, Shoemaker.
„ Augt. 3, f. i. h. 6. v. In Dicksons Closs, baptized a daur. of

William M'Donald, Porter, named Jean. James Samuel, Alexr.

Campbell, &c., witnesses.
„ Augt. 24, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Cowgate, baptized a son of Alexander

Campbell, Workman, named Dougall. Wm. M'Donald, Duncan

Smith, &c., witnesses.
„ Oct. 2, At Leith, f. 5. h. 4. v. I witnessed the baptism of Capt,

David Littlejohns son, named Alexander.
„ Oct. 5, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Flesh Mercat Closs, Canongate, baptized

a son of Cha. Elder, Sert. to Congalton, named Charles. Alexr.

Elder, Ja. Smith, & Margt. Elder, pnt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 3

1740, Novr. 2, f. i. h. 4. v. In Blackfryar Wynd, baptized a son of

Matthew Webster, Sert. to Col. Cathcart, named James.

,, Novr. 1 8, In Bulls Gloss, baptized a son of Stephen Wetherspoon,
named Erskine.

„ Novr. 24, f. 2. h. 3. v. In Martins Wynd, baptized a daur. of Mi-
David Graeme, Advocate, named Anne. Mrs. Margt. & Eliz.
Graemes, & the Bd., Mr. Thomas Drummond, Spors, Lady
Balgowan, Mrs. P.Graeme, & Ad. Mercer, pnt.

„ Deer. 27, f. 7. F. St. Jo. Mr. Tho. Ruddman & I walkd to
Braids Brigs where I baptized a daur. of Peter Hardie, Smith,
& Ann Scott named Jacobina. Capt. . . . Douglas & his two
Daurs. &c., pnt.
A° Sal.

1741. Febry. i. f. i. h. 4. v. In Forresters Wynd, baptized a son of Alexr

Keith, Under Clerk of Session, named John. Messrs Ja. Hay,
Al. Orme, Walt. St. Clair, &c., pnt.

„ Feby. 12, f. 5. h. 4. Baptized a son of Ronald M 'Donald, Soldier
in the City Guard, named Daniel.

,, March. 24, f. 3. h. loma. m. In my house, baptized a son of
Andrew Yorston, Soldier, & Janet Brown, named Adam. This is
the 25 child of his ffayr. who is aged 71, some of 'em born in
Spain, & some in Flanders.

,, Apr. 17, f. 6. cir. Merid. Opposite to the Canongate Church,
baptized a son of Patrick Dodds, Wright, named Francis. James
& John Aitkens, Jean M'Lean, &c. &c., witnesses.

„ Apr. 17, h. 5. v. ^ N.S. Opposite to the Cross of Edr., baptized
a son of Mr. Gumming, Examiner in the Excise Office, named
George Drummond. Provost Drummond, David Spence, Mr.
Edgar & his Lady, &c. &c., present.

,, May 10, f. i. h. 4. v. In Alexr. Mercers house, in Mary Kings
Gloss, baptized a son of Walter Orrock, Shoemaker, & Eliz.
Mercer, named Alexander. Dor. White, Dougal Gedd, &c., pnt.

,, June 28, f. i. h. 6. v. In Conns Close baptized a daur. of Archi-
bald Napier, Pentherer, & Margt. Fraser, named Margt. Hugh
Robertson, Jean Scott, & Margt. Clerk, &c., witnesses.

„ Augt. 22, f. 7. h. 4. v. At Summer Hall, baptized a daur. of Mr.
James Hay, Writer to the Signet, & An. Fargson, named Mary.
Mr. Ord, Mr. & Mrs. Keith, Mr. Tytler & his daur., Mr. Lindsay,
& his wife, Mrs. Kerr, &c., witnesses.

„ Augt. 23, f. i. h. 7. v. Baptized a son of Robt. Barclay, Taylor,
named Thomas. Mr. Morison, Mr. Thomson, &c., spors.

„ Septr. 4, f. 6. h. 5. v. Baptized a son of William Wilson, Writer,
named James. Geo. Murray, Mr. Carmichael, Miss Haldane,
&c., spors.

„ Octr. 7, f. 4. h. 5. v. In James's Court, baptized a son of Archd.
Stewart, Wine Mert., named Archibald Baillie Coutts. Messrs.
Jo. Gordon, Jo. Halyburton, & Martin Eccles, & their wives,
Lady Allanbank, &c., witnesses.

„ Deer. 26, f. 7. h. 4. v. In Martins Wynd, at my desire, Mr. Drum-
mond baptized a daur. of Mr. David Graeme, Advocate, named
Mary. Lady Dowager of Nairn, Mrs. Margt. Graeme (for Lady
Mary Drummond), & the Lady of Logic Almond, spors., Lady

14 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Maxwell, pnt. N.B. — Mrs. Graeme was abroad & Coccated the
day before.

1741. Deer. 30, f. 4. h. 5. v. In the Canongate, baptized a son of Sir

Alexr. Macdonald of Slate, & Lady Margt. Montgomerie,
named James — born 26th. The Countesses of Seaforth,
Southesk, & Wigton, Lady Frances Montgomery, Mrs. Lock-
hart of Carnwath, Mrs. Al. Lockhart, Mrs. Mary Lockhart, Mrs.
MunrOj Mrs. Kennedy, Miss M'Donald, Lords Wigton & St.
Clair, Capt. Wm. Lockhart, & Prof. Munro, pnt.— S. Lit.
A° Sal.

1742. Jan. i, f. 6. h. 5..v. In Gavin Lochs Land, baptized a daur. of

Rot.- Taylor, Shoemaker, named Jean. Mrs. Thomson & her

2 daurs., James Taylor & 3 sisters, pnt.
,, Jan. 24, f. i. h. 5. v. In Liberton's Wynd, baptized a daur. of

Kenneth Mackenzie (now serving at London), and Mary Eraser,

named Mary. Alexander Stewart, spor.
„ Jan. 29, f. 6. h. 4. v. Below Smith's Land, baptized a son of Hugh

Stewart, Sert. to the E. of Selkirk, & Isabel Clerk, once my

serts., named James aft. the King. Jo. & Rot. Stewarts, pnt.

N.B. — The parents declared their marriage was regularly pro-
ceeded, on the 3ist of March last, being Easter Tuesday.
,, March, i, f. 2. h. 3. v. At the head of Todricks Wynd, baptized a

daur. of Wm. Stephen, Taylor, named Jean.
March, 21, f. i. h. 4. v. In Peeble's Wynd, baptized a son of John

Nicol, Wright, named Archibald. George Gordon, Rot. Miln,

&c., witnesses.
,, March, 23, f. 3. h. 4. v. In the Canongate, baptized a son of Alexr.

Findlay, Taylor (now at London), named Alexander. Decon

James Callendar (grandfather) Spor.
„ Mar. 23, h. 5. v. In the Castlehill, baptised a son of John Paxton,

Book-keeper to Mr. Stewart, named William. Mr. Jo. Gordon,

Mr. Jo. fforrest, & their wives, Mrs. Stewart & her son,

witnesses.
„ Mar. 28, f. i. h. 4. v. In Roxburgh's Closs, baptized a son of

George Bean, my old Sert, named John. Mr. Walker, &c., pnt.
„ Apr. 4, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Cowgate, baptized (for Mr. Addison)

a son of ... Thomson, Silk-weaver, lately deceased, nam'd

James. Mr. Henderson, Alexr. Addison, &c., pnt. — pr. Lit.
,, Apr. 9, f. 6. h. 6. v. At Laurieston, baptized a daur. of Mr.

Cummings, in the Excise office, named Rebecca. Mrs. Edgar,

Mrs. Anderson, & Mr. Edgar, Advocate, 'Spors. — pr. Lit.
,, May 30, f. i. h. 4. v. At Grayfryars Gate, baptized a daur. of John

Rait, WTorkman, named Isabel.
,, July 2, f. 6. h. 2\. v. In my own house, baptized a son of Thomas

M'Lellan, Soldier in Edr. Castle, named Japhet. Geo. Tulop, &:

Richd. Robinson, Soldiers, & Eliz. Simpson, Spors.
,, July 4, f. i. h. 7. v. In the O. Baxter's Closs, baptized a son of

Malice, Sert. to Judge Graham, named James. Walter Davidson,

&c. &c., pnt.
„ Augt. 3, f. 3. h. 3. v. Opposite to the Corn Market, E. side, Edr.,

at the desire of Mr. Forbes, Leith (pr. Murdo Smith),

baptized a son of William Knox, Sert. to Lord Maxwell, &

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 5

Eliz. Dallas, named Alexander. Rot. Maxwell, Stabler, Wm.

M'pharson, Murdo Smith, &c., pnt.
1742. Augt. 4, f. 4. h. 5. v. In Fowlis's Gloss, in Mr. Raes absence, I

baptized a son of James Gumming, Mert., named William.

Wm. Gumming, Pitullie, John Douglas, Lady Douglas, Mr.

Cha. Erskines Lady, Mrs. Erskine & her daur., Margt.

Gumming & her niece, &c., pnt.

,, Octor. 17, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a daur. of A. Fitchet, Dancing-
Mr., & Helen Miln of Garmouth, named Susannah. Alexr.

Grant, . . . Thaine, &c. &c., pnt. — pr. Liam.
„ Octor. 19, f. 3. h. uma. £. Mat. Mr. Ruddiman, Jo. Gillan, & I

walked to Braids Briggs, where I baptized a daur. of Pat.

Hardie, Smith, & Ann Scott, named Alice. Alice Ruddiman,

Mrs. MacCulloch, &c., pnt.
„ Octor. 21, f. 5. 8. 6. v. In Nydries Wyncl, baptized a son of

William Simpson, Sert. to Drummair, & Alice Smith, named

William. David M'Laggan, Mathew M'Bain, & Martha Light-
body, &c., pnt.
,, Novr. 7, f. i. h. 4. v. In . . . . Gloss, Luckenbooths, baptized a

son of Robert Barclay, Taylor, named Robert. Mr. Wood,

Surgeon, Mr. Morison & his wife, Mrs. Thomson, &c., pnt.
., Novr. 10, f. 4. h. 4. v. Opposite to the Cross, baptized a daur. of

Alexr. Keith, Under Clk. of Session, & Johan Swinton. named

Jean. The Laird of Swinton, Bruxie, Dor. Rutherford, Messrs.

Ja. Hay, & Alexr. Orme, wt. zre. wives, Mrs. Cockburn, Mrs.

Peg. Swinton, &c. &c., pnt.
,, Dec. 24, f. 6. h. 2. v. In Mary Kings Gloss, baptized a daur. of

John Goodwillie, Writer, named Isabella. Jo. Gilmore, Writer,

Mrs. Preston & her daur., & Mrs. Corstorphin, pnt.
„ Dec. 25, h. 6. v. In the Meal Mercat, baptized a son of John

Haliburton of Murrays Law, Mert., & Mary Gordon, named

Thomas. Mr. & Mrs. Gordon, Mrs. Barbara Halyburton, &c.,

pnt.
A° Sal.
1743. Jary., 15, f. 7. h. 6. v. In Patersones Court, baptized a son of

Ebenezer Oliphant, Goldsmith, & ... Belchies, named James.

Laurence Oliphant, yor. of Gask, Martin Lindsay, Dougal Ged,

Dor. Whyte, Tho. Belchies, &c., pnt.
„ Febry. 14, f. 2. h. 4. v. In Wetherspoons Gloss, Grass Mercat,

baptized a daur. of Archd. Bruce, Taylor, & Eliz. Stewart, from

Coupar in Angus, named Janet. Jo. Elder, Gilb. Rotson.,

Ann Smith, Mary Paterson, pnt.
., Mar. 27, f. i. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of Geo. Bos wall, Saidler,

named George. Mr. Anderson, Jo. Melvin, Mrs. Boswall, &c.
., Apr. 17, f. i. h. 6. v. In" Cants Gloss, baptized a son of William
Hay, Sert. to Mr. Cha. St. Clair, Advocate, & Ann Short, named
John. James Farquharson, Sert. to Mr. Pringle, Ann Jackson,

&c., pnt.

„ May 4, f. 4. h. 4. v. At Summerhall, S.E. of Hope Park, baptized a
son of Mr. James Hay, Writer to the Signet, & Anne Farqrson,
named George. Mr. Cjrd, Mr. and Mrs. Keith, Mr. Tytler, his
son and daur., Commiston, Albert Munro, Mrs. Kerr, Helen

1 6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Turner, &c., pnt. N.B. This child was born on Sunday, 24th
Apr., but his baptism was so long deferr'd on acct. of the
Epidemical Cold, and fever qch had prevail'd in Mr. Hay's
family.

1743. June i, f. 4. h. 3. v. In Libbertons Wynd, baptized a son of
Gilbert Gow, Drawer in Mr. Walker's, & Margt. Collie, named
David. James Reoch, Jno. Fife, &c., pnt.

June 5, f. i. h. 5. v. At Drumsheugh, baptized a daur. of Mr.
Archd. Stewart, Member of Parliat. for Edinr., named Grizell.
Sir John Stewart of Allanbank, proxey for his broyr., Provost
Coutts, Lord Minto and his son, Mr. Hary Barclay, Mr. Forrest,
Mr. Halyburton, Mr. Eccles, and their wives, &c., pnt.

„ June 5, h. 6J. In the College Wynd, baptized a daur. of Andrew
Wilson, Lint Dresser), & Eliz. Leslie, named Margaret. James
Wouldhave, John Nicol, Margt. Jackson, &c., pnt.

., June 8, f. 4. h. 4. v. Bailies Closs, Cowgate, baptized a son
Randolph M'Donnel, of the City Gaurd, & ... Drummond,
named Alexander. Thos. Gow, Malster, Chris. Drummond, &c.,
pnt.

,, Augt. 8, At the desire of Mr. Blair, I baptized, in Writers Court, a
son of John Seton, Mert., & Elizabeth Berry, named James.
James Seton, late Bailie of Edinr., John Houston, Writer. &c.
&c., pnt.

,, Augt. 10, f. 4. 5j. ves. At the head of th' Old Assembly Closs,
baptized a son of Walter Orrock, Shoemaker, & Elizabeth
Mercer, named David. Mr. and Mrs. Mercer, &c., pnt.

., Augt. 10, h. 6|. In Fowler's Closs, baptized, for Mr. Blair, a son of
Martin Eccles, Surgeon, named William. Miss . . . Elliot, Dor.
Rot. Lowis & Mr. Craigie, Spors. — pr. Liam ; Mr. Archd. Stewart
and his Lady, Pitcarr, Mr. Kid, Bailie Allan, &c. &c., pnt.

., Septr. 15, f. 5. h. 5. v. In Brownes Closs, baptized a son of John
More, Bookbinder, & Margt. Patullo, named John. Wm.
Gordon, Bookseller, &c., pnt.

,. Septr. 26, f. 2. h. 3. v. In our Chappel in Carrubbers Closs, I read
vespers, pro re nata, and administered baptism (according to the
Form for those of riper years) to the Co. of Eglinton's negro
servant, having before endeavoured to prepare him for it. He was
named Alexander Archibald Caesar. James Eraser, Clk., Joseph
Rotson., my nephew, and Keith Thriepland, my wife (as proxies
for the Earl of Eglinton, Mr. Archibald, and Lady Helen
Montgomerys), being his chosen witnesses. Miss Babie Smith,
Mrs. Warders Scholars, Margt. Hunter, the Ladies of March,
and some vyr. young people, pnt.

Octor. 3. f. 2. h. 6. v. In Curries Closs, Castlehill, Edr., baptized
a daur. of Mr. Jo Cummings, in the Excise Office, named
Anne. Mrs. Preston, Dor. Rutherford, Mr. Ramsay, Mr.
Sinclair, & Mr. Preston, pnt.

,, Novor. 2. f. 4. h. 4. v. In Forrester's Wynd, baptized a daur. of
William Wilson, Writer, named Caecilia. Mrs. Anne Haldane,
Mrs. Wilson, & Mr. Wilson, Spors. — pr. Liturg ; Mr. Rot.
Henderson £ his wife, Geo. Murray & his daur., Caecilia, &
Mrs. Murray, pnt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 7

17 3. Novor. 20, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Cowgate, baptized a son of Alexr.
M'Glashan, Taylor, & Kath. Forbes, named John. Wm. Ingles,
Jo. M 'Carter, & Mary Smith, witnesses. N.B.—Vt. Novr. 8th,
while I was at Adiston, my Collegue, Mr. Mackenzie, baptized a
son of George Bayne, Clerk to ... Wright, Fflax Mert. in the
Cowgate, named Logan.

,, Novor. 26, f. 7. h. 4^. v. After the burial of good Lady Rankeilor-
Hope, I baptized (at the bottom of Milnes Square) a son of
John Scott, Chairman, & Eliz. Neilson, named William. Wm.
Scott, Thos. Murray, Gouldiers in the City Guard, £c., pnt.

,, Decer. n, f. i. h. 6. v. near Weirs Land, Canongate, baptized a
son of David Reid, Shoemaker, & Lillias Hay, named William.
Wm. Reid, Wm. Darling, & Mrs. Lindsay, £c., pnt.

„ Decer. 13, f. 3. h. 4. v. in the Worlds End Closs, at the desire of
Mr. Rae (confined by sore eyes), I baptized a son of Mr. John
Murray of Broughton, named David. My Lady Murray, Mrs.
Ferguson, Mr. Thos. Hay, Win. M'Dougal, & their Ladyes, Mr.
Cha. Murray of Stanhope, Capt. Pat. Murray, Jo. Douglas,
&c., pnt.

„ Decer. 16, f. 6. h. 6. v. in St. Marys Wynd, at the desire of Mr.
Rae, baptized a daur. of James Scott of Dunkeld, Writer, named
Margaret. Deacon Chassells & his wife (being the grand-
parents), John Hay, Wigmaker, & his wife, Mrs. M'Pherson, &
Wm. Scott, pnts.

„ Decer. 29, f. 5. h. 3. v. In the Middle Common Closs, Canongate,
baptized a son of William Henderson, Sert. to Kavers Kerr, &
Chris. Gibson, named John. Jo. Gibson, Al. Kinloch, Edr.,
Eliz. Gibson, pnt.
A° Sal.

1744. Janry. 29, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Canongate, baptized a son (born
the 1 5th h. 7^. v.) of Kenneth, Marquiss of Seafort, & Mary
Stewart of Garlics, niece of the E. Marischal of Scotland, named
Kenneth. — Sin. Lit. Lord Garlics, Spor. ; Duke of Perth,
Earls of Wigton & Aboyn, Lord St. Clair, Ld. Royston &
his son, Baron Clerk, Frazerdale, Mr. Alexr. Lockhart, Mr. Jo.
Mackenzie, Dor. Stenison, Mr. Chisolm, &c., £. almost as many
Ladies — the Countesses of Morray & Wigton, Lady Frances
Mackenzie, Ly. St. Clair, Mrs. Kath. Stewart, Ly. Garlies, Mrs.
Lockhart, Mrs. Mary Lockhart, Mrs. Jean M'Kenzie, Miss
Paterson, &c. &c., pnt.

„ Feb. 5, f. i. h. 7. v. At the foot of Cants Closs, baptized a son of
Mathew M'Baine, Butler to the E. of Wigton, and Martha Light-
body, named James. Alexr. Foreman, Helen Morison, &c., pnt.

„ Feb. 28, f. 3. h. 5. v. In the Pleasance, baptized a son of John
Stewart, Taylor, & Eliz. Bruce, named John. Henry Neilson, &
Wm. Doby, Weavers, and Kath. Gray, &c., pnt.

„ Apr. i, f. i. h. 4. v. In Gossfords Closs, baptized a son of Andrew
Ewen, Innkeeper, named John ; & visited his wife Janet
Straiten, dying.

„ Apr. 15, f. i. h. 4. v. In Writters Court, baptized a son of William
Mossman, Painter, & Jean Butter, Milliner, named Thomas
John Blair of Balthaigck, Jo. Fullarton of Dudwick, Mr.

VOL. vi. — NO. xxi. B

1 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Watson, Writer, Mrs. Jo. Blair, Mrs. Jac. Blair, & Mrs. Mary
Butter, pnt. — pr. Liam.

1744. June 3, f. i. h. 4. v. In Waristons Gloss, baptized a daur. of ...

Weir, Sugar Mert, and . . . Gordon, named Anne. Richd.

Walker & his wife, .Mrs. Watson, Mr. Dollas, &c., pnt.
„ Septer. 16, f. i. h. 4. v. At the foot of Mary Kings Gloss, baptized

a daur. of John Goodwillie, Writer, named Henrietta. — pr. Lit.
,, Septer. 27, f. 5. cir. merid. At Ravelston, baptized a daur. of Mr.

Alexr. Keith & Johan Swinton, named Agnes. Miss Annie

Rutherford, Peggie Swinton, Mrs. St. Clair, Dor. Rutherford,

Messrs. Jo. Sinclair, Hary Guthrie, Jo. Hog, Alexr. & David

Orme, & old Mr. Keith, pnt.
„ Septer. 30, f. i. h. 4. v. In the High School Wynd, baptized a son

of Hugh Stewart & Isabel Clerk, my old Serts., named Neil,

Joseph Robertson, Jo. Hempseed, his wife & son, &c., pnt.
„ Octor. 9, f. 3. h. 4. v. Baptized a daur. of Walter Orrock, Deacon

of the Shoemakers, named Helen. Mrs. Mercer, Mr. Dougal

Ged, & their wives, &c. &c., pnt.
„ Novr. 4, f. i. h. 4. v. In the middle Baxters Gloss, baptized a

daur. of Geo. Livingstone, Sert. to Mr. M'farlane, Vintner, &

Chris. Davidson, named Beatrix. George Bean, &c. &c., pnt.
„ Novr. 26. In Grays Gloss, baptized a son of Evan Mackenzie,

Soldier in the City Gaurd, & Mary M'Donell, whom I had

marryed 6th Dec. last.
„ Novr. 26, h. 5. v. In Marlins Wynd, Mr. Dd. baptized a son of

Mr. David Graeme, Advocate, named James. Lady Moncrief,

Godmother ; Mr. Brice & I. Spors for Abercairny & Newton.
A° Sal.

1745. Jany. 13, f. i. h. 5. v. Opposite to the Luckenbooths, baptized a

son of John Halyburton, of Murray's Law, Mercht., named
John Gordon. Mr. & Mrs. Gordon, Jo. Halyburton of Newmains,
Bailie Mansfield and his wife, &c. &c., pnt.

„ Jany. 18, f. 6. h. 3. v. While my Col. read prs. for me, I baptized
(in the Pleasants) a dying child of Cha. Guthrie, Staymaker
(lately deceas'd), & .... Fraser his wife, farrgone in a Dropsie.
t . . . Bisset, Spor.

„ Jany. 24, f: 5. h. 3. v. In Carrubbers Gloss, baptized a daur. (a
weakly child) of Liet. James Bruce, of the Royal Regt., and Mrs.
Ja. Gibson, daur. of Sir Edward Gibson, named Barbara. My
Lady Gibson, Mrs. Isob. Maitland, David Bruce, Writer, & Liet.
Ja. Montgomery, Spors. Mr. Scrimzeor of Birkhill, Advocate, &
his Lady, pnt.

„ Apr. 2, f. 3. h. 2. v. At the Cowgate head, baptized a daur. of
James Riddoch, Shoemaker, named Katherine.

„ Apr. n, f. 5. h. 4. v. In Tothericks Wynd, baptized a daur. of
Francis Shand, Sert. to Sir Ja. Stewart of Goodtrees, & Helen
M'Colmic, named Frances ; the moyr. Spor., &c.

,, Apr. 21, f. i. h. 9j. v. About the middle of the Potterrow, near the
Seceding Meeting-house, baptized a daughter of Daniel Wilson,
Wright, & Mary Adam, named Janet. Tho. Oliphant, Dyer,
Janet Adam, Margt. Black, &c., pnt. N.£.—\ certificate of
their marriage was produced.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 9

T745- June 16, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Covt. Gloss, baptized a son of Gilbert
Gow, Vintner, named Gilbert. Mr. Seton & his son, Richd.
Walker & his, Ja. Stewart, Ja. Reoch, £c. £c. £c., pnt.
,, June 30, f. i. h. 4|. v. In Morison's Gloss, Mr. Robertson being
in England for his health, I baptized a daur. of Ronald
M 'Donald, Vintner, named Elizabeth (pr. Liam) Grizel Stewart.
Isobel Hutchinson, Spors.

,, July 7, f. i. h. 4. v. In Writer's Court, baptized a son, William
Mosman, Painter, named David. John Blair Balthayock, John
Fullarton, Dudwich, Cha. Butter, Mert,, Mrs. Butter, Miss
Mosman, &c., Spors. — (pr. Liam).

„ July 12, f. 6. h. 4. v. In Gloss, baptized a daur. of John

More, Bookbinder, named Isabel.

„ Sept. 10, f. 3. h. v. In Peebles Wynd, baptized (pr. Lit.) a daur.
of Jo. Cummings, Collr. of Excise, now at Montrose, named
Margaret. Mrs. Anderson (the grandmoyr.), Margt. Anderson,
& Dor. Wilson, Spors.

„ Sept. 19, Baptized a son of Culbertson, Porter in Canongate,

named James.

„ Sept. 23, f. 2. h. 3. v. Baptized a son of Roger M'Donell, Sert.
to the Earl of Nithsdale, & Ann Gregory, named Charles,
after the Prince of Wales, then at Holyrood-house.
„ Sept. 25, f. 4. h. 6. v. In Smith's Land, baptized a daughter of
Walter Orrock, Shoemaker, named Isabel. Miss Dundas,
Dougal Ged & his wife, Mr. & Mrs. Mercer, &c., pnt.
„ Oct. 7, f. 2. cir. merid. At Whitehall, baptized a daur. of Robert
Balfour Ramsay, named Elizabeth. Mrs. Rosina Ramsay, Eliz.
Balfour, Mary Drufnond, Miss Graham, Messrs. Calderwood,

Ja. Graham, and Preston of Gorton, &c., pnt.

„ .Oct. u, f. 6. h. 4. v. At Leith Milns, baptized a son of Wm, Weir,
Mert. in Edinr., & Eliz. Gordon, named Charles-William. Mr.
Thos. Tulloh, Mrs. Walker, Miss Dunbar, &c., pnt.
„ Oct. 13, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Canongate head, baptized a daur. of
William Heriot, Gunsmith, named Janet. Misses Janie &
Jeanie Stephens, Jo- Wilson, &c., pnt.

„ Oct. 29, f. 3. h. 5. v. In Halkerston's Wynd, baptized a daughter of
Paul Husband, Confectioner, named Lillias. David Gow,
Writer, B. Rot. Lindsay & his wife, &c., pnt.
,, Novr. 17, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Back Stairs, baptized a son of John

Urquhart & Margt. Harper, named John ; the moyr. Spor.
„ Der. 19, f. 5. h. 5. v. In Lady Pitcairlies house in the Lawn Mercat,
baptized a daur. of Capt. Rot. Taylor & Jean Thomson, named
Barbara ; the moyr. Spor. Dor. Taylor, & his broyrs. & sisters,
Mrs. Thomson, &c., pnt.
„ Der. 27, F. St. Jo. Evan. f. 6. cir. merid. In my closet, baptized

a daur. of John Stewart, taylor, named Elizabeth.
A° Sal.
1746. Jary. 3, f. 6. h. 10 ma. mat. In my room, baptized a daughter of

Stephen Wetherspoon, groom to , named Agnes. Hugh

Wilson, Helen Maxwell, &c., witnesses.

,, Jary. 14, f. 3. h. 8. v. Baptized a daur. of William Miller, Chairman,
& Beatrix Clink, named Rebecca. Rebecca M'Leod, Martha
Ritchie, &c., witnesses.

20 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

bW'f 3 h. 8.v. Baptized a son of Mathew M'Bane &
brV ' 3' (serts to Pitcurr), named Daniel. Allan

Ma^TfT'cfrca merid. At Ravelstown, baptized a son of Alex,
KeUh under Clk. of Session, named Robert Do. Rutherford,
Messrs Ja Hay, Hary Guthrie, William & J. Swmtons, Mrs.

Market, baptized twins a son

& a daughter of Ebenezer Oliphant, Jeweller named John &
Emelia Messrs. John, Thomas, &c. &c., Belchies, Dr. White,

Tun^oTi. h. 5. v. Near to Pillrigg, baptized a daur. of Deacon

J Robert Barclay, Taylor, named Mary Robertson Mr Hugh

Crawford & his Lady, Stuart Carmichael, & Mrs. Peggie Stewart,

July 6,^". h. 4. v. Dor. Drummond baptized a daur. of Mr. David

Grime, Advocate, named Charlotte.
Tuly 10 f 5 h 6. v. In Worlds End Closs, baptized a daur. of

David Laing, Butler to my Lady St. Clair, named Margaret.
Tuly is, f. 3- cir. merid. At Hatton, read prs. and baptized (sdy.
Lam) a daur. of Hugh & Elizabeth Seton, of Touch, named
Barbara. Mrs. Smith, Lady Barrowfield, & Mr. Sellar, proxy for
Mr. Chas. Smith, Spors.
Augt. 10, f. i. h. 8. mat. In my closet, baptized a daur. of James

Storie, Waterman, named Rachel.

Augt. ii, h. 4. v. In Fifes Closs, baptized (in absence of Mr. Kae)
a son of John Mackintosh, Brushmaker, named Alexander.
Dor. Clark & his son, & Mary Weir, pnt.

Sept. 6, h. 6. v. In Roxburgh's Closs, baptized a daur. of Robert
Wilson (Sert. of Coll. Jn. Stewart, now at London), named
Isabel. Dan. M'Lean, Chairman, & Jas. Nicoll, &c., witnesses.
Sept. 25, f. 5. at noon. In Kinlochs Closs, baptized a daur. of
Hary Guthrie, Writer, & Rachel Miln, named Anne. Peter
Henderson & .... Hutchinson, Mr. Miln, &c., pnt.

Sept. 25, h. 7^. v. In Upper Baxter's Closs, baptized a son of J --
M ..... ofB ........ &M ...... F ...... nam'd John-

Charles. C ... R .... & Mrs. E . . . n, pnt.

Octor. 3, f. 6. h. 6. v. In the Flesh Mercat Closs, Canongate, bap-
tized a son of John Goodwillie, Wter., named John. Isob.
Lumisden, Eliz. Barclay, &c., Spors.
Novr. 15, f. 7. h. ii. m. At the Neyr. Bow, baptized a son of George

Duncan, named John.

Novr. 21, f. 6. h. 3. v. In the West Bow, baptized a son of Alexr.
Nicolson, Plumber, named Robert. Sir Richard Murray, my
Lady Murray, & daurs., pnt. — (pr. Liam).
Der. 7, f. i. h. 6. v. In ..... Closs, baptized a daur. of ... Living-

ston, Sert. to Mr. Walker, named Christian. Richard & Chris.
Walkers, £c., pnt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 21

A° Sal.

1747. Jary. 12, f. 2. h. 5. v. In Bess-Wynd, baptized a son of Walter

Orrock, Shoemaker in Edinr., now Mert. in Levin, named John.

Mr. & Mrs. Ramsay of Leith, Mr. & Mrs. Mercer, Dougal Ged,

Mr. Bailie of Beinson, &c., pnt.
„ Febry. 8, f. i. h. 9. m. In my house at Mattins, baptized a Negro

Servant of Hugh Seton of Touch, named Charles, after having

kept him about 8 weeks in my house in order to instruct and

prepare him for it. James Fraser & Ka. Threipland, my wife,

were his chosen witnesses. Ly. Balgowan, Mrs. Leslie, Clem.

Smith, Mrs. Butler, £c., pnt. ; qd. f. f. q. sit. Deij precor.
,, Mar. 13, f. 6. h. 7. v. In my closet, baptized Charles, a son of John

Neish, now prisoner in Perth, sometime a Sert. to the Pr. C. &

of Margt. Glen. Duncan Neish, Spor.
,, Mar. 20, f. 6. h. 7. v. In Todericks Wynd, baptized a daughter of

James Wood, Taylor, named Beatrix.
„ Apr. 8, f. 4. h. 6. v. In the Luckenbooths, baptized a son of Andrew

Wilson (Lint dresser), named Walter. James Woodhaue, Jo.

Niccol, &c., pnt.
„ Apr. 9, f. 5. h. 6. v. In Smiths Land, baptized a daur. of Thomas

Duff, Sert. to Sir Rot. Menzies, named Mary. John M'Grigor,

Alexr. Leith, Ann Campbell, &c., pnt.
„ May 27, f. 4. h. 5. v. In Forresters Wynd, baptized a son of William

Wilsone, Writer, & Lillias Haldane, named Charles. Mrs. Murray,

Mr. Rot. Henderson, Mrs. Ann Haldane, &c., Spors. — (pr. Liam).
„ May 30, f. 7. at noon. At Ravelstone, baptized a daur. of Alexander

Keith, under Clk. of Session, & Johanna Swinton, named

Margaret. Dor. Jo. Rutherford, & his Lady, Alexr. & David

Orme, pnt.
„ June 28, f. i. h. 7. v. Parliat. Closs, at the top of the Presidents

Stairs, baptized a son of John Crawford, sometime Mert., after-
wards Tidesman, & Late a Sculker, named Charles-Edward-

Charteris. Jo. M'Niven, Neil M'Duff, & Caecilia Scott,

witnesses.
,, June 29, f. 2. h. 8. v. In the Pleasants, baptized a daur. of John

Davidsone, sometime Mert. in Canongate, late a sculker,

named Char. Charlotte \sic\ Jo. Watson, Jo. Kearie, Hel.

Burns, pnt.
„ July 6, f. 2. h. 3. v. In Borthwicks Closs, baptized a daur. of George

Bayne (Clk. to Jo. Wright), named Charlotte. Miss Isob.

Mackenzie, daur. of Dochairn,, Frances Ware, & Mary Lockart,

pnt.
„ Augt. 8, f. 7. h. 3. v. In the High School Wynd, baptized a daur.

of Hugh Stewart & Isabel Clerk, some time my Servants, named

Katherine. Lady Katherine Charters & Mrs. Harper, God-

moyrs. Jo. Hempseed & his wife, &c., pnt.
„ Augt. 9, f. i. h. 5. v. In Writer's Court, baptized a son of Mr. James

Hay, Writer, & .... Moodie, named Charles. Alexr. Keith,

Clk., And. Hay, Montblairie, & Mrs. M. Lermont, Lady Ard-

backie, Ly. Nicolson, &c., pnt.
„ Sept. 9, f. 4. h. 6. v. In Blackfryar Wynd, baptized a daur. of ... .

Mackaindlay, Chairman, named Barbara.

22 The Scottish Antiquary ;

1747. Octor. 3, f. 7. h. 6. v. In Marlins Wynd, baptized a son. of Mr.
David Graeme, Advocate, named John. Mrs. Ehz. Graeme, Jo.
Rattray, & David Carmichael, Spors., &c. &c.

•Octor 5 f. 2. h. 2. v. In Tweedales Gloss, baptized a daughter of
John Borthwick, Taylor, & Marjory Wood, named Janet. Geo.
Bayne, James Harper, Charles Hepburn, Jo. Prmgle & his wife,

Octor/ 7, f. i. h. 5. v. In Black Fryars Wynd, baptized a daur. of

James Reoch, Writer & Pror., named Agnes. Geo. Lauder,

Surgeon, &c., pnt.
Octor. 27, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Parliat. Gloss (for Mr. Pat Gordon),

baptized a daughter of John Hope, Mere., named Stuart Mary.

Mrs. (al) Monro, Miss Peggy Hope, & Rankeelor, Spors.— (pr.

Liam).
„ Nov. 19, f. 5. h. 6. v. In the Canongate, baptized (pr. Lit) a daur.

of Alexr. Nicolson, Plumber, named Jean, Sir Richd. Murray,

my Lady Murray, & 2 Daurs. pnt.
„ Decer. 25, Xtmas Day, f. 6. h. 6. v. In the Old Assembly Gloss,

baptized a daur. of Peter Cameron, Sert. to Mrs. Walker, named

Charlotte. Mrs. Walker's children, Mr. Grant, Gil. Gone & his

wife, &c., pnt.

. (To be continued.}

360. OLDEST SEAL OF THE BURGH OF DUNDEE. — The following in-
teresting note appeared in the Dundee Advertiser of 3oth April 1890. By
the courtesy of the Editor, we are not only permitted to reprint it for our
readers, but to make use of the engraving illustrating the seal. ED.

1 BURGH SEAL OF DUNDEE IN 1492.

* Whilst Sir William Fraser, Deputy-Keeper of the Records of Scotland,
was examining the documents at Melville House preparatory to completing
his work on The Melvilles, Earls of Melville ', and the Leslies •, Earls of
Leven, he came across a parchment bearing the Seal of the Burgh of
Dundee, and dated i6th April 1492. Having communicated with us
regarding this Seal, he found that it was much older than what was sup-
posed to be the oldest Dundee Seal of the Burgh preserved amongst the
Town's Charters, and he obtained permission from Mr. Melville-Cartwright,
which was readily granted, to send the document and seal here that we
might have the latter reproduced in these columns. It is of special
interest as showing that the symbolical " pot and lilies " was adopted as the
emblem of Dundee at a much earlier date than is usually supposed.

'The first reference to a so-called Seal of the Burgh of Dundee is found
in Rymer's Foedera, vol. iii. page 371, where it is stated that the docu-
ment appointing proctors for the ransom of David n. in 1357 had such a
seal appended. Mr. Joseph Bain, in his Calendar of Documents relating
to Scotland, describes this seal, which is now in the Chapter-House,
Westminster, but questions whether it was the Burgh Seal. His descrip-
tion is as follows :— A Saint vested with a tall, pointed m.itre and seated,
pastoral staff in left hand, giving benediction with right ; figure kneeling at
each side; background diapered with lozenges; SIGNUM . . . ENTIS DE
DVNDE. Reverse— The Virgin crowned, seated with the Holy Child ; angel
at each side, with outstretched wings, swinging censer ; similar background.
. . . IT.LUM COMMUNE viLL. . . . N. AVE MARIA. Like Mr. Bain, we have
grave doubts as to this being the Burgh Seal of Dundee. It seems more

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 23

likely to be the seal of the Rector of St. Clement's Church — which stood
on the site of the present Town House — than the common seal used by
the Magistrates. In Mr. Hay's valuable book of " Writs, Charters, and
Documents connected with Dundee " there is a lithograph of a seal
appended to a document dated 2ist March 1555, which is described as
the oldest seal of the burgh preserved in the charter-room. An examina-
tion of this picture will show that the seal is identical with the one de-
scribed above ; and as the document relates to the Chaplainry of St.
Salvador, this makes it very probable that it is not a burghal but an
ecclesiastical seal.

'The document to which the seal here engraved is attached is a
Notarial Instrument dated i6th April 1492, and is in excellent preserva-

tion. It is written partly in Latin and partly in Scots, and has several
peculiarities of phraseology. It narrates that in presence of Thomas Seres
and Robert Wedderburn, Bailies of the Burgh of Dundee, in the Tolbooth
there, Dorothy Tulloch, wife of Walter Wood of Bonnytoun, appeared, and
produced a contract dated at Dundee, i6th April 1492, by which her
husband and herself renounce and quit-claim in favour of David Ogilvy of
Inchmartin, all the said Dorothy's rights as heir to the late Alexander
Ogilvy, her mother's brother, and her mother [grandmother], Christian
Glen, over the lands of Inchmartin, Duntrune, Balmuto, and Dron, in the
shires of Perth, Fife, and Forfar ; which contract the said Dorothy, in the
absence of her husband, approves and confirms by her oath made before
the Bailies, concluding with these words : — " Sa help me God, and myn
awin hand, and be this crois and alhaly crois and all at God made on

24 The Scottish Antiquary ;

sex dayis and sewin nycht, and be my paite of paradise." In the notary's
testification it is declared that the "Common Seal of the Burgh of
Dundee " is appended. The document itself is interesting as showing the
origin of the old Forfarshire family of the Woods of Bonnytown, but we
wish to direct notice at present exclusively to the seal. It shows incon-
testably that the pot with lilies— the emblem of the Virgin— was used as
the burgh device 400 years ago. As to the wyverns that are represented
as supporters, it will be noticed that the wings of these animals are de-
flexed, not displayed— thus settling an old heraldic controversy. When
Sir Charles Erskine of Cambo, Lyon King of Arms, issued his certificate
as to the arms of Dundee on 30th July 1673, he declared that the "pot
and growing lilies " had been, and were to be, " the true and unrepeatable
signes-armoriall of the Burgh-Royall." There is here not any mention of
the Virgin and Child or the Mitred Bishop ever having been the arms of
Dundee. Everything suggests that this which we have engraved is the
oldest existing seal of the Burgh of Dundee.'

The following appeared in the issue of 2nd May : —

' On Thursday last we described a seal of the burgh of Dundee show-
ing the pot and lilies as the heraldic device used in 1492, and we referred
to a seal of 1357, the fragments of which are now in the Chapter-House,
Westminster, which has been regarded with doubt as to whether it was
the Common Seal of the burgh. Our article has directed the attention of
Mr. William Hay, Town Clerk of Dundee, specially to this subject, and he
has submitted for our inspection the principal impressions of the Burgh
Seals of Dundee which are preserved in the Town's Charter-room. The
oldest of these is appended to a charter dated 2ist March 1555, and, as
we suggested, is identical in every particular with the seal of 1357. As it
is in excellent preservation, there is no difficulty in making out the figures
of St. Clement with his anchor on the obverse, and the Virgin and Child
on the reverse, whilst the inscription is perfect, and entirely agrees with
the suggestions we made to supply the missing portions of the legend on
the 1357 seal. This was unquestionably the Great Seal of the Burgh, to
be used on special occasions, and the legend describes it as SIGILLUM
COMMUNE VILUE DE DVNDE. Mr. Hay's opinion is that after the Re-
formation this form of the Seal was definitely abandoned, as savouring of
Popery, and it is very probable that it never was used subsequent to 1555.
The fact that James Halyburtoun, the Provost of that time, was a pro-
minent leader amongst the Reformers, makes this theory almost a
certainty. To the same document is appended the round seal of the
Bishop of Brechin, who was superior of the Chaplainry of St. Salvator in
Dundee, to which the charter refers.

1 Previous to this time the minor seal of the burgh had borne the device
of the pot and lilies, as shown by our reproduction of the seal of 1492
which Sir William Fraser submitted to us ; and there is proof that later
documents bore this device exclusively. One of the parchments shown to
us by Mr. Hay is a Transumpt made on 24th July 1592 of a charter dated
Hth June 1562, the seal attached bearing the pot and lilies, with the
wyverns as supporters. In the notarial testing-clause it is described as
"the privy seal of the burgh." Another of the documents in Mr. Hay's
charge is a Transumpt dated 2d December 1629 of the important charter
of iTth November 1594, by which the Earl of Craufurd conferred upon
the Hospital the lands and houses belonging to the Minorite Friars in

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 2 5

Dundee The seal has the pot and lilies and usual supporters, and is
described by the Provost and Bailies as " our seal" The heraldic bearings
of the burgh were definitely settled by Sir Charles Erskme of Cambo,
Lord Lyon King of Arms, in 1673; and we have thus examples of the
Burgh Seal of Dundee from 1357 till the present time.

761 LIST OF REBELS, 1745-6.— There is a list of Rebels in the British
Museum (Add. MSS. No. 19,796)- Some additional information may be
obtained therefrom. Lists were published last year in the JVairn
Telegraph, the Banff shire Journal, and the Aberdeen Free Press, containing
the names of northern rebels, obtained, I understand, from the Record Office,
but they do not differ materially from the list subsequently published by
Lord Rosebery. The Editor of some of these lists arranged them by parishes
which is a decided improvement on the plan adopted in the list published
by the Scottish History Society. A tendency has been apparent of late to
magnify the Rebellion of 1745. With much greater propriety could such
a process be applied to the Rebellion of 1715- Tested in various ways
the Lists usually published seem for some northern districts at least
singularly complete. When names of persons concerned in the Rebellion
are referred to in Kirk Session records they are generally also met with in
the Lists. Out of fifteen names mentioned in The Church of Speymouth,
p. 59, all are identified in the lists except perhaps two, but these names
may perhaps be objected to for a fair test.

George Geddes, servant, is stated in Deskford Kirk Session Minutes to
have been engaged in the Rebellion. His name does not occur in the
Lists Alexander Gordon, schoolmaster, Cairney, is stated in the records
of the Presbytery of Strathbogie to have been in the Rebellion. His name
also does not appear in the usual Lists. The sentiment and romance
that have circled around the Jacobite risings have aided much in mis-
representing the actual state of matters. Kirk Session records generally
furnish us with a very faithful reflex of the prevalent sentiments of the time,
and it may not be without value to quote a few brief extracts therefrom.
All evidence goes to show that the '45 was regarded, in general, as a con-
siderable nuisance. A few Kirk Sessions are ominously silent when they
might have been expected to speak, but the general feeling will be shown
from the following : —

Presbytery of Fordyce. 1 745.—' The Synod have appointed presbyteries
to correspond with one another during these publick disturbances
occasioned by a horrid rebellion, fomented and carried on by the
abbettors of the Young Pretender.'

Presbytery of Fordyce. 1746, January 15.— ' The post road from
Fordyce has for some time been infested by the rebels.'

Kirk Session of Fordyce. 1747.— 'John Richardson recommended by
the Kirk Session to the Earl of Findlater for a place in the Customs on
account of his good behaviour during the late wicked and unnatural
rebellion.' . . . .

Kirk Session of Fordyce. 1746, April 20.— 'Thanksgiving intimate
by order of the Synod for the prospect of deliverance from the oppression
by the rebels.'

Kirk Session of Fordyce. 1746, May 25.— « Proclamation read this
day from the Duke of Cumberland, and a letter from the Lord Justice
Clerk, relating to the discovery of the rebels. The minister took advice of

2 6 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

the Elders and warned them to be upon their guard. They also gave
an account of the several rebels that had gone out of this par sh.

KM Session of Deskford. 1746, April 23.-' Thanksgiving for the
glor^us victory over the rebels at Culloden, i6th inst where numbers of
the rebel army were slain and a complete victory obtained.
Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits.

Kirk Session of Ruthven. 1746.-' Mr. Grant, Schoolmaster, recom-
mended by the Presbytery to the Committee for an augmentation of his
salary, he having suffered considerably by the rebels in their passing and

. 1746, March 3o.-'The bedle craved of
the Session the favour to lend him a crown, being straitened by reason
of the pretender's son's soldiers threatening to pomd him for his excise, as
others in the bounds are, which was granted.'

Kirk Session of Cullen. 1746, April 23.—' A day of thanksgiving ap-
pointed by the Synod for the goodness of the season and the prospect of
the present rebellion being soon extinguished.'

Kirk Session of Cullen. 1746, June 26.— 'A day of thanksgiving ap-
pointed by the King for our late happy deliverance.'

Kirk Session of Bellie. 1746, March 2.— 'The Session, considering
that the times were such that all justice was silent, resolved to refer till
they should see if God in his providence would put an end to the
confusions.'

Kirk Session of Bellie. 1746, March 1 6.— 'This day the minister
intimate the Duke of Cumberland's proclamation, dated at Montrose, re-
quiring such of the Rebels as bore no office and were only private men to
lay down their arms and return to their own homes, for which (great
numbers of the Rebels being in Church), that afternoon, many outrages
were committed about his house, and upon Tuesday he himself was made
prisoner by them ; and we had no sermon from this day untill the Duke's
army came past, i2th April 1746.'

Presbytery of Strathbogie. 1745, December 25. — 'Present Mr. Tough
from Aberlour, correspondent according to the appointment of the Synod,
that neighbouring presbyteries should correspond with one another for prayer
and converse in these times of trouble and danger.' 1746, January 15. —
' The Presbytery delayed going through their minutes on account of the dis-
turbances of the times.' 1746, March 26. — 'The Presbytery consider that
by reason of the confusion of the times they could not do anything with
the delinquents.' 1746, April 30.— 'Mr. Ramsay represented that
Alexander Gordon, who had been admitted Schoolmaster at Cairny, had
left that place and joined in the rebellion, and craved that the school
might be declared vacant.'

Kirk Session of EssiL 1746, February 22. — ' Mr. Crichtone of Auchin-
goul, who assumed the title of Vicount Frendraught, came to Germach.
The rebells of his Regiment were very unruly, and showed little regard to
his authority.' March 2.—' Several rebells were in church, heard King
George prayed for and made no disturbance.' March 1 8.— 'Lord John
Drummond came to the Manse, and it became the rebel's headquarters
at Spey. About a week after the Duke of Perth came, and the house
was frequented by Lord Ogilvie, Sir William Gordon Park, Sir James
Kinloch, Avachie, Cowbardie, Major Hales, Mr. Fletcher of Benschie,
and sometimes others, as Lord Elcho, Lord Strathallan, Lord Balmerinoch,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 2 7

Earle of Kilmarnock, Secretary Murray, Mr. Sullivan, and many others.
Though this was very expensive to the minister, they used him very civilly,
and gave him no disturbance in point of principle, but there was no
publick worship during their stay.'

Kirk Session of Essil. 1 746, April 1 3. — ' After the Duke of Cumberland
with his army marched away, preached on Psalm xviii. 46 : —The Lord
liveth ; and blessed be my Rock; and the God of my salvation be exalted.'

Kirk Session of Essil. 1746, June 26. — 'This day being appointed by
the General Assembly for thanksgiving for the defeat of the late Rebellion ;
and our deliverance from Popery and arbitrary power, the text before and
after -noon was Psalm 126, 3: — The Lord hath done great things for us,
whereof we are glad.'

Kirk Session of Dundurcas. 1 746, April 12. — ' To our joy the Highland
rabble on the approach of the Duke and King's army fled in great confusion
away.' 'The sixteen of Aprile the Duke of Cumberlain gave a totall
defeat to the Highland rabble at Moor of Culloden. There the English
army crown'd with victory and triumph.' April 27. — 'Cumberland's
converts begin now to crowd the meeting.' May 4. — ' After sermon the
session with pleasure and thankfulness to God met without danger.'
June 26. — 'Public Thanksgiving.' The little sympathy the rebellion had
in this district may be seen from the depositions of some forty or fifty
witnesses as recorded in ' The Plundering of Cullen House.'

W. CRAMOND.
CULLEN.

362. SOME NOTES ON THE ATTAINTED JACOBITES, 1746. — The follow-
ing notes on some of the gentlemen attainted in the Exchequer List of
1746 may perhaps be found interesting, and may excite some other readers
of the Scottish Antiquary to come forward with information concerning
the less-known heroes of the '45.

Of the more celebrated leaders, such as Lochiel, etc., I have only given
the names of books where notices of them may be found.

FRANCIS STEUART.

John Berwick, gentleman, Lieutenant in the Manchester Regiment.
Executed at Kennington Common, 3oth July 1746.

Andrew Blood, gentleman farmer, Officer in the Manchester
Squadron, Executed at Kennington Common, 3oth July 1746.

James Bradshaw, merchant, Manchester, Captain first in the Man-
chester Regiment, and afterwards in the Life Guards under Lord Elcho.
Executed at Kennington Common, 28th November 1746.

James Brand, gentleman watchmaker. Executed at Carlisle, i8th
October 1746.

Francis Buchanan of Arnpryor, late ofCallander, called 'chief of the
family of Buchanan.' Executed at Carlisle, i8th October 1746. See
Chambers's Rebellion. His two brothers, Patrick and Thomas, were also
found guilty, but were not executed.

Dr. Archibald Cameron. . ^ See History of the Comer ons, by

Donald Cameron, yr. of Lochiel. j Alexander Mackenzie-

Ludoyic Cameron, of Torcastle, younger son of Sir Ewen Cameron of
Lochiel, Colonel. He fled, after Culloden, to France, where he obtained
a gratification of 1000 livres. He married a cousin of his own, named
Chisholm.

2 s The Scottish A ntiquary ;

Thomas Chadwick, gentleman. } See Chambers's

Thomas Coppoch, -clerk. ( Rebellion.

James Dawson, student at St. Johns, Cambridge J

J&J^

Raiment Executed at Kennington Common, 3oth July 1746, His
Charles was also tried but acquitted; another brother joined

m clerk in the Auditor's Office in the Exchequer of

Scotland Officer in Cask's troop of the Perthshire Regiment. He escaped,
after Culloden, to France, where he received a pension of 350 Hvres, but
he writes in 1759 to Oliphant of Cask asking for help.

George Fletcher, gentleman, linendraper near Salford Bridge, Captain
in the Manchester Regiment. Executed at Kennington Common, 3ot

Ul Chlrles Gordon of Tarperso. Executed at Carlisle, isth November

1 74Tohn Gordon, elder of Glenbucket, born about 1672. After Culloden
he escaped to Norway and thence to France, where he had a pension <
i20olivres. He had formerly engaged in the rising of 1715.

mjames0 Graham, yr. of Airth, eldest son of James Graham of Airth,
Colonel in the Princes army. After Culloden he escaped to France, and
died there in the Scots College of Paris.

George Hamilton of Redhouse, Captain. He was captured at Clifton,
and executed at York, ist November 1746.

John Hamilton, Esq., Governor of Carlisle. Executed at Kenning-
ton Common, 28th November 1746.

John Hay, portioner of Restalrig, W.S., second son of Alexander Hay
of Huntingdon, married Anne, daughter and heiress of James Elphinstone
of Restalrig, he joined the Jacobite party and became treasurer to Prince
Charles. In 1746 he escaped to the Continent, but ultimately revisited
Scotland. He died 6th December 1784.

William Home, nephew to Home of Bassihrig. Executed at York, 28th
October 1746.

Alexander and Charles Kinloch, brothers of Sir James of that Ilk, both
were found guilty but were not executed. They died unmarried.

Sir James Kinloch of Kinloch, 3rd Bart., joined the army of Prince
Charles. He was captured after Culloden, tried and condemned to be
executed, but managed to escape to France, where he remained until a
pardon was granted. His estates were forfeited but bought back for the
family by Janet Duff, his wife, sister to the Earl of Fife. He had one son.

Patrick Lindsay, farmer, Tweeddale, son of John Lindsay of Worme-
stone, Captain in the Jacobite Highland army. Proclaimed Prince Charles,
1745, at St. Andrews, captured at Dundee and executed at Brampton, 2ist
October 1746. He married first, Miss Mann; second, Agnes Robertson.

George Lockhart, yr. of Carnwath, eldest son of George Lockhart of
Carnwath. He was specially excepted from all the Acts of Amnesty. After
Culloden he escaped abroad, where he died without issue, 2d February 1761.

Andrew Lumsden. See Dennistoun's Life of Sir R. Strange.

Robert Lyon, 'clerk' or Episcopal minister at Perth. Executed at
Penryth, 28th October 1746.

or, Northern Notes and Queries 29

Alexander MacDonald of Keppoch, son of Coll MacDonald of
Keppoch, educated at Glasgow. Joined Prince Charles at Glenfinnan,
killed at Culloden, i6th April 1746. He had married Isabel, daughter of
Robert Stewart of Appin.

Donald MacDonald of Clanranald. See Mackenzie's History of the
MacDonalds.

Donald MacDonald of Lochgarry, son of John MacDonald of Lochgarry,
a devoted Jacobite. After Culloden he fled to France, and his wife, Isabella
Gordon, barely escaped from the burning of Lochgarry, in the garb of a
clansman. He died at Paris shortly after hearing of his son petitioning
for pardon.

Donald MacDonald, gentleman, grandson of Archibald MacDonald of
Keppoch. Executed at Kennington Common, 26th August 1746.

Donald MacDonald of Kinlochmoydart, son of Ranald of Kinloeh-
moydart, married Isabel, daughter of Robert Stewart of Appin. Executed
at Carlisle, i8th October 1746.

Donald MacDonald of Teirnadreish. He commanded the Keppoch
regiment for a time and took Fort William, i6th August 1745. Captured
after Culloden, he was executed at Carlisle, i8th October 1746.

Alexander M'Gilivrae of Drumaglash, appointed by Lady Macintosh
of Moy Colonel of the regiment she raised for Prince Charles. He and
all his officers except three fell at Culloden, i6th April 1746.

John M'Kinnon of M'Kinnon. See Anderson's Scottish Nation, etc.

Lachlan M'Lachlan of Castle Lachlan, i5th chief of the clan Lachlan.
Killed at Culloden, i6th April 1746; married Mary, daughter of Robert
Stewart of Appin.

Alexander M'Leod of Muiravonside, son of Mr. John M'Leod, advocate.
He was despatched on a mission to Skye to enlist M'Leod of M'Leod
on the Jacobite side, but was unsuccessful. After Culloden he
led a wandering life through the Highlands, but received a pardon nth
July 1778. He married, 1710, a daughter of W. Montgomery of Macbeth
Hill, without issue. He died 3oth December 1784.

Ewen M'Pherson of Cluny. See Stewart's Sketches of the Highlanders,
and Mackenzie's History of the Clan Chattan, etc.

Lawrence Mercer of Lethinely, Officer in Lanerick's troop of the
Perthshire Regiment. Died in prison before i5th November 1746.

Hon. Robert Nairn, or Mercer, of Aldie, second son of the attainted Lord
Nairn; married, i6th August 1720, Jean, daughter and heiress of Sir
Lawrence Mercer of Aldie. He was an officer in the Jacobite army, and
was killed at Culloden, i6th April 1746.

David Morgan, Esq., Barrister-at-law, of a good Monmouthshire
family. Executed at Kennington Common, 3oth July 1746.

Richard Morrison, wigrnaker, valet to Prince Charles, made prisoner
after Culloden, and condemned to be hanged. He escaped to France, and
appears afterwards to have been taken into the service of the Chevalier de
Saint George as valet.

Sir David Murray of Stanhope, 4th Bart, eldest son of Sir David Murray.
He was sentenced to death at York, but was pardoned on the condition
that he left Scotland for life. His estates were sold. He retired to
France, where he had a pension of 1000 livres, and died in exile.

Walter Ogilvie, gentleman, Lieutenant in Lord Lewis Gordon's Regi-
ment. Executed at Kennington Common, 22d August 1746.

30 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Laurence Oliphant of Cask. ) See Kingston Oliphant's Jacobite

Laurence Oliphant, yr., of Cask, f Lairds of Gask.

Sir Archibald Primrose (Foulis) of Dunipace, Bart. ; married, first,
Mary, daughter of John, Earl of Wigton, no issue; second, 1724, Mary,
daughter of Archibald, Earl of Rosebery. He joined Prince Charles, for
which he was executed at Carlisle, i5th November 1746. His only son
died unmarried. A pension of ^200 was granted to his daughters.

Charles Stewart of Ardshiel. See Stewart's Stewarts of Appin.

Francis Townley, of the Burnley family, Colonel of the Manchester
Regiment. He was an officer in the French service (since 1728) and had
been present at the siege of Philipsburgh. Executed at Kennington
Common, 3oth July 1746.

Sir John Wedderburn, Baronet, born 1 704, married Jean, daughter, of
John Fullarton of Fullarton ; joined the Jacobites, and became receiver of
excise duties and cess for the counties of Perth and Angus, and a volunteer
in Ogilvy's Regiment. Executed at Kennington Common, 28th November
1746. His son, John Wedderburn of Ballindean, was also a cornet in the
same regiment, and was present at Culloden.

Andrew Wood, gentleman, Captain in Roy Stewart's Regiment, born
about 1724. Executed at Kennington Common, 28th November 1746.

363. ARMS OF BERWICK COUNTY COUNCIL. — Excerpt of Letters Patent

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 3 1

* WHEREAS the Council of the County of Berwick have by Petition of
date the Nineteenth day of September ultimo Prayed that We would
Grant Our Licence and Authority to them and to their successors in
office to bear and use on a Seal or otherwise for official purposes con-
nected with the said County such Ensigns Armorial as might be found
suitable and according to the Laws, of Arms : Know ye therefore that
we have devised, and do by these presents Assign, Ratify, and Confirm
to the said Council of the County of Berwick and to their Successors in
office, and to the said County of Berwick the following Ensigns Armorial
as depicted upon the margin hereof, and matriculated of even date with
these presents in Our Public Register of all Arms and Bearings in
Scotland, vizt., Argent, on a Mount Vert, a Bear Sable collared and
chained Or, standing in front of a Tree proper.

' Matriculated the Tenth day of October 1890.

* (Signed) J. W. MITCHELL.
'Lyon Clerk.'

364. Ross FAMILY (continued from vol. v. p. 161). —

APPENDIX B.

1297.

ROYAL LETTERS No. 3252.
(Calendar of Scottish Documents n., No. 920 Record Office, London.)
Printed in Stevenson's Historical Documents^ vol. ii.

Magnifico principi ac Domino suo pro cunctis Metuendo et Reverendo
Domino Edwardo Dei gratia Regi Anglic Illustri Domino Hybernie et
Duel Aquitanie. Hen. . . . permissione Divina Ecclesie Abdonensis
Minister humilis. Johannes Cumyn Comes de Buchan et comestabularius
Scocie et Gastenatus films Comitis de Mar1 salutem. ... [obsjequii
Reverencie et honoris. Cum in Moravia et aliis terris quibusdam giacen-
tibus per Andream fulium (sic) Domini Andree de Moravia et alios quos-
dam pacis. . . . tumultus jam dudum surrexisset non modicus. Domina-
cioni vestre patefacimus per presentem quod nos pacem vestram fervide
volentes dictum tumultum cassare et inde. . . . frenare dictas partes
cum sufficienti potencia vestra et nostra ultra montes Scocie adivimus et
ipsas ubique visitavimus et Malefactores quesivimus in Modis ipsis. . . .
quod Dominus Andreas de Rath vobis cum festinacione clarius declarabit
et cum venimus ad villam de Inernys. Misimus pro nobilissima comitissa
de Ros quod. . . . veniret et suum consilium. posse et auxilium nobis
adhiberet circa pacis custodiam et Regalem Justiciam ordinando et in
posterum observando et pro bona sua. . . . tinuaret. ut a vobis Militis
suis exigentibus gratiam et quetes reportaret in futurum. Que nostras
supplicaciones benignissime admittens et commodum [vestrum consuljens
et honorem accessit ad nos et curam suam cum nostra apposuit diligentis-
simam ad omnia ritissime ordinant. Et quia in omnibus temporibus. . . .
diligens fuit et benevola que vestre excellencie sedem possumus innotescere

1 Gratney, son of the Earl of Mar, had been thanked by Edward, nth June 1297,
for quelling disturbances in the Sheriflfdom of Aberdeen. He was required to hasten to
the assistance of William Fitzwnrren, Constable of Urquhart Castle, and in the present
letter gives an account of his expedition. (Genealogist^ vol. iv. p. 187.)

„ 2 The Scottish A ntiqnary ;

nobis humiliter supplicavit ut statum suum curam et diligenciam labores
peri us ques vobis declarare curavemus et testimomum ventati per-

hSere 'Ac'nos justis suis supplicacionibus inclmati in fide et fidehtate
libus vobis [respojndere possumus vel ab aliis suis yicmis maionbus,
MedKs erminoribus attrahere seu inquirere ipsam fidehssimam m omni-
buscommendamus quod probat . - , [e]xhibitio (i) cum sit d.leccioms
et affeccionis probado (2) verissima. Et quia ad dictarum parcmm
borealium Rossie scilicet. Ergadie et msularum custodiam. . . . [Co]-
mite Rossen itas (3) earundem utilem proclamat necessanum et

dilectum dignetur vestra discretio residenda circa ipsum etpaterne vestre
custofdiam] et securitatem vestram. . . . et honorem aliquid ordmare
quod vobis ex nunc in expedicionem potent redundare. Sciturus quod

si domi stetisset tumultus nullatenus surrexisse[t]. . apud Inernys

die Mercurii in vigilia Sancti Jacobi Apostoh. Anno Domini M°. C
Nonasesimo septem.

[There is another letter from the same three persons on the following
day 25 July 1297, in Norman French; but it does not mention the
countess.— See Stevenson's Historical Documents, Scotland, 11. ; Bame's

Catalogue, n. 921.]

(i.) exhibitis Stevenson.

(2.) prefessio Stevenson.

(3.) cias Stevenson.

2$th fitly 1297.
ROYAL LETTERS No. 3258.

(Calendar of Scottish Documents, No. 922 Record Office, London.)
Calendared by Mr. Bain ; but not printed.

Excellentissimo Domino suo pro cunctis Metuendo. diligendo. et
Reverendo. Domino Edwardo Dei gratia Regi Anglic Illustri Domino
Hib . . . sui de Hurchard salutem. Reverenciam. obsequium. et
honorem. Dominacioni vestre patefacio per presentem quod cum literas
vestras circa lanam et coream . , . Mandatum specialiter. Quidam
• malevoli quod me motl ex hoc accesserunt ad Andream de Moravia apud
castrum de la Avvath in Ross et All . . . scripsit itaque magnificus
Dominus Reginaldus le Chen,1 ut die Dominica proxima post festam
assencionis Dominice apud Inernys accendentem simul cum eo et aliis
vestra nego . . . redeuntem versus Hurcharde tractatu diei finite. Memo-
ratus Andreas et dictus Allexander Pilchys cum suis fautoribus contra-
verunt et ceperunt. et cum eo cefperunt] . . . Loveth xviij equos de
quibus x. erant sufficientes ad quolibet opus bonum. Die Lune in Cerstino
idem Andreas cum suo exercitu, et dictus Allexander Pilchys . . . suum
misit ad me. quod illud malurn sic inceptum de woluntate sua nullatenus
emanavit. Etsi mihi videtur quod castrum defendere non posse ... ad
opus vestrum contra quoscumque sicut vitam suam propriam. Tune
gentes referens Comitisse dixi quod credidi me et castrum satis defendere
et peciit Id ... non intromittens nisi in maius periclum emineret, et
sic recessit dictus armigerus relictus Andreas de Moravia cum suo exercitu

1 In 1290 a father and son bearing this name were alive. A third Ranald le Chen,
grandson of the first, became a great man in Sutherlandshire. One of his daughters
married Nicolas, brother of William, Earl of Sutherland, and ancestor of Duffus.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 33

et burgensibus de Inernys ex parte . . . prospexi de castro et vidi exer-
citum nlii Comitis de Ros. quern Comitissa misit in Mey et castri vestri
subsidium quod intellexit quod me defendere . . . ab aliquibus aliis cir-
cumiacentibus in periculum posse eminere. et videns quod pro malo
venisset dixi quod parvis non. Tune quidam fatui (?) hoc Risum ad ...
arcedo (?) quod Andreas de Moravia et ejus potenciam attemptasset circa
obsessum amovendo si posset. Audiens tune Matteus quod recessit sic
ex tune 1 . . . t et obsessum de castro de Hurchard amoveret ; omnino
et multa bona opera fecit et vidit quod castrum providencia fuerat desti-
tutum misit . . . posse quod nullum d . . . ustinui. Andreas vero de
Moravia ex tune potenciam colligens et congregans magnum exercitum
congregavit et custoditus pac . . . festinanter be ... is et tune de
nocte interfecit Willelmum Puer, et Riccardum filium meum confidens de
potencia sua et cedens totum regnum . . . de interfeccione Domini
Ala . . . Johannis fratris sui . . . m cum suo exercitu ad castrum de la
Awath et de Balkeny et . . . silvas ad ... inde postulat eminere s . . .
vestrum honorem . . . tas eorundem salvavit et in silvis fuerant inventi
. . . ut dicta Comitissa nobilissima . . . quod . . . Dominum sancte (?)
ecclesie (?)... omnis si placet considerare dignemini statum Comitisse et
per . . . Sciturus in fide et fidelitate quibus vobis teneor pariter et
homagio vobis facio capta de Domino suo securitate ydonea restituendo
. . . quern nlius Comitis de Ros salvavit et supplicat quod Majestati sue
rogitare (?) dignemini. Datus apud Inernys viij. Kal. Augusti Anno . . .

Parliamentary Petition No. 9146 without date, probably soon after
August 1297. Record Office, London.

Sereniffimo Principi ac Domino fuo Reverentiffimo Domino Edwardo
Dei gracia Illuftri Regi Anglie, Domino Ibernye, Duci Aquitanye, fua
humilif et devota Eufemia Comitiffa de fal[utem in] falutif auctore

et fe ad fua precepta et mandata promptam et paratam ac in omnibuf
obedientem. Reverentiffime Dominacioni veftre in cu fpef mea

pendit et allevacio anguftiarurn mearum omni qua poffum fupplico devo-
cione et affectione quatinuf Willelmo de Culy e Regno veftro

oriundo et fpeciali meo fuper hiif que vobif ex parte mea fidem

adhibe (?) fi placet dignemini indubitatam et ea ad gratum productur
effectum . . . Preterea (?) que quicquid dictuf W. clericuf (?) meuf ex

parte mea vobif monftraverit abfqve aliqua difiimulacione pro poffe
. . . quebo. Valeat excellencia veftra femper in D[omino].

Note. — This parchment having been carefully examined ' dif W. ctecuf
meuf,' is now the reading instead of ' dfif W. filiuf meuf • yet decufvs, not
at all distinct, and a hole follows Wifto de Culy, or Ouly, where his
style would have been given ; we can only say most probably Clericus.
The Countess's title is also lost by a hole, the top of a letter, possibly R,
being left. The word must be a short one, and the only Scotch Earldom
which would fit is Ross; over the gap there is an indication of the contrac-
tion. (Signed) JOSEPH BAIN.

APPENDIX C.

The Lady Foulis of 1576 was Katherine, daughter of Alex. Ross (16)
of Balnagown, and 2nd wife of Robert More Munro, Laird of Foulis, by
whom she had, with other children, a son George ; by his first wife her
VOL. vi. — NO. xxi. c

34 The Scottish Antiquary ;

husband had two sons, Robert and Hector. She was a widow, and her
eldest stepson was dead when she and Hector were tried separately, he
being 'he pursuer against his stepmother, although he was to appear at
the ba as a criminal She was accused of conspiring to get rid of her
eldest stepson, so that her brother, George Ross, might marry Robert
Munro's wife, and as a necessary step she attempted to poison George s
wife She was assisted by her brother, but he was never prosecuted.
She 'engaged various witches, who came to Canorth and made images in
butter of the young Laird of Foulis, and of the Lady of Balnagown ; they
shot at them eight times with an elf-arrow without hitting them. On
another day they set up images of clay, and shot at them twelve times,
always missing. Lady Foulis and her brother then decided on trying
poison, which she sent by her nurse, who having tasted it died. At last,
through a cook, she administered poison to Margery Campbell, her sister-
in-law, which did not kill her, but brought on an incurable illness. These
doings were shortly after judicially investigated, when Christian Ross and
Thomas M'Kean (witch and warlock) were convicted and burnt — Nov.
1577. Lady Foulis fled to Caithness, but in a few months was taken
back by her husband.

In 1589, he having died, his son and successor, Robert, purchased a
commission for the trial of witches and sorcerers, aiming at his step-
mother; he died in the same year, how, it does not appear, leaving
the succession to his brother Hector, who now became the nominal
prosecutor of his stepmother. The jury who tried her, being composed of
the dependants of the Foulis family, acquitted her.

The accusation against Hector was, that in August 1588 he had
communed with three notorious witches for the recovery of his eldest
brother, but they assured him that he had been too late in sending for
them. Hector, falling ill in June 1589, sent for a notorious witch, who
told him that he would not recover unless the principal man of his blood
suffered for him. Therefore his half-brother George was chosen, and
various plans were tried to effect his death. Hector recovered, but
George fell ill, and died in July 1590, when his mother commenced
a prosecution against Hector, now the Laird. He was acquitted, the
jury being composed of his own retainers.

Katherine, daughter of George Ross of Balnagown, who afterwards
married Sir William Sinclair of Mey, was much mixed up in the charges
against Lady Foulis.— Abbreviated from Chambers's Domestic Annals of
Scotland, vol. i. p. 203.

The following notices about this extraordinary trial are printed in vol.
iv. of the Register of the Privy Council of Scotland :—

1589.— Complaint of Katherine Ross, relict of Robert Munro of
Foulis, Margaret Sutherland, spouse of Hector Munro, portioner of
Kilterne ; Bessie Innes, spouse of Neil Munro in Swardich ; Margaret
Ros, spouse of John Keith M'Donald Roy in Coull, and Margaret
Mowatt, as follows :— Mr. Hector Munro, now of Foulis . . . seeks to
possess himself in any way of the lands of Foulis, and to dispossess her
thairfra, tried to have her killed by her tenants, and then finding he
could not succeed by direct or indirect means, upon wrong information
purchased a commission for trying them for witchcraft. They pray the
commission may be discharged, as they 'be of veritie they ar honnest
women . . . spotted at na tyme with ony sic ungodlie practizeis '

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 35

Then follows a caution in 10,000 merks by Lauchlan M'Intoshe and
Mr. Hector Munro of Foulis as principals and their surety that on 28th
Oct. next they will prosecute to the utmost Katherine Ross . . . and
that Mr. Hector is to pay her daily 403. for her expenses until she be
tried.

Edinburgh, 5th Nov. — Caution in ^"2000 by John Campbell of
Calder for Mr. H. Munro, that he will not harm Katherine Ross, Lady
Foulis, her tenants or servants.

APPENDIX D.

Bailie Robert Ross (112), son of Alexander Ross of Easterfearn (105),
had by his wife, Jannet, daughter of Alexander Ross of Little Tarrell (vi.)>
a daughter Janet, married to John M'Kenzie, described in a bond of pro-
vision from his father for ^1000, dated 2Qth April 1713, as 'shipmaster
in Cromarty, third son of Mr. Bernard M'Kenzie of Sandilands.' (Sasine
on it i yth November 1736.) On i3th June 1710, he being then styled
1 shipmaster/ disponed of ' three aikers of land in the field called Goose-
dales,' . . . near the town of Cromarty, to William Ross, merchant in Tain.
(Sasine 8th January 1725.) In the Cromarty Registers the baptisms of
their children are not entered, the only notice about his family being
— 1723, June 4th, John M'Kenzie, couper in Cromartie, and Margaret
Ross, servant-maid to John M'Kenzie, shipmaster in Cromartie, gave up
their names. George M'Kenzie (the shipmaster's elder brother) is
cautioner.

Under Clan Vorichy, in Dr. George Mackenzie's MS. History, written
circa 1720,* it appears that the family of Sandilands was descended from
Murdoch Riach M'Kenzie, a natural son of Kenneth, fourth baron of
Kintail. He was slain in an incursion he made into Caithness. There
ate many people descended from him both in Sutherland and Ross, called
by the Highlanders Clan Vorichy.

i. Among these descendants was Colonel Daniel M'Kenzie, who
served for some time under Colin, Earl of Seaforth, and afterwards in
Muscovy and Flanders, where he became Colonel of a Regiment of Foot.
He is said to have married a relative of the House of Nassau.2 In his
old age he revisited Scotland, and, as a gift to Earl Colin, brought with
him ' the golden bed,' so called from ' the golden trappings and embroi-
deries of gold and quiltings that were put on a sea-green velvet belonging
to it.' Earl Colin dying before his arrival, he gave the bed to Earl George.
A few years ago, on the visit of the Prince and Princess of Wales to
Brahan, the golden bed was in the state room.

Colonel Daniel returned to Flanders, where he died, leaving six sons.
Of five of them nothing is known. One son, Captain Bernard, accom-
panied him to Scotland, and, taking service under Earl George, was Major
at the battle of Auldearn, where he fell 9th May 1645. He married Mrs.
Ramsay, a Dutch woman of Scottish parentage, by whom he had,

2. Daniel. (See below.)

3. George, M.D., Inverness, who d. s.p. 1678, having married

Janet Robertson in Inverness.

1 From a copy in the possession of Sir James D. M'Kenzie, Bart.

2 Dr. M'Kenzie styles her ' daughter of Jan Wolford, Count of Brediod, Governor

of Budloch in Flanders.'

6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

4. William, merchant
2. Daniel M'Kenzie married

c Bernard. (See below.)

i p.

asL^-S£^^£s2

»^3S^S«»R%l^i

^,o "o collect the rents of the bishoprick of Ross, in his application
setting forth his descent from the House of Nassau, and that the pension
va con"d to him by Queen Anne. After a careful search in the
RecordTffice, London, no trace has been found either of his application
or of his pension. Hugh Miller (Scenes and Legends of the ^rth of Scot-
land) states that he was 'a quiet, timid sort of man, with httle force > of
character, but, what served his turn equally well, a good deal of cunning.
He purchased the estate of Sandilands, and dying there 3oth July 1713,
was buried at Fortrose. He married Jean, daughter of Alexander dunes
of Dunskeath, by whom he had,

6. Alexander. (See below).

7 George, 'in Cromarty' married Margaret, daughter to
Alexander Ross of Little Tarrell (vi.) (Cromarty Registers,
2oth November 1714), and died s.p.
8. John. (See /a;/.)

Lilias, married John Forrester of Culnauld. Sasine 1714*
Christian, married Andrew Bayne in Cromarty.
6. Anna, baptized 23d November 1683 (Cromarty Registers).
6. Alexander M'Kenzie, M.D., of Sandilands and Kinnoch, an estate
which he purchased (Sasine loth July 1710). Born in 1678, he studied at
Aberdeen, and was for some time surgeon-major in the Duke of Argyle's
regiment in Flanders, who sent him to study at Leyden. He finally
settled at Fortrose. He died 26th September 1722, having married,
contract dated at Fortrose, i4th May 1707, Anne, daughter of Alexander
M'Kenzie of Belmaduthy, by whom he had

9. Bernard. (See below.)

[i.] Katherine, eldest daughter, and spouse to Alexander
Baillie, Writer, Inverness. (Sasine i7th November 1736.)
[2.] Anna.

9. Bernard M'Kenzie, ' only son and heir of deceased Dr. Alexander.'
(Sasine 22d June 1732.) ' Of Kinnoch.' (Sasine i7th November 1736.)
He married Margaret, daughter of David Ross of Kindeace (43), and had

10. , a son, who died s.p.

[i.] Isabella, who married Smith of the Fortrose Academy,

and had a son Colonel William Smith, E.I.C.S., who
died in India — March 1836.

8. To return to John M'Kenzie, third son of Mr. Bernard. Dr. M'Kenzie
states that ' he is at sea for his further improvement.' Bom probably
about 1 68 1. At his death he left his widow, Janet Ross, in poor circum-

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 37

stances. In 1745 she was living in Billiter Lane, London, with seven
children, who were all living in 1759, one of them a son, aged then, about
twenty-four, who was anxious to serve in the army.
Of the daughters,

Jean, probably the eldest. (See below.}
Margaret, ' daughter of deceased John M'Kenzie, ship-
master, Cromarty,' inherited property from her uncle,
George M'Kenzie of Moorfields. (Sasine 3d August
1764.)

[3.] Justina,1 born circa 1734, married Henry Davidson,

first of Tulloch, an estate he purchased in 1762 for
;£io,2oo, at a judicial sale, from the old family of Bayne
of Tulloch, his relatives through his mother, Jean Bayne.
Being anxious to save it from passing to strangers, he
not only paid a long price, but afterwards behaved most
generously to the old family, as is proved by the pro-
visions made in his Will for various members. His Will
was proved in London, 27th June 1781, by his brother
and successor, Duncan Davidson, and his relative Charles
Graham. He died 7th January 1781, s.p., and was buried
in the Parish Church of Kingston-on-Thames, where the
Davidson Monument in the Vicar's Chapel forms one of
the chief ornaments of the Church. The will of Justina
Davidson was proved in London by her husband's nephew,
Henry Davidson, and her sister Delicia M'Neil, to whom
she left the residue of her property, and desired to be
buried by the side of her husband at Kingston. Dying
1 6th November 1804, her wish was not fulfilled, for she
was laid in the Conti tomb at Hampstead.

[4.] Delicia, born circa 1739, married M'Neil; she was

his widow in September 1780, and dying 3oth April 1806,
was also buried in the Conti tomb. She had an only
child, Jannet, who married, as second wife, her relative,
Andrew Reid of Lionsdown, co. Herts. She with two of
her sons, Hugh and Robert, was buried in the Conti tomb.

[5.] , married M'Kenzie, by whom she had

two daughters.

[i.] Jean, married in Edinburgh, 5th August 1778
(Scots Mag.\ John Fraser of Achnagairn.
Her grand-daughter, Dora Loraine Fraser,
married the above Robert Reid, and was also
buried at Hampstead.
[2.] Delicia died unmarried.
The above-named Jean M'Kenzie, daughter of the shipmaster, married

Robert, son of James White, who went to Tripoli, 7th May 1751,

with the Hon. Augustus Keppel, in H.M.S. Lyme, as British Agent and
Consul-General, being the bearer of a present from George n. to the
Bashaw. He died there 29th November 1763, the affairs of the Consulate

1 There is a tradition that the shipmaster had been enamoured in Italy of a lady
called Justina. This name can be traced from Justina M'Kenzie to many families in
Scotland and England. It is a common name at Venice, for the battle of Lepanto was
fought on Sunday, 7th October 1571, St. Justina's Day.

3 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

being left to the care of his widow (Archives oj the Consulate). Ad-
ministration of his effects was granted to his widow 3oth December 1766,
he being described as late of the parish of St. James, Westminster.

Robert, who for a short time was Vice-Consul and Chancellor
at Tripoli. He died before 1769.

Jannetta. (See below.}

Jannetta White, only daughter, born circa 1 737, having obtained a papal
dispensation, was married at the Roman Catholic Church at Tripoli, 26th
April 1756, to Cosimo Michelangelo Conti, Count of the Holy Roman
Empire, Consul-General at Tripoli, and afterwards at Genoa, for the
Grand Duke of Tuscany. He was inscribed in the 'Libro d'Oro' of
Leghorn, preserved in the Archives at Florence. Dying at the Baths of
San Giuliano in Tuscany, 26th March 1788, he was buried at Gello, but
no trace of his grave remains. The Countess became a Roman Catholic,
and dying in Florence i8th May 1800 (Register of the Church of St.
Lorenzo), was buried at the pretty country church of Santa Maria a Novoli,
but no stone marks her resting-place. On ist January 1770, a bore-brieve
was issued from the Lyon Office, signed by Thomas Brodie, Leo Dept.
setting forth the honourable descent of Countess Conti, both on
her father's and mother's side : a most mendacious document with a
certain admixture of truth, on the father's side claiming descent from
White of Bannachie (now White-Melville), on the mother's from the
Earls of Seaforth. The Countess did not obtain the Arms of White of
Bannachie, but the following : — Arg. a martlet between three quatrefoils
sa. ; on the upper part of the shield on a band purple three wheat sheaves
or. Crest, a spread-eagle. This bore-brieve, duly attested, exists in the
Archives at Florence, and in a splendidly emblazoned parchment, belong-
ing to a descendant, the water bougets of Ross of Balniel are given
instead of the lions of the Earls of Ross. Count Conti left,

1. Giovanni Giuseppe Pasquale. (See below.}
i.] Jannetta. (See/0rf.)

2.1 Elisabetta Carolina. (See post.)

3.] Maria Caterina Filippa, born at Genoa, nth March

1767, died unmarried Qth August 1799.
i. Giovanni, a General, who was created Marchese di Trevignano,
was born at Genoa, 2d March 1770. He died in Florence, 2ist March
1828, and was buried in the Church of Santa Maria Maggiore, having
married, i3th August 1804, Orsola, daughter of the Marchese Pompeo
Bourbon del Monte ; she died 2d November 1843, and was buried in the
cloister of San Lorenzo at Florence, leaving,

2. Cosimo Maurizio, created Prince of Trevignano by Pope

Gregory xvi. Born at Pisa, 6th March 1809, died at
Albano, s.p., 2d July 1855; buried there in the Church
of the Cappuccini. Having married Adelaide, daughter
of Prince Tommaso Corsini, she died 4th February
1878.

[i,] Maria Anna Teresa, born at Pisa, 4th May 1812, died
25th November 1855, having married, 22nd April 1830,
brioyanm Ginori, who died 6th August 1858, leaving,

3. umo. (bee below.)

[i.] Emilia, married Major Ignazio Oppenauer.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 39

3. Gino Ginori-Conti, Prince of Trevignano on the death of his uncle,
bom at Florence, 5th February 1836, married, ipth November 1^62,
Paolina, daughter of Count Luigi Fabbri, and has,

4. Piero, born 3rd June 1865.

5. Ugo, born 29th May 1872.

[i.] Maria Luisa, married July 1890, Giovanni Battista Ridolfi.
To return to Jannetta Conti, eldest daughter of Count Cosimo, born
at Tripoli, 9th February 1759. Brought up by her grandmother, Jean
M'Kenzie, she died at Hampstead, i8th July 1780, and was buried near
the parish church. On a massive tomb, erected to her memory, are cut
on separate shields the Arms of Conti and White, surmounted by a
Count's coronet ; on the right of the shields is an inscription setting forth
her descent, on the left her virtues and accomplishments.

Some years ago, during a storm, a large tree fell upon the tomb, and
the heavy slabs being thrown to the ground, the vault with the coffins was
left exposed ; so it remained for some time, until the churchwardens
covered it over. A builder, feeling sure that some day the owners would
be found, collected the stones, and placed them in the crypt of the parish
church. The tomb has lately been replaced.

Elisabetta Carolina Conti, second daughter of Count Cosimo, born at
Tripoli 27th August 1760, and dying at Florence in the Palazzo Buonar-
roti, i2th August 1827, was buried in the cloister of Santa Croce.1 She

married 1782, Filippo, eldest son of Leonardo Buonarroti, and

had, with two daughters, who died unmarried,

i. Leonardo Cosimo, born at Bastia in Corsica, nth Novem-
ber 1790, and died s.p. i2th February 1858, having
married, i4th February 1846, Rosina Vendramin, a
Venetian, widow of Thomas Grant; she died i6th June
1856. Leonardo Cosimo was the last of the direct
collateral line of Michelangelo Buonarroti, and left by
Will the Palazzo and all its contents to the Munici-
pality of Florence. They were both buried at their
Villa at Settignano, and after a time the tomb of
Michelangelo in Santa Croce was opened to receive
Leonardo Cosimo and his wife.2 In the Registers of

1 Inscription on the tomb : —

Qui e sepolta e in Dio riposa
Da continui gravissimi aflfanni
Elisabetta Buonarroti
Nata Contessa Conti
Che pei figli ai quali fu padre e madre
E pel vacillarite decoro della famiglia

Fece e pati piu che altra mai.
Visse anni LXXVII mori il XII Agosto MDCCCXXXH.

O madre rarissima e sfortunata
Ricevi in questo marmo bagnato di pianto
L'ultimo doloroso addio
Del figlio inconsolabile

Cosimo Buonarroti
Che tanto riamata tu amasti.

2 Rosina was daughter of Giovanni Vendramin of Venice, and of Lucia Diaz Faria,
a Portuguese, and was born in London 22nd August 1814. She was a good linguist,
musician, and artist. Touching by chance a spring in the wainscot of one of the rooms
in the Buonarroti Palace, she discovered the entrance to a closet, in which were several
of the great sculptor's models, and among them that of 'David.'

40 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the Duomo is preserved an account of the opening of
the tomb. It is stated that the only bodies of the
Buonarroti family which could be identified were
those of the Senator Filippo and of his father Leon-
ardo, who died in 1684. All the other coffins had
crumbled away.

[i.l Faustina Buonarroti, born i;th September 1785, married,
as second wife, Domenico Sturbini of Pescia ; she died
4th February 1860, and was buried at San Miniato.
P. She wrote a volume of poems, published by Le
Monnier, 1857; one of the best is in memory of her
grandmother, Jannetta White.

[2.] Antonia Buonarroti, born 5th April 1787, married
1803, Count Giovanni del Testa of Pisa. P.

The career of Filippo Buonarroti was most extraordinary. Born nth
November 1761, created Knight of the Order of San Stefano, in 1778 he
was appointed page to the Grand Duke Peter Leopold. He became
imbued with republican doctrines, and, plotting against the government,
was denounced by his father. His life was spared ; he was exiled, and went
to Corsica, where he founded a newspaper LAmico delta Liberia Italiana.
In 1792 he abandoned his wife and five children, leaving them in penury,
and went to Paris, where he played a leading part in the ' Terror,' and
took to himself another wife under the Tree of Liberty. His family
removed to Pisa, and lived there with the Countess Conti. After the
massacres of 1793 he was commissary of the republic in Corsica, then at
Lyons, but from both places he was expelled by the population for his
cruelties. When Robespierre fell, he was agent with the army in Italy,
was arrested and imprisoned, but the amnesty granted by the Directory
set him free. In Paris he became president of the Society of the
Pantheon, and in 1796 conspired with Babeuf against the Directory.
Condemned to death, his sentence was commuted to imprisonment for
life at Cherbourg, where he was when Bonaparte became First Consul, by
whom he was banished to the Isle of Oleron. At length he was pardoned
on condition of his leaving France. He settled in Switzerland, and was
concerned in all the plots against Napoleon and the Bourbons. In his
old age, when no longer to be feared, Louis Philippe allowed him to
return to Paris, where he ended his days in a hospital in 1839.

(Life of Michelangelo Buonarroti, by Aurelio Gotti, 1875. History of
Babeuf s Conspiracy, by Buonarroti, translated by Bronterre, 1836.)

365. SHOOLBRED.— This Scottish name is of rare occurrence, and any
suggestions as to its etymology would be interesting. In the county of Fife,
where alone it is met with in old documents, it is both a place name and
a family name. The only reference to it as a place name that I have met

with is in the ' Inquis. Retorn. Co. Fife '

('93) Maii3, 1608.

J£A£S™* WALTERUS MAWER, hares Walteri Mawer de Mawerstoun,
et terns de Kilquhiss wester, quorum terrae, vulgo vocatse
ae Kilquhiss, sunt partes in senecallater de Fyiff. E. 8 1.

(Io67) Sep. 20 1669.

JACOBUS LINDSAY, hares Jacobus Lindsay de Kilvvhish, patris, in

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 41

villa et terra de Wester Kilwhish, quorum pendiculum et portio terrae
vulgo nuncupata lie Showbraids de Kilwhish existit pars et portio,, infra
dominum de FiflF.— E. 8 \.feudiferme. xxix. 287.

In the same work I find. Co. Fife —

1 66 1. Dec. 12. Thomas Schoolbraids, portioner of Auchtermuchty,
heir to his grandfather, Thomas Schoolbraids.

1663. June ii. Walter Schoolbraidis, portioner 'de Hill de Auchter-

muchtie,' heir to his uncle, Robert Schoolbraid.

1664. June 23. Margaret Scholbreads, heir to her father, Allan Schol-

breads, portioner of Auchtermuchty.

1664. June 23. Alexander Guidell, heir of his mother, Ephania Schol-
breads.

1685. July 1 6. Elizabeth Shoolbraid, heir to her father, Thomas Shool-
braid, portioner of Auchtermuchty.

From the middle of the iyth century to the present time the family
can be traced. But information as to its earlier history will be acceptable.

A. W. C. H.

366. DRUMALBYN. — A farm and burn not far south of Lanark bear
this name. The local pronunciation seems to be DRUMAHBIN. The
occurrence of this word in the middle of the Lowlands may be worthy of
note. W. M. C.

367. STEWART (see vol. v. pp. i, 77). — As a continuation to the
remarks of ' 2 ' the following notes on the Pedigree of Stewart of Ladywell
may be given —

I. James Stewart, ist of Ladywell (2nd son of James Stewart in Fin-
castle by his wife Margaret Carwood, and brother of James Stewart of
Fincastle), was Commissary of Dunkeld. He had issue —

1. Thomas, who succeeded.

2. John, who seems to have succeeded his brother.

3. Sir Gilbert Stewart of Poliak, knight, Commissary of Dunkeld, and

Sheriff of Perth, left at least one son —

Charles Stewart of Rotmell, also Commissary of Dunkeld,
married and had issue —

(1) Patrick Stewart, served heir to his father, 3oth June

1693.

(2) Charles, called in Duncan Stewart's History a

' seaman.'

(3) Helen, married (i) Alexander Stewart of Fondeyuet,

(2) Charles Stewart of Inchgarth.

(4) Amelia, baptized at Dunkeld, nth October 1687.

4. William, to whom Sir Gilbert of Poliak is served heir, 1650.

5. Dorothy, married John Stewart of Bonskield.

6. Jean, first wife of Neill Stewart of Fors.

7. Isobell, married (i) John Stewart of Fungorth, (2) 5th Feb. 1670,
John Blair of Ardblair.

8. daughter, married John Stewart of Killichassie.

II. Thomas Stewart of Ladywell (omitted by Duncan Stewart) suc-
ceeded his father. His brother, Sir Gilbert, is retoured heir to him in 1650.

III. John Stewart of Ladywell, seems to have succeeded his brother ;
he was Commissary of Dunkeld, and was beheaded at Edinburgh in 1641.

2

The Scottish Antiquary ;

married Isobell Mitchell, who remarried Alexander Neightone -some-

o

before 1693. He seems to have been twice married; by the first wit<

John, his successor.

a daughter,

2. Amehe.

V John Stewart of Lady well, Commissary of Dunkeld, succeeded his
father, to whom he is served heir i4th July 1693. He married Helen,
daughter of William Lindsay of Kilspindie by Margaret daughter of Mr.
William Bethun, brother to David Bethun of Creich (she is served heir-
portioner to her maternal grandfather in 1699). They left no issue.

A. F. S.

368. A PRIMITIVE CANDLESTICK.—
The subscriber has got in his posses-
sion an interesting memento of the
'good old times.' While ransacking
his house, a farmer (living near Doune)
found amongst the rafters a curious and
ingenious holder for a candle or dip.
It is made exactly on the principle of a
ship's top-mast. It consists of two
standards or pillars of wood, and is
fitted with a cap. This cap works like
a swivel, and allows the top standard,
which is furnished with eight rests, to
slide up or down, thus enabling the
light to be lowered or heightened at
pleasure. When raised to its full ex-
tent it measures 34 inches, and when
lowered 22 inches.

The age of this candlestick can
only be conjectural, but to judge from
its time-worn appearance two hundred
years will be near the mark.

W. B. BRUCE.
DUNBLANE.

369. SIR CHARLES BAILLY. — Cor-
nelius van Grestel, in his Historia sacra
et prof ana Archiepiscopatus Mechliniensis
(vol. ii. p. 83) in his description of La
Hulpe, a village a few miles south-
east of Brussels, writes : —

In hac Parochiale visitur sepulchrale
monumentum Carolide Bailly, quondam
Secretarii Maria Stuartce, Reginse Scotise
. . . cujus est haec Inscriptio.

Cy gift Sr. Charles Bailly en son vivant de la Chambre se \ cretaire de
la Reyne tfEscosse decapitee en Angleterre pour la \ foy Catholique, depuis

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 43

Commissaire de vivres du camp de \ sa majeste qui trespassa a Page de 84
ans> le 27 Decembre \ 1624. | .

Et Damoiselle Democrite Swerts, sa femme que trespassa a Fa \ ge de
92 ans, le 3 jour de Mars 1633, lesquels ont ete par \ mariage 50 ans par
ensembles, priez Dieu pour leurs ames \

Respice finem

Quarteria

Bailly, Labiin, Perotte, Rollin,
Swerts, Appleterre, Dongodt, Pervys.

370. SCOTS IN SWEDEN (vol. v. p. 75). — The second volume of the
Miscellany printed by the Spottiswoode Society contains (page 383) 'A
list of the Scottish officers under Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden.'

371. ROSE MSS. — Inventory of MSS. collected by Mr. W. Rose^ but now
amissing (continued from vol. v.,/. 177).

90. Note of all the Templars and Temple lands in Aberdeenshire.

91. Particular notes from the record of the family of Innes — of
Balvenie, Orton, Denool, Coxton, Drainy, Blackhills, Edingeath, etc.

92. MS. of the Wemyss family connected with Macduff, in two parts.

93. Copy Charter of erection of the barony of Glendouachy, Auch-
medden, etc., to John, Earl of Buchan, with a Charter of erection of the
town of Down (now burgh Macduff) into a free burgh with certain
priviledges, dated 1528.

94. Principal Commission, Charles, Prince of Wales, Regent, to Sir
Wm. Gordon of Park to be Lieut. Col. in a regiment of horse commanded
by Lord Pitsligo, dated at Holyrood House i8th October 1745, super-
scribed and his seal appended.

95. A copperplate Charter of Malcolm, King of Scotland, A.D. 1060,
to Ronald, Earl of Caithness, of that Earldom, for defending the King from
Macbeth, in Latin.

96. Receipt signed by Mr. Robt. Gordon, brother of John Gordon, of
Pitberg, to George, Earl of Marischal, for a principal bounding evident of
the lands of Fachill, mortified to the Abbacy of Deir, made by Wm.
Gumming, Earl of Buchan, and to be transumed in order to settle the
adjacent lands of Logic, and obliging himself to deliver the same ; the seal
of the Earl is declared to be appended. Receipt dated 5th June 1611.

97. Charter and donation by Marjory, Countess of Athole, Lady
Strathalva, of the lands of Alva, to the Abbacy of Coupar, with a confirma-
tion by Thomas, Earl of Marr, and Lord of Alva, and of a gift given by
David of Strathbogie, 1314; very curious.

98. Copy, King David Bruce to Wm. Abernethie of Salton of the
barony of Rothiemay, dated at Elgin 1346, upon the forfeiture of David de
Strathbogie.

99. Copy Charter in favours of the town of Cullen, mentioning King
Robert Bruce's Charter to that town.

100. A curious letter from Lord Lovat to Duncan Forbes of Culloden,
President of the Court of Session, 2oth December 1745, concerning his
concern in that Rebellion.

101. A bundle of curious and valuable retours of very ancient date of

44 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the Hays, etc., being retours of the lands of Westfield, Fochaber,
Aultohash Moynes, etc., with the seals of the jury.

102 A parcel of church procedure, form of worship covenant and
miracles, 1634, and an inventory concerning the estate of Gallashields and

' A^rcel of very old papers relating to the Dunbars, Calders, Hays,
Sinclair, Sutherland, Chisholms, Gumming, Crauford, Innes, etc 1367

104. Curious old papers, with seals appended, relative to Earl Huntly s
house in Elgin, which of old pertained to the Earl of Murray, called the
Little Earl, lying near the Little Close, and afterwards pertaining to the
said Earl Huntly, retoured 1636.

105. Papers anent the Temple Lands of Longbnde and inquest there-
anent in favours of the Dumbrecks, 1509.

1 06. Papers relating to the Canons of the Cathedral Kirk of Murray,
and particularly of the Pans of Elgin.

107. Papers regarding the Leslies of Leslie, 1426, and Temple Lands
of Leslie, with seals added thereto, and valuation of teinds of Kinnethmont.

1 08. Papers relating to Gellie in Fordyce, who were merchants in
Poland, 1653.

109. A Charter granted by John Spence and the rest of the members
of the monastery of Maisondieu, 1552.

no. Charter of the lands of Little Tollan or Tollanrule, 1560.

in. MS. concerning Thanes in Scotland.

112. Old Charters of the Lord of the Isles and of Aberchirder, 1426
and 1438.

113. King David's Charter to Hugo de Ross and Leslie. Item, King
Robert Bruce's Charter of the lands of Carnousie to Alex. Meldrum, and
Sibilla, daughter of Simon the Thane of Aberchirder, with seal appended,
1326. Item, Charter by King David of Scots, anno 1347, dated at Elgin,
with seal appended, of Rothiemay upon the forfeiture of Cummyn of
Strathbogie ; very curious.

114. Papers about Mortlick and stipend.

115. Charter of confirmation, with great seal appended, of the lands
of Aberchirder of grants 1426 and 1438. Item, the decree-arbitral of the
marches of Yochrie, 1493. Item, copy thereanent Charter, with a seal in
perfect preservation, of Barmuckity, 1459, in favours of Alex. Dunbar.
Item, Charter of James v., with seal entire.

1 1 6. Walter Leslie of Kininvies, Charter to Robert Leslie, son of
Walter, from the Earl and Countess of Athol, with their seals appended,
1558.

117. Curious rentals of the parish of Aberchirder, agreement and
sales of the lands of Auchentoul and Cromby, inventories of the rights and
decrees disjoining Carnousie from Marnoch to Forglen, and the special
account of the stipends and vicarage of each.

1 1 8. History of the Earldom of Mar.

1 19. A parcel relative to Sinclairs of Caithness and the old settlements
in Queen Mary's time.

120. History of Dunkinty, Kilmallemock and old extent.

121. Memorial and case relative to the peerage of Ross, old almanacs
and newspapers of Edinburgh and Aberdeen, 1678 and 1688.

122. Contract with Innes and Innermarkie and their clan in 1587
wherein Edmgeath cannot write.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 45

123. Original Charter of Innes by the Earl of Huntly to Innes and
Janet Gordon his daughter of the lands of Forest of Boyne, with seal
appended, 1469.

124. Some papers of the Barony of Duffus, copy of disposition of
Ardgay, 1747, with Lord Duffus's sasine of Ardgay, 1653.

125. Abbot and Convent of Aberbrothick — Charter subscribed by all
the Convent, 1525, to Salton of Bogfachell in Tarves. Assedation by
them to Salton, 1527, of the teinds of Aberchirder and Inverboyndie and
Banff.

126. MS. report of John Sim, W.S. ; his report of the Earldom of Mar
and progress from early dates, from Lord Erskine's copy.

127. Memorial of secret information given to King James vn. in MS.
which contains some historical tracts yet unknown to the world.

128. A MS. book of great size and much writing, containing a history
of the General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, with curious trials,
anecdotes and procedure of censure and disputation of the errors of
churches in the reigns of Queen Mary and James VI. It contains also a
MS. of curious accounts of historical events in Scotland and of the See
and ancient Bishops of St. Andrews.

129. Inventory of great length of the papers and grants made by the
Abbot of Kinloss of the lands of Struthers, Winderlaw Newton, etc., from
1559, to Dunbars of Newton, Hempriggs, Asleisk, Wester Alves, etc.

W. CRAMOND.

CULLEN.

QUERIES.

CLXVI. PULPIT AT BO'NESS. — Can any of your readers give informa-
tion regarding an ancient carved wooden pulpit which exists, or
did exist, in the parish church of Bo'ness, Linlithgowshire ? It
dates from about the middle of the seventeenth century — a
period when many beautiful pulpits were constructed in Holland,
from whence it is alleged to have been brought by merchants
who then traded with that country. Are the names of any of
these persons known, or are there records which may contain
reference to the matter ? W. BENNET.

CLXVII. BETHUNE FAMILY. — I should be much obliged if any of your
readers could tell me if the Bethunes of Pitkie, Langermerston,
Melgund, or Balfarge still exist, and where, also which of the
different branches of the family descend from the Cardinal ?

I should be glad to correspond directly with any one cognisant
of and interested in the family. ALFRED A. BAKER.

12 OLD SQUARE, LINCOLN'S INN, LONDON.

CLXVIII. GEORGE BETHUNE OF KINGUSK — Physician in Cupar-Fife,
died 1774, sold Kingusk to Sir Robert Anstruther of Balcaskie,
Bart. I should be glad to know who his wife was (she survived

6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

him)) and what family they had. He .as,
of John Bethune of Blebo.

did he die? and where interred?

TTXX RUTHERFORD FAMiLY.-The late Mr. James Maidment, the
wen known advocate and antiquary, had m his possession
printed papers relating to most of the name of Rutherford in
Se south of Scotland" during the earlier part of last century.
Will any contributor be good enough to inform me m whose
possession these papers now are, or where they^o be found ,

ARTHUR LODGE, DALKEITH ROAD, EDINBURGH.

CLXXI LTNLITHGOW.— The name by which this town is known in the
Highlands is Gleann-eidhean ; pronunciation of the second term
dh is silent. The name signifies Glen Ivy. Is there anything
about Linlithgow to make the name appropriate? J. U

CLXXII HANNAN FAMILY.— Is this not very common surname of
foreign origin? It is said that there was a family or families of
the name in or about North Berwick in the end of the last
century. Any information would be of interest.

GENEALOGIST.

CLXXI II. STEWART OF AULDHAME.— Can any readers of the Scottish
'Antiquary give any information about George Stewart (or Stuart)
of Oldham or Auldhame, who was living in April 1677 ? His
property is in different places designated by these two varying
methods of spelling.

A. r . o.

CLXXI V. EARLY SCOTTISH WEAVERS. — * On the descent thither (i.e. to
Leith from Edinburgh) is a small village, very prosperous, in-
habited by weavers of wool — which gives its name to the best
cloths in Scotland.'— Major, c. 1521. What was the name of the
village— Picardy ? What is the name of the cloth ? When did
Picardy weavers first come there — before 1521 ?

T. G. L,

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

CXXI. ' Margaret, fifth daughter of Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet, married
first to John Trotter of Charterhall, secondly to John Murray
of Philiphaugh, and had issue . . .' [This and marriages of
Scot's other daughters] ' are documented from the writs of the
family.' — Douglas1 Baronage, p. 223.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 47

George [not John ut supra] Trotter of Chesterhall got a
charter, i June 1662, ' Georgio Trotter de Charterhall, - et
Margaretae Scot ejus sponsae.'

He died without male issue. — Baronage, p. 206.

Sir John Murray of Philiphaugh married, secondly, Margaret,
daughter of Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet, widow of John (sic)
Trotter of Charterhall, by whom he had only one daughter,
Jean, who died young.

Sir John died 1676, and was succeeded by his eldest son
[by first wife]. — Baronage, p. 104.

(6915) June 23, 1688.

Domina Margareta Scott, Domina Philiphauch, haeres talliae
et provisionis Jeannae Murray, filiae. xl. 2 1 6. Inquis. Gener.

Nov. 8, 1677.
Jacobus Murray de Philiphauch, hares masculus Joannis

Murray de Philiphaugh patris xxxiii. 293. Inquis,

Special. Selkirk.— ED.

CLIII. LATCH. — There are two places in the parish of Ceres, Fifeshire,
called East and West Latch. The name is Gaelic, the correct
spelling of which is Lathach ; in pronunciation th is silent, and
the word signifies a mire.

Lykerstanes. — The earliest notice that we have of these is in
the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews, in the perambulation of
the boundaries of the lands of Kirkness, Kinross-shire, A.D. 1054.
They are there described as, ' unum aceruum lapidem qui dicitur
in vulgari, lykirstyne.' There is a park on that estate still known
as the Lykerstane Park.

There were two Lickerstanes, pillar-shaped, in the parish of
Abdie, about three feet high, at a junction of roads near the
churchyard. They were removed in the early part of this
century, though no obstruction. There were also Licker-
stanes in the following parishes in Fife. At Falkland, if I
mistake not, there is one which is yet to be seen built into a
wall, which, in ignorance of its origin and use, is ignominiously
known as the Liquorstane. There is a notice of Lickerstanes in
the parish of Pittenweem (see Fife Retours, No. 508); also in
the parish of Kettle (see old Statistical Account) ; and in the
parishes of Scoonie and Login, Fifeshire, as I have learned from
residents, but whether the stones are extant or not I am not able
to state. That there were Lickerstanes in the parish of Dun-
fermline is testified by the fact that there is a farm in it k?wwn
as Leckerstone. In the parish of Abernethy, Perthshire, they are
still extant on the side of the road leading towards the river
Earn, not far from the churchyard. They are very inconspicu-
ous • but those interested in relics of the past in Abernethy
have been warned to see to their preservation. And in a parish
so rich in antiquities as Abernethy (and of which they are
deservedly proud) there is every reason to believe that they

43 The Scottish Antiquary.

will be protected. Were the Retours and other published records
SSmfned there can be little doubt that there were Lickerstanes
Tvery many parishes in Scotland. The name is pure Anglo-
Saxon Lie signifies a corpse, and there can be no doubt tha
on th^se stones the corpse was laid, and there the funeral
servce began and continued all the way to the churchyard.
They are the equivalents of the Lichgates so common in England,
where the minister meets the funeral procession and begins the
burial service. ALEX. LAING, F.S.A. Scot.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Some Old Families, by H. B. M'Call. Privately printed for presentation.
Everything about this book is satisfactory : the thought that led to its
production— the seeking for rest, not in inactivity, but in change of work,
and in this way acquiring and recording genealogical facts that would else
have been lost. Mr. M'Call has written an account of eleven Scottish
families, and his work shows that he is a genealogist who understands the
value of honest work. The matter he has collected is so varied and interest-
ing, that we intend on a future occasion to return to the consideration of
it. The illustrations are numerous and artistic, and the thick quarto volume
will be highly prized by the fortunate possessors. Copies will be found in
the Advocates' Library, and the Libraries of Edinburgh University, the
Royal Society, and the Society of Antiquaries, and the British Museum.
Only 100 copies have been printed.

Monumental Brasses, by E. M. Beloe, junr., King's Lynn. A series of
twenty-five photo-lithographs. Our readers may be aware that monumental
brasses were largely employed in England from the fourteenth to the seven-
teenth century, and that many hundreds have escaped the zeal of the fanatic
iconoclast, the greed of the eighteenth-century church repairer, and the
vandalism of the nineteenth-century church restorer (?). Before the Reforma-
tion some fine examples existed in Scotland, as slabs with matrices at St.
Andrews, Dunblane, Glasgow, Cambuskenneth, and elsewhere bear witness.
Some modern brasses, however, show that the qualities of this sort of monu-
ment are appreciated. We advise all in any way interested to procure Mr.
Beloe's work at once, as only a few copies have been printed, and the
price (IQS. 3d.) is exceedingly moderate. He has selected his specimens
from Norfolk, a county very rich in handsome brasses. In some cases,
where brasses have been lost or destroyed, he has given photo-litho-
graphs of copies taken many years ago by the late Craven Ord, Esq.,
and now preserved in the British Museum. The presence of these adds
considerably to the value of the collection. All the plates are beautifully
executed, and the work is sure to increase in value. The work is advertised
on the third page of the cover of this number.

Replies to Queries are earnestly requested. — Ep,

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES.

PAGE

49
53
53
54
54
54

372. Erskine of Dun,

373. Burgh Seal of Dundee, .

374. Primitive Candlestick, .

375. Arabic Numerals, .

376. Notes on Attainted Jacobites,

377. The Brass to the Regent Murray,

378. Sculptured Monuments of Scotland, 56

379. Goods belonging to John, Earl of

Mar . 60

380. The Use of Armorial Bearings, . 61

381. Erskines of Balgownie and Shid-

field, 62

382. A Doctor's Chamber, 1500, . . 66

383. Fountainbridge, . . . .67

384. Will of John Mitchell, 1581, . . 67

385. Registers of Old St. Paul's, Edin-

burgh, 69

PAGE

386. Ross Family, . . . .81

387. The Historian Wodrow, . . 86

388. Knight of the Kirk, . . .90

389. Name Givers, . . . .90

390. English Workmen in Glasgow, . 91

QUERIES.

CLXXV. Douglas Family, . . 93

CLXXVI. Old Bronze Vessel, . . 93

CLXXVII. Campbells of Cawdor, . 93

REPLIES.

CXV. Cunninghar, . . 93

CXXIII. Houstouns of Fortrose, . . 94

CLVIII. Old Trade-mark, ... 96

CLIX. A Broken Cross, . . .96

CLXII. Scottish Surnames, . . 96

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of1 The Scottish Antiquary]
The Parsonage, Alloa.

372. ERSKINE OF DUN (vol. iv.pp. 116, 183). — Three accounts of the
family of Erskine of Dun have lately been written — (a) by ' 2 ' in the Scottish
Antiquary (vide supra) ; (b) by Mr. A. H. Millar in his Castles and Mansions
of Scotland '; and (c) by Mr. E. E. Scott in his account of the Halcro and
Erskine Families. These will be referred to below as «., £., c. All of
these writers have confessed their inability to give an exact pedigree of the
family for the period between 1592-1660. I propose, however, to do this,
and in order to construct it in a satisfactory manner, shall make use of
official documents and papers referred to in the fifth report of the
Historical MSS. Commission.

(Continued on page 52.)

VOL. vi. — NO. xxii. D

PEDIGREE OF ERSKINE OF DUN.

SIR

Erskine.

SIR ROBERT ERSKINE,
ancestor of the present Earl of Mar.

i. JOHN ==
a.

ii. ALEXANDER ==
alive 1451.

heiress of the Earl of Mar.

CONTRACTIONS.

n. natus.

o. obiit.

o.s.p. obiit sine prole.

o.s.p.s. obiit sine prole

superstite.
o.s.p.s.m. obiit sine prole

superstite masculo.
np. married.

iii JOHN = MARJORY GRAHAM

o. 1504. ]8. I (ofFintry), 0.1508.

iv. JOHN KATHERINE MONYPENNY, ^HOMAS,

fell at Flodden, 1513- °' lf

THOMAS == ANN OGILVY.

v. SIR JOHN = MARGARET RUTHVEN. SIR THOM*
fell at Flodden, 1513-

i i. w.

vi. JOHN =ELIZABETH LINDSAY, =
11. 1508,0. 1589- 5. | o. 1538-

^T I

E BEIRLE, WILLIAM. ERSKINES
o. 1572. e. of Pittodrie.

TOHN vii ROBERT = CATHERINE GRAHAM MARGARET = PATRICK MAULE.

9.v.p.s.p. 1563. *I590. f- j (ofMorphie). *

v">. jo'^^T'^^-T STEL F?=, "

DAVID = JEANE MAULE. ARTHUR = MARGARET

"' ATA ITT IT t

IX. JOHN = IV
0. 1592. K.

KEITH. o. ante 1603.

fj,, v. MAULF. £.

\ 1

x. JOHN, xi. JOH
X. o.

II 1
N = MAGDALEN DAVID. ROBERT, xin. SIR ALEX- =
HALY- p. <r. ANDER, n. 1600,

BURTON. O.C. l66o. r.

\

1 1
- HENRY, <£. x

n.c. 1601.

V.

i

I • I '

xii. JOHN, [? ALEXANDER], SIR JOHN = . . . BETOUN. xiv. DAVID = . .
o. 1613. ir. o. 1613. TT.

JOHN,
;/. 1644, o. ante 1655, s.p.

xv. DAVID = MAGDALEN
n. 1670, o. 1755. /3/3- I RIDDELL.

I
xvi. JOHN = MARGARET INGLIS, np. 1739.

xvii. JOHN = MARY BAIRD, np. 1770.

I I

[daughter] MARGARET = ARCHIBALD KENNEDY,

o.s.p. o. 1848. I2th Earl of Cassilis, ist Marquis
I of Ailsa, np. 1793.

\~ ~\

MARQUIS OF JOHN KENNEDY ERSKINE = AUGUSTA FITZCLARENCE.

AILSA. n. 1802, o. 1831.

WILLIAM === CATHERINE JONES,
n. 1828. ! np. 1862.

AUGUSTUS KENNEDY ERSKINE of Dun, n. 1866,

7.

8.

NOTES TO PEDIGREE TABLE.

a. stands for notes in Scot. Antiq. by ' 2 ' ; b. for Millar's Castles of Scotland ;
c. for Scott's Halcro Erskine Families,

a. 'John Ersskyne, Knight, Lord of Dun' — charter 1400. (b. page 338.)
3. ' Had charter of Dun on his father's resignation, 28th Jan. 1449.' (a. page 118.)
Margaret Ruthven was Dowager-Countess of Buchan. (a. page 118, b. page 345.)
The celebrated ' Superintendent.' c. (ped. tab.) states that he had a son, John, by his
second wife, which John he makes father of a son John, whom he erroneously makes the
husband of Jean Maule, the wife of David Erskine.

e. Mr. Commissary Maule states that she was a native of Picardy, and mother of
Margaret, wife of his brother, Patrick Maule.

£. An account of his misdoings is given, (b. page 371.)

7). Of this marriage were born, inter alias, Patrick, first Earl of Panmure, ' uncle of Sir
Alexander Erskine,' xiii. of Dun ; Jean, wife of David Erskine, second son of John, viii. of
Dun ; and Margaret, wife of Arthur Erskine, brother to David.

B. Margaret Lindsay, daur. of Alexander, first Lord Spynie, is named his wife by b. (page
374), but a. (page 183) writes 'he seems to have married Agnes Ogilvy, who, as Lady Logy,
executed, on the 8th January 1614, a deed of assignation in favour of Magdalen Halyburton,
widow of her grandson, Lady Carnegie, life-renter of the Mains of Dun.' Sir John Carnegie
of Ethie, afterwards first Lord Northesk, was her second husband ; she died c. 1640. Hist.
of Carnegies, ii. 351.

t. This Samuel died before 1690, leaving a widow and one son, of whom nothing further is
known, (b. page 371. )

K. Styled 'John of Nathrow'; he married 1588 ; Aug. 1592, Provost of Montrose (R.P.C.).
(b. page 374.) In a deed of reversion, 28th Oct. 1588, he quotes the contract of marriage, the
parties being ' (i) The Right Hon. John Erskine, Elder, Frank tenementer of Dun, my grand-
schir ; (2) Robert Erskine, fear of Dun, my guidschire ; (3) John Erskine of Logy, my father.'
His son John x. was born before i6th Nov. 1592, when he made his will.

X. That John x. succeeded John ix. is clear from Mr. Maule's statement. He was of full
age and served heir to his father, John, 5th Nov. 1603 (•#*#.), but was dead before 4th Dec.
1603, when his cousin and successor married (R.S.M. i2th Jan. 1607).

/A. See note 17.

v. ' Mr. Arthur,' styled in the legal Process ' father's brother' to Robert the accused.

£. See note i\.

o. Mr. Maule states that he succeeded his cousin, John x. of Dun. He married 1603 (see
note X. ), and died 1610. (Hist, of Carnegies, vol. ii. p. 351.) In his marriage contract
(1603) he is styled great-grandson of Robert Erskine vii. (R.M.S. 1607, Jan. 12).

TT. Murdered 1613 by their uncle Robert. The name of the younger brother is uncertain.

p. David 'of Logy' is mentioned (R.P.C. vii. 576-578) as concerned with his brother,
Robert, in disturbances at Montrose 29th Nov. 1604. He must have died before 1610.

0-. Executed 1616 for the murder of his nephews, John xii. of Dun and (?) Alexander.

T. The following retour (Forfar, vii. 332) refers to him : —

. ' 8 May 1621. Alexander Erskine of Dun, heir-male of John Erskine of Dun, his brother's
son.' An assignation, 8th Jan. 1614, is printed in the Spalding Club Mis. vol. iv. p. 81,
mentioning Alexander Erskine of Dun, with consent of John Erskyne, minister of Eccles-
greig [or St. Cyrus], his tutor. (Spald. Mis.} This is important as proving that Alexander at
once succeeded the eleventh Laird, murdered in 1613, and also that his tutor was the some
man who was appointed to be tutor to the children of John Erskine xi. Additional evidence
as to his paternity is to be found in the existence of letters written to him by 'his uncle ' the
first Earl of Panmure, who was brother to Jean Maule, wife of David. The retour shows
he was born before 1660. Nephew to first Earl of Panmure (5 Rep. His. MSS. page 637).

v. Henry was of full age in 1625 when he wrote a letter to his brother on business matters.
($fk Rep. His. MSS. page 637.)

0. x- $• Helen, Isobel, Annas, daughters of David Erskine, condemned as aiders in the
murder of their nephews.

Isobel and Annas were executed 22nd June 1614. Their sister Helen, as ' less guilty and
more penitent,' was banished, and Mr. Scott (c. page 15) holds that she married Patrick
Halcro in Orkney.

w. Sir John died before his father, as the retour given under aa. shows. The Montrose
Baptismal Register gives the baptism, in 1644, of John, ' son of Sir John Erskine, fiar of Dun.'
This son must have died in childhood.

aa. 4th Jan. 1655. David Erskine appeirand of Dun, eldest [surviving] son to Sir Alexander
Erskine of Dun, Knyght, heir-male of Sir John Erskine, fear of Dun, Knyght (eldest son to
the said Sir Alexander Erskine) his brother. (Ret. Gen. xxii. 53.)

David succeeded his father before 1670, for in a retour dated I4th July 1670 he is styled
1 David Erskine of Dun.' The Arms of Erskine of Dun were registered by him (see p, 53).

(3/3. David Erskine of Dun, Lord of Session, as ' Lord Dun.'

52 The Scottish Antiquary ;

I have also found most valuable contemporary information as to the
descent of the lands of Dun, and the relationship between the lairds,
which has evidently been overlooked by the three writers, a., b., c. Mr.
Robert Maule, Commissary of St. Andrews, was younger brother to
Patrick Maule of Panmure. About 1610 he wrote Memorials of the
Maule Family ; a great portion of this work is printed in the introduction
to the Registrum de Panmure. A near relative to persons connected by
marriage with the Dun family, he must have been well acquainted with
prominent facts concerning them, while his high official position and
character make him a witness whose statements are above suspicion. He
records that his brother Patrick Maule married Margaret, daughter of
John Erskirie vi. of Dun, 'the Superintendant,' by his second wife,
' Barbara Beirle, a native of Picardy.' By this marriage Patrick had, inter
altos, Patrick, afterwards ist Earl of Panmure, 'uncle of Sir Alexander
[xin] of Dun' (5 Rep. His. MSS. p. 637), Jeane, who married David
Erskine, and Margaret, who married Arthur his brother. Mr. Commissary
Maule gives a clear account of the succession to the estate. Referring to
John Erskine ix. of Dun, he writes : ' His sone quha was lard, diing without
ayres, the said Davids sone callit Jhone did succeid ' (Reg. de Panmure, p.
xxxviii.). From this it is clear that David predeceased his nephew John x.
We find (Reg. Priv. Con. vii. 576-578) that in 1604 two brothers, David
and Robert Erskine, styled * of Logy/ were connected with some disturb-
ances in Montrose. These must have been sons of David Erskine and
Jean Maule, and next younger brothers to John xi. of Dun. This John
XL was son-in-law to Halyburton of Pitcur, and the indictment of Robert

for murder alleges that ' (sic) Erskine of Dun, who was son-in-law to

the laird of Pitcur, had upon his deathbed nominated Mr. John Erskine,
minister of St. Cyrus, to be tutor testamentary to the said two young boys
his (accused) brother's sons, by which he (Robert) was defrauded of the
charges of the bairns' (Scot. Antiq. iv. 185). David, the younger of Logy,must
have died before 1610, and thus Robert, his brother, was next in succession
to Dun on the death of his nephews. On his execution for their murder
the land passed to his next brother, Sir Alexander Erskine xin. This
Alexander, who was knighted before 1625, is addressed in a series of letters,
extending from 1631-1640, written by the first Earl of Panmure, as his
nephew (His. MSS. Com., p. 637), an additional proof that he was a son
of David Erskine and Jean Maule. Alexander had also a younger brother,
Henry, who was of full age 1625, and wrote on business from London
(ibid.).

It is now sufficiently clear that Robert murdered his brother's children,
two sons of John Erskine XL of Dun and grandchildren of David. Evidence
against him appears to have been procured by torture, and the use of
witchcraft was also charged against him. At such a time, and under such
circumstances, little reliance can be placed on the imperfect account of the
matter that exists. It was a tragedy the surroundings of which were sure
to suffer from exaggeration and idle rumour.

The three accounts of the family already referred to differ as to the next
stage of the pedigree, it will therefore be well to state that the retours prove
that Sir Alexander xin. (the son of David) was succeeded by his second
son David xiv., his eldest son dying in his lifetime without surviving issue
7me* i ™e earlier and .later Portions of the pedigree do not present any
difficulties, but '2' (a. iv. p. 186) prints one of the family papers given

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 53

in the Spalding Club Miscellany, which must be the work of a late, and ill-
informed scribe. Who the John Erskine was of whose children a list is
given it is impossible to say, but the children certainly did not occupy the
places in the pedigree there assigned to them. Mr. Millar also (b. p. 384)
speaks of two Alexanders, father and son. There most certainly was
only one. Mr. Scott makes Jean Maule the wife of a John Erskine, grand-
son of the Superintendent by his second marriage (c. ped. tab.). Jean was,
as we have shown, the wife of David Erskine.

J. W. Mitchell, Esq., Rothesay Herald, has very kindly supplied the
following extract from the Lyon Register, of the arms of Erskine of Dun,
registered circa ' 1672-78 ' : —

' David Areskine of Dun Bears two coats quarterlie, first Argent a pale
Sable be the name of Areskine, second, gules, a sword in pale Argent
hilted and pomelled Or, be the name of Dun, third as the second, the
fourth as the first, above the shield ane Helmet befitting his degree
mantled gules doubled Argent, next is placed on ane Torce for his Crest
a gryphan head erased proper, holding in his mouth a sword in bend as
the former, and on ye bled thereof this motto, In Domino Confido, sup-
ported be two gryphans winged and armed Or' — ' 1672-78.'

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

373. BURGH SEAL OF DUNDEE. — Referring to the article on the Burgh
Seal of Dundee, may I remark that the town was under the protection of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, whose emblem, a pot of lilies, has been the hall-
mark for silver-plate there for many years ? I have some toddy ladles with
it, and the mark is repeated, apparently, in this as in some other cases, in
place of the Scottish Standard mark of a Thistle, which only dates from
1759. I think it will be found this is the original seal, and that described
by Mr. Bain has been that of one of the Guilds there. May the Bishop
not be St. Elegius, who was patron of the Hammermen's Guild ? This
would account for the obverse and reverse of the seal.

Chaffers, in his book on hall-marks on silver-plate, says : ' The arms of
the town are azure, a pot of lilies argent, Crest a lily argent, Supporters
two Dragons vert, their tails knotted together below the Shield. Motto,
* Dei Donum?

In the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, there is an interesting brass
matrix of a seal of the fifteenth century in excellent preservation,
executed for the use of the Incorporation of Hammermen of Dundee,
representing a figure of St. Elegius in episcopal vestments, holding a
hammer in his right hand and a crozier in his left ; within a niche at each
side is a bough-pot of lilies, and beneath a shield bearing a hammer in
pale with a crown of three points inscribed ' S.'ce Malliato Sci Elegi de
Dunde: J. H.

374. PRIMITIVE CANDLESTICK (vi. 42). — Mr. Bruce will find a paper
on Carles (the Scottish name for the candlestick he describes) in the
Proceedings of the Scottish Antiquaries for 1889. Specimens may still be
recovered from farmhouses in hill districts, though the introduction of
petroleum has superseded the use of these old-fashioned pieces of house-
furniture.

HERBERT MAXWELL.

The Scottish Antiquary ;

bdowT In thge 2d edition of Durandut Rationale, printed i474, m my
ossSion the signatures run alphabetically from i to 4, the fifth leaf
Cfa cross. V figure 4 consists of a loop with a diagonal con-
tinuation very much resembling a MS. .with a large and circular loop 7S
save that the lines are straight. These rapidly executed numerals are
valuable as showing their common form.

776 NOTES ON ATTAINTED JACOBITES.— Captain Patrick Lindesay.—
On pace 66 (Appendix 2) of Lord Rosebery's List of Persons concerned in
the Rebellion of 1745-46, there is a note on Captain Peter Lindsay
throwing some doubt as to his identity with the Patrick Lindsay who was
executed at Brampton.

They were really the same person,— Patrick Lindesay, variously desig-
nated 'Farmer, Wester Deans Houses, Tweeddale,' and 'Gentleman,'
was third son of James Lindsay, 4th of Wormestone, Fife, by Margaret
Halliburton his wife. He married first a daughter of John Man, Mer-
chant in Dundee, and had two children —

1. David Lindesay, served heir to his maternal grandfather in

1742.

2. Elizabeth.

On the outbreak of the Jacobite rising of 1745, Patrick Lindesay pro-
claimed Prince Charles at St. Andrews, became a Captain in the Jacobite
army, and ' carried arms with the Rebels ' until after Culloden. He was
taken prisoner in Angus, July 1746, and was executed at Brampton 2ist
October 1746. By his second wife, Agnes Robertson, daughter of the
Minister of Eddleston, of the Strowan family, he had a son.

3. James Lindesay, Wine Merchant, Leith, died in 1801, who

by his wife, Margaret Bell, left numerous descendants.

JOHN CROSSE.

377. THE BRASS TO THE REGENT MURRAY. — We give a plate of a
monument of interest to Scotsmen ; it is reduced from a full-sized fac-
simile of a rubbing, a few copies of which were given by the late David
Laing, F.S.A. (Scot.), to his friends. In the year 1865, at the January
meeting, Mr. Laing read a paper before the Society of Antiquaries on the
monument of which the brass forms a part, and the report of the Society
contains also a picture of the monument, which is in St. Giles's Cathedral,
Edinburgh. It is, however, the brass plate that we would now describe.
The inscription engraved on it was written by George Buchanan. Those
who are acquainted with English sixteenth-century brasses know that very
frequently older memorials, torn from their slabs, were utilised, a new
design being engraved on the reverse side. This was the case with the

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

55

56 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Murray plate, which formed half of an older memorial. The cost of the
brass, and other details concerning it, are given in a memorandum found
in the charter-room, Donibristle, and endorsed 'The Compt of
furnisit to my L Buriall ' : —

1 Item, gaif to Jhone Ryotaill and Murdoche Valkar, measounis,

for the making of my Lordis sepulteur according to the

indentour maid betuix vmquhill Maister Jhone Wod and

thame .*-;•'. . • • icxxxiiili. vi s. vmd.

' Item, to James Gray, goldsmyth, for ingraving of ane platt of

bras vpoun my Lordis sepulteur, . . • • x* h-

' Item, to David Romane for the same platt of bras, . vii h.

* Item, for varnising of the same plaitt and putting vpe and

fixing thairof, •. "» 1L

1 Item, to the payntour for bleking of the sepulteur and his paynis, xx s.

In conclusion we would add that Erskine Beveridge, Esq., F.S. A. (Scot.),
most kindly furnished the photograph from which our plate is taken.

ED.

378. SCULPTURED MONUMENTS OF SCOTLAND.— A collection of
' rubbings ' of sculptured monuments from various parts of Scotland by
Miss Maclagan, Stirling, a Lady Associate of the Society of Antiquaries,
was exhibited in the National Portrait Gallery buildings on the occasion
of the recent visit of the British Archaeological Institute. We cannot do
better than give our readers the account which appeared in the Scotsman
of August 1 1.

The collection consists of upwards of 400 rubbings mounted on 271
sheets, the largest of which is 10 ft. square. No collection at all ap-
proaching this one in extent, variety, and effectiveness has ever been made
in Scotland. The mere travelling to the distant sites, accessible in many
cases only under circumstances of difficulty and privation, represents an
amount of fatigue, and the preparation of the rubbings an amount of effort,
which few, indeed, would care to undertake. The list of places visited
ranges from Farr, in the north of Sutherland, to Whithorn, in the south of
Wigtownshire, and from Aberdeenshire on the east to some of the remoter
islands of the Outer Hebrides on the west. There are no fewer than 54
rubbings from the monuments of lona ; Rodill, in Harris, supplies seven;
the island of Mull, ten ; Inchkenneth, five ; Tiree, twelve ; Oronsay, four;
and Islay, thirty-five. The ancient graveyards of Argyllshire, however, are
the happy hunting-ground of the collector— Kilmorie, in Knapdale, fur-
nishing sixteen; Kilmichael, Glassary, seventeen;' Saddell, Kilmartin,
Strachin, and Kiels, in Morven, about a dozen each ; Ardchattan, Dalmally,
and Inishail, about a dozen and a half among them ; and half a dozen
other places from three to six apiece.

Miss Maclagan's rubbings are not of the ordinary kind affected by the
antiquary who is afraid of improving the appearance of the transcript he
has obtained from the stone. Her plan appears to be to rub lightly, and
outline boldly, shading up with Indian ink, so as to obtain an impressive
presentment of the original. The variety of design and beauty of execu-
tion of the patterns on many of these monuments afford a revelation of the
wealth and power and purity of the old artistic feeling that lingered in so
many separate centres in the Scottish Highlands for centuries after the

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 57

older art of the Celtic people had ceased to exist. For Miss Maclagan's
collection shows strikingly what, of course, we knew before, but what the
public have not seen gathered together into one series, viz. that there
were two great divisions or periods in the monumental art of Scotland
which may be roughly stated as reaching from, say, the seventh century to
the twelfth on the eastern side of Scotland, and from the twetfth or
thirteenth century to the Reformation on the western or Highland
side. The characteristics of the earlier art, though chiefly found in the
east, are present in the west also, as on St. Martin's cross and on fragments
of earlier crosses at lona, on the Kildalton cross in Islay, and the crosses
at Ardchattan and Kilkerran, and on some isolated fragments scattered
through the Hebrides. The earlier phase of the art is thus demonstrated
to have pervaded Scotland, and, for that matter, Northumbria as well ; but
the later phase, which is distinguished by the dominance of foliage in the
scroll-like designs, is unknown on the eastern side of the country.

The most characteristic examples of the earlier style possess a remark-
able family likeness, made the more striking by contrast with the groups
of the later style. The stones of the earlier group, which stand erect, are
of great size, and roughly shaped like a headstone ; while those of the
later style are simple oblong or coffin-shaped slabs which lay prone on
the grave. The crosses of the two periods are also distinguished by their
form and ornamentation, those of the first period being much more
massive, and those of the second slim, and, like the recumbent slabs,
presenting foliageous ornament as the chief element of their decoration.
Examples of the massive erect headstones from Aberlemno, St. Vigeans,
Glamis, Meigle, and the Garioch in Aberdeenshire, show the characteristics
of the class, and attract attention not only by the quaintness of their groups
of figure subjects, but also by the prominence amidst their decoration of
the symbols which are peculiar to the early Christian monuments of Scot-
land, and whose meaning and derivation are alike unknown. Like the
crosses of the earlier type, their decorative patterns are chiefly of interlaced
work, and many varieties of the oblique fret which the Celtic decorators
manipulated in a manner peculiar to themselves, with occasional patterns
formed from the divergent spiral so characteristic of all Celtic work
prior to the tenth century. In the later crosses and the recumbent
slabs this last element is entirely wanting, and the interlaced work
and fretwork of the earlier time is overshadowed by the preponderance
of foliage. The quaint groups of animals from the Divine Bestiaries
of the earlier period are also absent from the later crosses and
recumbent slabs, their place being taken by the griffin, the mermaid, and
other creatures dear to the imagination of the later Middle Ages. The
griffins seem to have been the most popular, and are often introduced at
the bottom of the cross-shaft, so that their tails may be prolonged into the
wavy scroll of foliage which covers the whole face of the cross. A number
of effigies of Highland chiefs, whose names are forgotten or but doubtfully
assigned by tradition, serve to break the monotony of the extensive series
of foliage-covered slabs, and here and there an ecclesiastic, mitred and
vested and bearing a crozier, or clasping a chalice to his breast, makes an
effective contrast to the man of war with his claymore and shield, his
bassinet and habergeon. There are figures of chiefs with spear in hand in
Gothic niches among the foliage of the slabs, and figures of galleys of the
quaintest form, and hunting scenes with the hounds in full cry or killing

5 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the stag. Many phases of ancient life and many varieties of old Scottish
armour and costume are exhibited, and a full insight is given into the
genius and feeling of the Middle- Age handicraft of monumental sculpture.
Perhaps the most remarkable 'rubbing' is that of the tomb at Rodill in
Harris, which appears from the inscription to have been erected by Alastar
Crotach to his father, William Macleod of Dunvegan, in 1528. The
canvas on which this ' rubbing ' is mounted is ten feet square, and the
number of figures in the composition is about thirty. The effigy of the
chief in plate armour lies under a semicircular canopy, the back of which
is filled with figures, while the fronts of the voussoirs of the arch are also
decorated with a series of sculptures in nine panels, making it the most
remarkable monument of its kind in Scotland, and raising in every mind
the inquiry, how was it possible in the early part of the sixteenth century
to erect in that remote part of the wild Highlands a work of monumental
sculpture that would be famous in any country of cultured Europe ?

In connection with the above account we print a few notes which we
had prepared on the same subject. They are not, however, confined to
the class of stones which Miss Maclagan has so skilfully copied.

Every antiquary acquainted with sepulchral monuments in Scotland
must be struck with the fact that their number is very great, and their
presence spread over the whole country. A close acquaintance with them
leads to the conclusion that they possess marked features which gave them
a national character. This is specially the case with early specimens,
whose peculiar ornamentation mark them out as true descendants of the
prehistoric monoliths which perplex the archaeologist. In the West
Highlands this ornamentation is found even on post-Reformation stones,
and is typical of the secluded condition of the country. On the East Coast
and in the Lowlands the character was changed by the introduction of
foreign forms. Recumbent effigies, common on the Continent and in
England, were adopted, and an attempt was, in some cases, made to copy
the carved canopies which add to the dignity and general effectiveness of
these mediaeval monuments. The wholesale clearance-out which the
old churches in Scotland underwent, has doubtless destroyed all traces of
many tombs which were regarded not only as cumbering the area of the
building, but also as savouring of superstition. What iconoclastic rage
can do is seen by those who visit some of the Flemish cathedrals, notably
St. Rombaulds at Mechlin, which was completely denuded of the tombs
of the noble families which made the city famous. So with Scotland : the
number of fourteenth and fifteenth century effigies now existing is very
small, and their rich surroundings have disappeared. There exists, how-
ever, a post-Reformation class of tombs unlike any to be met with in
England— tombs, not as there intramural, but placed outside in God's
acre. In many cases these are substantial fabrics, quadrangular enclosures
open to the sky, with heavy iron gates in front, and mural monuments
placed on the opposite walls. Good specimens are to be found in the
Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, and in the Cathedral Churchyard,
Glasgow. To the ecclesialogist they wear a dismal, and almost a repulsive
aspect. Not so elaborate as these, but yet costly, and certainly more
pleasing, are the lofty tombs erected against churchyard walls. The style
of these is cinco cento, and the display of columns, cherubs, symbolical
devices, and armorial bearings, gives to them a florid and often an over-
burdened effect. A fine example of this style of tomb is given vol. iv. p. 50.

<?r, Northern Notes and Queries. 59

The whole design is good, while the carved capitals of the pilasters, which
are middle-pointed Gothic in their style, give a special character to it. So
elaborate are many of these monuments, and so skilfully executed, that
they suggest foreign workmanship. Evidence exists that Scottish nobles
did procure sepulchral monuments from Flanders, and, very possible, the
practice was not uncommon. Had it been otherwise, the native designer
or sculptor must have made a name for himself, and burgh records and
family papers would have preserved it for our information. In the accounts
for building the Earl of Murray's tomb (see p. 54), it is stated that John
Ryotaill and Murdoch Walker were the masons employed. The former
was probably a son of Nicholas Roytell, a Frenchman, appointed king's
mason in 1539. If so, it is likely that he designed this monument, which
in character resembles a large class of contemporary tombs, which are
certainly not national in their style. For those who could not afford a
costly mural memorial, the 'through stone' afforded opportunities for
sculpture. These long slabs, either laid on the grave or raised on a base
of masonry, or on four corner pillars, are common to England and Scot-
land— but excessive ornamentation marks the northern ' through stone '-
and a notable feature is the rude execution of the devices that are made
use of. The ancient Celtic sculptured stone rarely lacks dignity, while,
in many instances, the skill displayed by the workman is wonderful. The
sixteenth and seventeenth century Lowland 'through stones' suggest that
they were the work of men far inferior in manual skill and in good taste,
not only to early workmen but to the makers of the more costly mural
tombs. When Flemish, they were the work of unskilled workmen, and
could be brought over in the trading vessels at small cost. Many of
them, however, are undoubtedly of native production, which may be
concluded from the frequent use of heraldic designs, which, however, in
many cases, are incorrectly rendered, but which indicates that they were
specially executed for the person commemorated. 9A good example of the
Scottish 'through stone' is given vol. v. p. n. Some districts seem
specially to have affected them, and their presence in unusual numbers is
a sure indication that the parish contained a more than average number
of small landed proprietors. It is much to be wished that the work
commenced by Miss Maclagan should be continued, and that the carved
sepulchral monuments of all the districts in Scotland down to the end of
the seventeenth century should be sketched, or, better still, photographed.
A complete series, properly arranged, would prove a novel and attractive
feature at some future archaeological gathering. Better still would it be
if Dr. Stewart's great work were supplemented by volumes containing
drawings of monuments unnoticed by him.

There is a class of tombstones which, as a rule, is hardly worthy of
much attention, but which possesses a general interest — the older head-
stones, which are often adorned with representations of ' work-looms,' as
the tools of the handicraftsman were termed in Scotland. Many of these
have perished from decay and neglect, more are perishing. The modern
headstone, while usually more pretentious, has less effectiveness of design,
and does not, in country districts, show advantageously side by side with
its neglected and despised predecessor. In our remarks we have said
nothing about epitaphs, which require consideration by themselves.

ED.

6o The Scottish Antiquary ;

379. GOODS BELONGING TO JOHN, EARL OF MAR, K.G. — The Rev. R.
Paul, Dollar, a descendant of the Erskines through the Alva branch, has
kindly furnished me with the original manuscript list of property which Mary
Stewart, second wife and widow of John, Earl of Mar, K.G., who died
1634, desired to have added to his testament, doubtless with the object
of adding to the value of his goods and thus increasing her share as
widow. The document, which is clearly original, consists of nineteen
closely written foolscap pages. There are 120 items with the value set
against each. In the margin in another hand is entered the decision come
to on each item. It would not be judicious to print the MS. in extenso,
many of the items being of no general interest. We therefore give a
selection.

The endorsement is 'Certaine sommes off money desyrit be ye Countess
off Mar to be eiket to ye charge off ing to her husband's testament.'

The first page commences, ' Certane sommes wh my la. Countes off
Mar desyres may be eiket to ye testament off her umqll husband ye
earle of mar, who deceast ye xiij. off Decemb. 1634 yeares.

Moveables. Imp. Yair is in my umqll Lord of Mar his testament ane
broune stood meare prysit to fourtie pounds, wh is thoght to be worthe
ane hundreth poundis, inde yat ye exec and his factores must be comptable
for, as ye superplus off our ilk apprysit meare. ^"60 o o.

2. Ite. yair wes in ye possessione of my umq11 sd Lord ye tyme off his
decease fyve coatch horses q off two were appoynted for airship, ye other
thrie were worthe ane hundreth poundis a peece q off ye exer and his
factores confirmes only one att fiftie markis, inde y* ye exer and his
factores must eik to ye testament as ye superplus off ye pryce off omittit
and ill apprysit coatch horses. ^"266, 134.

3. Ite. Omittit out off ye sd testament all my umqll Lord his ryding
horses wl yair ryding graithe being sex horses by ye airship horses to witt
ane sore pacit geiden, ane gray gelden, ane whyte meare, twa blak neagis
and ane pokmantie naige, thoght to be worthe ye better to mend ye worse
ane hundreth pounds a peece, inde y* [&c. as before]. ;£6oo o o.

5. Ite. Ye tyme off my umqll Lord his decease yare wes in his posses-
sione upon ye store roumes off fargrayes and achlanaskyes eleven score
and fyve wedderis, wh are prysit in ye testament to four markis a peece
w< ye woole upon yare bakis, qas William Lindsay chamberlane off ye
sd roumes be ye exer and his factores dir.ectione sauld such off them as
were not spent in ye earle off Mar and my lay countesse off Mar her than
houses att fyve markis a piece, inde [&c] ^150 o o.

6. Ite. omittit out off ye sd testament ye ewes, lambes, lulmunth, and
gimer wh were upo ye sd store roumes off fargrayes and achlanskyes,
wh according to yare particular dursven (?) will appeare be ye boltane
book 1 634 to be nyne scoire and fyve in nunber att fourtie shillings a
peece ye better to mend ye worse inde [&c] ,£37000.

7. Ite. my umqll Lord had ye tyme off his decease four georges by ye
airship george and twa garturs by ye airship gartur wh georges and garturs
ar omittit out off testament and must now be eikit being worthe ^1333 6 8-

8. Ite. my umqll Lord had ye tyme off his decease tua purses one
embroudred w* gold and pearle and ane other off velvit qr in were thrie
score tenn peeces off silver, qlk ar omittit out ye testament and now aucht
to be eiket being purses and silver peeces worthe £66 13 4

9. Ite. yair was in ye umqll earle his possess ye tyme off his decease

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 6 1

tua coatches by ye airship coatche prycit in ye testament to ane hundreth
markis a peece wh ar thoght to have been worthe then fyve hundreth
marks a piece, inde [&c] £S33 6 8.

39. Ite. ye sd chamerlane gettis allowed to hym certane sommes de-
pursit be hym att my Lo. his directioun to futmen, cuik, porter, weshar,
those who wakit horses in ye night on ye grasse and others employed in
my lord his adoes as ye particular articles off comptis will show wh being
employed to my Lo. his use audit to be eiket to ye testament ^74 7 6.

63. Ite. in ye comptis off Alloway crope 1634 ye chamerlane gettis
allowed to Andrew Erskene gairdner and his two men ane whole yeares
nail whereas he served but half one yeare to witt fro martinmas 1634 to
wits 1635, att wh terme he and his men were dismissed: Quo ye whole
yeares flail being 29 bollis meate and four bollis beare ye half is fourteen
bollis tua furlottis meate at tenn markis a boll and two bollis beare at
seven poundis los. a boll conforme to ye chamerlanes warrand aucht to
be eiket to testa1 ext to £>\ i 1 1 34.

380. THE USE OF ARMORIAL BEARINGS (i. p. 9). — The Heraldic'
Exhibition opened in Edinburgh cannot fail to produce some good results.
Popular it is not likely to be, for few take any interest in the subject of
armorial bearings or genealogy as a science, and the work of education,
though it may commence with a display such as the rooms in Queen
Street afford, must be carried out by more sober and lasting means. We
trust that the effect of the Exhibition will be seen in the improved work
of the decorator, and that thus it will act on the public, as other art
exhibitions have done, slowly but surely and profitably. We would,
however, consider chiefly the effect it will have in the use of armorial
bearings, and the increased inclination of wealthy people to obtain
proper authority for a display to which they as a rule have shown
themselves prone, without much consideration as to the position in
which they place themselves by assuming armorial bearings without —
nay, in spite of — official authorisation. It must be admitted that the
laws affecting armorial bearings are in a very unsatisfactory condition —
we will not discuss how matters stand in England and Ireland. Here in
Scotland the Lyon Office is a Government department, which does some-
thing to increase the revenue of the State. Its officials are nominally armed
with what, could they be exercised, would now be regarded as the ex-
cessive powers, of confiscating and mutilating private property if to it is
affixed unauthorised armorial ornamentation. These powers, we need
scarcely say, are never exercised, yet the Government which wisely allows
them to slumber does not blush to profit by the breaking of the law it has
not the inclination to enforce. A tax is laid on armorial bearings, whether
they be authorised or fictitious. The uninitiated often suppose that
by paying the tax they obtain a right to the armorial bearing they use.
Not a bit of it. The tax is levied on genuine and bogus arms alike,
and leaves them genuine or bogus. This is the more strange when
we consider that a tradesman may register his trade-mark for a small
fee, and may interdict any one else from using it ; but if a man pays a
heavy fee to Government to obtain the right to use a coat-of-arms — granted
not always according to the design he wishes, but to that the Lyon King
selects — he has no remedy if his neighbour (whether bearing his name
or not) adopts the same device. The tax on armorial bearings is a lucra-

62 The Scottish Antiquary ;

tive one, and no objection can be taken to it. Let it be doubled to those
who cannot show an official grant. Nothing would be lost to the
Exchequer, and if the fees for registration at the Lyon Office were reduced
much would be gained ; for very many would hasten to register arms to
which they could then show legal right, or to take out grants for new
devices in order to be scheduled under the reduced rate of taxation ;
while those who did not take this step would have to pay double, and
being thus ' posted ' as impostors, would soon follow suit. Thus the tax
would not suffer, while the revenue derived from the fees for grants would
benefit. We would also suggest that the Lyon Office should print the
names of those whose arms are registered, and also periodically notify the
names of those who take out arms. Thus the genuine would be at once
distinguishable from the bogus article, and men, rather than discard orna-
ments they had improperly assumed, would hasten to obtain the proper
authority to use them. ED.

381. ERSKINES OF BALGOWNIE AND SHIELFIELD (vol. v.//. 97, 143).
—SiR,— Although I have of necessity been somewhat tardy in replying
to the statements and observations relative to my pamphlet ' The Erskine
Halcro Genealogy] — contained in your No. for December 1890, — I still
rely on your fairness to insert the present communication.

Arms of Erskine of Shieldfield.

The Shieldfield Arms were registered in the Lyon Register about 1 700,
not *t. 1719 or later,3 as you state. I got this information from my nephew,
who is an official in the Register House, Edinburgh, and was permitted by
the late Mr. Burnett, Lyon King, to inspect the Register on my account,
and I implicitly rely on the information as correct. Mr. Alexander Nisbet's
great work A System of Heraldry was first published in 1722, three years
before the death of the author. It is still called by many ' The best book
on Heraldry in the English language.' In the first volume Mr. Nisbet
says in the introduction that he was indebted to the courtesy of the Lyon
King at the time, for allowing him to make extracts of many of the Arms
from the Lyon Register, and that in all such cases he had put the letters
L.R. after the Arms; further, on page 42, Nisbet gives the particulars
of the Shieldfield Arms, exactly as I have quoted them on page 7 of
my pamphlet, with the addition of the Crest and Motto as quoted by you,
and adds the above letters L.R., thus proving incontestibly that these Arms
were on the Lyon Register at the time and taken by Nisbet from the
same. At page 42 Nisbet also states that 'Erskine of Sheefield
was descended of the ifamily of Balgownie.' This was in 1722, and is
stated on the same page with the Arms of Balgownie (which are there quite
distinct from those of Shieldfield, and not identical with them, as you
observed), and I submit it is inconceivable that if this assertion had-been
otherwise than correct it would have remained uncontradicted during all
the 170 years which have elapsed since then. In reference to the Crest
and Motto of Shieldfield, which I did not record in my pamphlet, I might
have added that they bear on the face such a similarity to the Crest and
Motto of the Marr Arms as to make it quite reasonable to hold that these
also had been arranged by the Herald as ' differenced ' or ' distinguished '
from the Marr Crest and Motto in the same manner as the Shield etc are
consistent with their being differenced from the Balgownie and Marr Arms,

or. Northern Notes and Queries. 63

as I hold in my pamphlet and still hold. Thus Nisbet has the Crests,
etc., as follows : —

Marr.—A right hand Proper holding a dagger (skeen) in Pale Argent,

hilted and pomeled Or. Motto, ' Je pens e plus?
Shieldfield. — A dexter arm from the elbow Proper, holding a Cross
Crosslet Or pointed downwards, and the Motto 'Think well.'

Finally, on this point, Nisbet's Heraldry, published in 1722, is the
original and great work of the author (a second edition of which was not
published until long afterwards), and cannot reasonably be described as
' his edition of that year,' as you have described it.

The Annals of the Halyburtons.

This book, which was privately printed and distributed by Sir Walter
Scott among his friends in 1820, is for the most part a copy, not of any
myth, as you describe it, but of a bona fide family Register of the Haly-
burtons of New Mains — connections of Sir Walter Scott's ancestors, the
original manuscript of which is still in the Library at Abbotsford. Much
of the narrative in it was quoted by Sir Walter in the Preface to his
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, published in 1821, and the whole of this
quotation was adopted at full length from the Preface to the Minstrelsy, in
1847, in the Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh, presented in that year to the
Bannatyne Club by John Spottiswoode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, assisted, as
he says in the Preface, by William Fraser, Esq., of Edinburgh, an eminent
Antiquarian (now Sir William Fraser, K.C.B., LL.D., Deputy Keeper of
the Records of Scotland). Unfortunately the quotation in the Liber S.
Marie de Dryburgh is stated therein to have been made from ' The History
of the Scottish Border, vol. i. p. xcii.' There is no such book. The
quotation was from Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1821, vol. i. p. xciii.
No doubt this error has caused a good deal of trouble. It was pointed
out to me in a note from Dorset Eccles, Esq., Acting Superintendent of
the Reading Room, British Museum, dated loth February 1887.

This family record of the New Mains family bears on it to have been
commenced about the middle of the i7th century — that is, about 1650.
It clearly narrates the abduction of Elizabeth Halyburton, the young heiress
of Shieldfield by her grandfather, the abbot, in person about 1558, when
she was taken to Stirling and married to Alexander Erskine, a brother as
'tis said of the laird of Balgownie, who thus became the first laird of
Shieldfield. This record was first published, as I have said, by Sir Walter
Scott in the Minstrelsy in 1821, and was no doubt unknown out of the
Halyburton connection until then. It formally revives and renews the
uncontradicted statement of Nisbet made one hundred years before in his
Heraldry that Erskines of Shieldfield are descended from Erskines of
Balgownie, and when to this corroboration is added the entire compati-
bility of the arms of Shieldfield with such arms as a herald would have
framed for a younger branch of the families of Balgownie and Marr — by
the rules of differencing — I submit that a very strong case is made out
that Shieldfield descends from Balgownie as stated.

Of what particular Erskine of Balgownie Alexander Erskine was brother
there is wanting absolute proof. In the face of your quotation from the
Cambuskenneth Monastery Register he could not have been a brother of
James Erskine I. of Little Sauchie and Balgownie, for Alexander, that

64 The Scottish Antiquary ,

brother, is correctly described by Douglas in his Peerage as parson of
Monybreck, and was older than Alexander Erskine who married Elizabeth
Halyburton must have been. Moreover, the parson of Monybreck would
naturally have been described not as brother of Balgownie, but as brother
of John IV. Lord Erskine. Alexander must therefore most probably have
been a younger son of James I. of Balgownie, and a brother of Robert II.
of Balgownie, probably the Alexander Erskine who is witness to deeds at
the time, without being designated. My suggestion that he might have
been minister of Monybreck must therefore be dropped as untenable.

Was Abbot James Stewart alive in 1546 ?

Atpage 287 of fa& Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh, Edinburgh 1847, isacopy
of a grant by Thomas, Commendator of Dryburgh, dated 1 8th November
1546. In this reference is made to a dispute in which Abbot James Stewart
had been before that time mixed up, and he is there referred to as follows :
' Venerabilem patrem Jacobum Stewart tune in humanis agentemj and you
infer from this that at the date of the deed he was dead. I have taken
every pains to obtain a correct translation of the phrase, and taken advice
of a correspondent well versed in interpreting such old deeds, and I find
the meaning is simply that Abbot James Stewart had been at the time
referred to managing the temporal affairs of the Monastery of Dryburgh
but had been superseded in that matter. If he had been dead at the
date of the deed some mention would have been made of it, or at all
events the word quondam would have been prefixed to his name, as
is done in a subsequent part of the same deed in referring to King James
v. of Scotland, who was undoubtedly then dead — and before whose name
consequently the word quondam appears. I may add that if the above
expression you have relied on as meaning that Abbot James had died
before February 1546 were reasonably capable of being so translated, a
fatal discrepancy would thus be created between the narrative of this deed
and the Annals of the Halyburtons which clearly state that Abbot James
was alive in 1558, when he took away his granddaughter and married her
to Alexander Erskine, and as this narrative is implicitly relied on, and
quoted at length in the Liber S. Marie de £>ryl>urgk,ls\ich a fatal discrepancy
could not have escaped the notice of Mr. Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode
and his learned Editor, Sir William Eraser, and all the distinguished
members of the Bannatyne Club who may have perused the work— not to
speak of such members of the public as since 1847 may have had access
to the same.

Genealogy of Erskine of Balgownie.

I made use of the best materials I could procure in framing this. No
doubt the facility you have of referring to the family papers has given you
an advantage I did not possess, and I must defer accordingly to your
corrections My Table I, as far as the Balgownie Erskines are concerned,
was only illustrative of their connection with the Shieldfield Erskines, and
I did not prosecute the inquiry further than No. VII., John Erskine
Advocate, with whom the male representation of the family terminated!
I may however, in reference to your account of No. IX., Robert Cunning-
ham'^rf7w y°ur a«ention to what is said in Mr. David Beveridge's Culross
and Tulhallan, viz. that this Robert Cunningham was not a clergyman of

*" -Pea

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 65

the Church of Scotland, as you state, but was the Rev. Robert Cunningham,
minister of the Antiburger Congregation at East Barns in East Lothian,
and that his mother, Hannah Erskine, widow of John Cuningham, married
Mr. Adam Eil, one of the leading Secession ministers in Edinburgh. I
observe you mention that Robert Cunningham married a daughter of
MoncrierT of Culfargie. This is also a name connected with the Secession
Church, the Rev. Alexander Moncrieff of Abernethy, one of the four
brethren who seceded from the Church of Scotland in 1747, having been
a son of Matthew Moncrieff of Culfargie.

Shieldfield.

This is the spelling throughout Sir David Erskine's Annals and Anti-
quities of Dryburgh) and I adopted it for uniformity. Had I now to
choose I would prefer Sheifield. Sir Robert Douglas in his Baronetage
spells it Sheffield. — I am, Sir, your most obedient servant,

E. ERSKINE SCOTT.
14 MARLBOROUGH ROAD,
LEE, KENT, i^th June 1891.
To the Editor of 'The Scottish Antiquary*

1. Arms. — The approximate dates attributed to the registrations of the
Balgownie and the Shielfield Arms were added to the official extracts by
the Lyon Clerk, as the quotation commas show. Having ourselves ex-
amined the original Registers, we concur with his opinion. We fail to find
in Mr. Scott's remarks any proof that the Arms were registered before 1719.
As to similarity, it is clear that both Balgownie and Shielfield are differ-
enced forms of Mar. Every armorist, however, is aware that the rules of
cadency have never been formulated with exactness, and that no sound
conclusions can be drawn as to the correct relation of cadets to the parent
house, from differenced armorial bearings. Nisbet's work is deservedly
held in honour, but his statements when unsupported by proof have no
official authority where the Lyon Office is silent. He himself admits that
he is obliged occasionally to make use of family, traditions, to which, how-
ever, he properly attaches no undue weight.

2. The Annals of the Halyburtons. — It is not clear that Mr. Scott is
aware that the Annals have lately been reprinted for the Grampian Club —
he designates the work a ^ bona-fide family register,' whatever that may
mean. It was commenced about 1650. The unknown writer who started
it laments that he has no trustworthy accounts of the family before that time,
and he honestly makes use of the phrase ' 'tis said.' It is manifest that
no genealogist can construct a sound pedigree out of such materials, and
in this case Mr. Scott increases his difficulties by rejecting the very man
who would suit his purpose, viz. Alexander Erskine, Parson of Mony-
breck, and 'brother to Balgownie,' for a purely imaginary Alexander who
would have been a young lad when Abbot James Stewart died. The
'Parson' was born between 1500 and 1504, and supposing the marriage
took place as late as 1559, he was not then too old to marry an heiress.
We have not, however, discovered proof as to the exact date of the
marriage. The traditionary designation 'brother to Balgownie' would
be correct if applied to the ' Parson,' but not to a son of James of
Balgownie, who lived till 1592, and thus survived Alexander of Shiel-
field. After 1552 the Parson could not have been styled 'brother to

VOL. vi. — NO. xxii. E

66

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Lord Erskine' as Mr. Scott suggests, but 'uncle to Lord Erskine,' a
designation not likely to be used— but it is not profitable in this case to
discuss the possible correctness of guesswork.

3. Abbot James Stewart. — We have consulted scholars well versed in legal
and classical Latin — we need only name Thomas Dickson, Esq., LL.D.,
Curator of Historical Records, Register House, Edinburgh — no doubt
exists in their minds that the grant by Abbot Thomas Erskine in 1546,
furnishes clear evidence that Abbot James Stewart was then dead. It is
true the editors of ' the Annals of the Halyburtons ' did not discuss the
discrepancy between the legend and this fact as proved by the grant : their
silence, however, neither injures the evidence nor strengthens the legend.

4. Erskine of Balgownie. — All the errors in Mr. Scott's pedigree of this
family might have been avoided by a careful use of printed and published
works. Access to family papers enabled us to supply additional particu-
lars. We have to thank Mr. Scott for the suggestions he offers at the close
of his letter. It is, however, impossible that Rachel Erskine married a
second husband, for she predeceased Mr. Cuninghame. We think Mr.
Scott may be right in remarking that the Mr. Cuninghame was not a
minister of the Established Church, his name does not occur in Scott's
Fasti. ED.

382. A DOCTOR'S CHAMBER, A.D. 1500.— Representations of domestic
life in bygone years are particularly valuable. Drawings of old houses

show us where people lived; such
plates as the one we give below help
to show us how they lived. We
have to thank Mr. G. P. Johnston,
George Street, Edinburgh, for per-
mission to use it. It is a reduced
facsimile of the frontispiece of a
work lately in his possession, Fasci-
culus Medetinsi) etc., by Joannes de
Kethum, printed at Venice 1500.
An exceedingly rare book, it fur-
nishes us with a clear idea of the
fittings and arrangements of a
chamber used as a study and per-
haps lecture-room by a Doctor of
Medicine. High up above the
window is a long shelf, on which
eight volumes rest showing the titles
written on their sides. Raised on a
dais is a wide wooden desk with two
projecting wings with ornamented
points, while half-open doors dis-
cover a shallow cupboard in the

hi« Wt hatwi Centre> The Doctor> with a pen in

his left hand, and wearing a head-dress resembling a turban and doubt-

MTS^ r acrinted,with «5A«^tS

m his right hand a volume which rests on the top of the
portion of the desk. On the left-hand portion h

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 67

book-desk on which rests an open volume, beyond this is an hour-glass.
Immediately below and in front of the desk is a long locker, on the lid of
which three volumes are lying. To the right a man is seated on a low stool ;
in the left centre a middle-aged woman, from whose crossed hands depends
a set of beads ; from the left a lad is entering bearing in his hand a wicker
Vessel something like a pail, other two vessels similar but larger are
placed beside the sitting figures. The use of these is not apparent. In
another plate which the volume contains, depicting a bedside visit, an
attendant carries one of these vessels, it may be a thurible used as a
disinfectant. In conclusion, we would note that the window is filled with
small circles of convex glass, like the ' bulls' eyes ' still found in old case-
ments. The carving on the front of the wings of the high desk resembles
that carved on early cabinets and on the panels of pulpits. We should be
glad if any of our readers possessing old prints of domestic interiors would
permit us to have them copied, so that the house-life of earlier days might
be illustrated. ED.

383. FOUNTAINBRIDGE. — A letter appeared in the Scotsman in July con-
cerning the origin of the name of this suburb of Edinburgh. We think the
following extract will prove interesting : — ' The original and correct name,
yet to be seen on old maps of the city, was the Fauxbourgs or Suburbs.
The first corruption appears to have been to Foulbriggs, by which name
it is still best known to the lower class of the townspeople ; then as breig
or brig is the Scotch form of bridge, it was no great stretch to con vert foul
into fountain, so concocting the more pleasing and genteel compouad of
Fountainbridge, and all this notwithstanding of there being neither water
nor a bridge within any reasonable distance of the spot.'

384. WILL OF JOHN MITCHELL, 1581. — John Mitchell in Bandeath,
Co. Stirling, whose will is given below, relieved of its archaisms, was the
ancestor of the Mitchells, Baronets, and probably of the Mitchells of
Craigend, Co. Stirling.

The will is interesting as giving an insight into the value of farm stock,
etc., in the i6th century. We have to thank J. W. Mitchell, Esq., Rothesay
Herald, for permitting us to use his MS.

MODERNISED COPY.
WILL OF JOHN MITCHELL IN BANDITH, IN THE COUNTY OF STIRLING.

The testament testamentar and Inventory of the goods, geir, sums of
money, and debts pertaining to unquhile John Mitchell in Baddindeth,
within the SherirTdam of Stirling, the times of his decease who deceased in
the neth of May, the year of God 1580 years, faithfully made and given
up by himself as concerning the nomination (?) and debts owing by him, and
presently made and given up by Janet Johnston his relict, and Alexander
Young, baker, in Stirling, his son-in-law, as concerning the Inventory of
his goods and geir, whom he nominated his Executors in his latter will
underwritten of the date at his dwelling-place of Baddindeth the 26th day
February, the year of God 1579.

Item, the said unquhile John Mitchell, had the goods, geir, sums of
money, and debts of the value and price of the following pertaining to him
the time of his decease ; viz : — A grey horse price, £14, 135. 4d. ; Item,
another white grey price 20 marks ; Item, three mares, two black and one

68 The Scottish Antiquary ;

grey, price each £10, total £$°', Item, an old grey mare, price £4;
Item, a Stag of a year old, price £4; Item, two fillies price each £8,
total £16', Item, two old oxen, price each £6, total £12 ; Item, three
Stots of two years old, price each £4, total £12; Item, ten cows of
which five old farrow cows with stirk, and five young cows with calves,
price each 10 marks, total 100 marks; Item, three young cows of a year-
old, price each 305., total £4, xos. ; Item, a Stot of a year old, price 305. ;
Item, forty-six old sheep, price each i6s., total £$6, i6s. ; Item, twenty
hoggs, price of each 125., total £12-, Item, sown on the ground forty
bolls of oats 'estimat to ye third come extending to VPX' bolls of oats,
price of the boll with the foddes 403., total ^240; Item, more than ten
bolls of wheat sown, ' estimat to ye ferd corne ' extending to forty bolls of
wheat, price of the boll with the foddes £4, total £160 ; Item, more than
ten bolls of peas and beans sown, ' estimat to ye ferd corne ' extending to
40 bolls peas and beans, price of the boll with the foddes, £3, total ^120 ;
Item, more than ten bolls beir sown, ( estimat to ye ferd corne,' extending to
forty bolls, beir price of the boll with the foddes 5 marks, total 200 marks;
Item, in utencils and domiciles with the ' abuezements of his body,' (clothes)
Estimated to 50 marks.

Total of the Inventory, ^914, 2S. 8d.

No debts owing to the dead.

Follows the debts owing by the dead.—

Item, there was owing by the said unquhile John Mitchell to Thomas
Moderall in Cambuskenneth of borrowed money, ^30 ; Item, to Duncan
Ranald in Papiltreis, of borrowed money, £22, 145. 4d. ; Item, to John
Mitchell, Elder, his son in Alloway, ,£23, 6s. 8d. ; Item, to Thomas
Mitchell, his son in Stirling for ' geir ' furnished to the horse by him the
time of the defuncts sickness, £1$, 143. ; Item, to Andrew Stevenson in
Craignigelt for the rest of the price of a horse, £6 ; Item, to David
Robeson, weaver, £4; Item, to James Mitchell his son of borrowed money,
4 marks ; Item to Malie Murray for ale the time of his sickness, £4. ;
Item, to Thomas Watson, merchant in Stirling, 335. ; Item, to John
Muirhead. smith, 203. ; Item, to Alex. Brown, pedlar, £4, 6s. 8d. ; Item,
to my Lord of Mar for his rent of the ground, in the year 1580 years, £17 ;
Item, to William Stevenson for his fee, £9, 133. 4d. ; Item, to Richard
Kedstoun, £4; Item, to Janet Johnston, £$, xos. ; to John Archibald,
i2s. of fee; to James Johnston, 225. of fee.

Total of debts owing by the dead, ^"151, 43. 8d.

Rest of the geir the debts deducted, £762, i8s.

To be divided into three parts the dead's part is ^154, 6s.

Whereof the total is compounded for £&.

Follows the dead's legacy and latter will. —

Upon the 26th day of February, the yeaV of God 1579 years, which
day the said John Mitchell made his legacy and latter will as follows, viz. :
—the said John Mitchell nominated and made Janet Johnston his spouse,
and Alexander Young, baker, in Stirling, his son-in-law, his Executor, and
referred the making and upgiving of the Inventory of his goods and geir
unto them; Item, he ordained and made the said Janet Johnston his
spouse only intromissative with his goods and geir; Item, he ordained
and made John Myllas, bailie of Stirling, « overman ' to the said executors ;
Item, the defunct left and disposed of the free geir that pertained to his
part, to his daughter Isobel Mitchell, IPO marks money, the remaining free

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 69

geir that pertained to him he left and disposed to Janet Johnston his
spouse. This was done at his dwelling-place in Buddindeth before these
witnesses, John Myllas, bailie of Stirling, Duncan Ranald in Papiltreis, and
Alex. Schort in Blackgrange, ' wk vyis dues sic subscribitur. Ita est/ Patricius
Gillespie, Minister of the word of God in the church of Kirkton, etc., etc.
Janet Johnston, his relict during her lifetime, and after her decease
William Mitchell her son, and Christian Wyild his spouse, had a tack of
half the lands of Bandeth from the King (on the forfeiture of the Earl of
Mar), on the payment of seventeene pounds usuale money of this realm,
at twa terms in the year Whitsunday and Martinmas in winter, iri equal
portions, together with six capons at the term used and wont only at
Holyrood House, 3 Oct., the year of God 1584.

385. REGISTERS OF OLD ST. PAUL'S, EDINBURGH, A.D. 1748-1762
(continued from p. 22). —
A° Sal.
1748. Febry. 20, f. 7. h. 6. v. At the Meal Mercat, baptized a son of

Ebenezer Oliphant, Goldsmith, named Anthony. Messrs. John

& Thos. Belchies, &c., pnt.
„ Mar. 5, f. 7. h. n. m. In my Closet, baptized a posthumus son of

James Graeme, Weaver, & Elizabeth Alison, named Henry.
„ Mar. 1 6, f. 4. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of Charles

Shepherd in the Canongate, Cobler, & Kat. Alexander, named

John. John Fforbes, Jean Simpson, & Margt. Cowie, pnt.
„ Mar. 20, f. i. h. 5^. v. In .... Closs, Lawn Mercat, baptized a

son of George Livingston, Sert. to Mrs. Walker, named Andrew.

Richd. Walker, Gilb. Gow, &c., pnt.
,, Mar. 23, f. 4. h. 4. v. In the Canongate head, baptized a daur. of

Robert Strange, Engraver, & Isab. Lumisden, named Mary.

Mr. & Mrs. Lumisden & Mr. Berry, present.
„ May 9, f. 2. h. 7. v. In Grays Closs, baptized a daur. of William

Fleeming, late a riding footman of C. P. R. . . . Fife. Spors. —

James Allan, &c., pnt.
,, May 24, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Flesh Mercat Closs, Canong.,

baptized a daur. of Patrick Cuthbertson, Silver-smith, & Margt.

Caw, named Euphame. David & Thos. Beatts, Mr. McDonald,

Leith, & Chris. Caw, &c., pnt.
„ July 13, f. 4. h. 7. mat. In the Anchor Closs, baptized a son of

William Dollas of Newton, Wright, & Margt. How, named James.

N.B. — This child (born in the 6th Moneth) dyed soon after his

Baptism.
„ July 1 8, f. 2. h. 3. v. In Lady Miln's house, in Blackfryar Wynd,

baptized a daur. of John McDonell of Glengarie (prisoner in

Edinr. Castle, & ... Gordon, daur. of Glenbucket, named

Henrietta-Fraser. J. Hope, Miss Barclay, & McDonell, Spors. —

(p. Lit).
„ July 31, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Old Assembly Closs, baptized a daur.

of William Hendrie, Writer, & Margt. Gray, named Johanna.

Mrs. Semple, Mrs. Lynd, Mr. Hepburn, & Ja. Gordon, pnt.
„ Augt. 14, f. i. h. 2. v. Opposite to the Cross Well, baptized a daur.

of Chas. Esplin, Painter, & Pat. Preston, named Helen. Jo. Esplin,

Mrs. Kath. Duncan, &c. &c., pnt.

70 The Scottish Antiquary ;

1748. Aug. 15, f. 2. noon. In Smiths Land, baptized a daur. of Sir William

Dunbar of Hemprigs, & ... Sinclair, named Jean Frances.

Miss Sinclair, Miss Jeanie M'Kenzie, & Peggie Gedds, Spors.—

Ao£a TW 0ea>.
Aug. 21, f. i. h. 9j mat In my Closet, baptiz'd a daur. of William

Stewart Chairman, & Margt. Fairgrieve, named Charlotte. Jas.

Stewart Chairman, &c., pnt.
Aug. 22, f. 2. h. 7. v. At home, baptized a son of William Miller,

Chairman, named James. Mrs. Haliburton, &c., pnt.
„ Aug. 30, f. 3. h. 8J. v. In Libbertons Wynd, baptized a son of Hary

Guthrie, Writer, & ... Tytler, named Alexander. Mr. Tytler

Senr. & Junr., Mrs. Lindsey, &c., pnt.
„ Sept. i, f. 5. h. 9. m. In my house, baptized a son of Henry

Gibsone, Souldier in Drumlanrigs Regt, & Jean Marshall, named

James. Hugh Gibsone Smith, Spor.
,, Sept. 3, f. 6. h. 5. v. In the Cowgate 'twixt the College & horse

wynds, baptized a daur. of James Stewart, Writer, & Alison

Ruddiman, named Anne. Mr. & Mrs. Ruddiman, Spors., Walt.

Ruddiman, his wife & daur., &c., pnt.
,, Sept. 7, f. 4. h. 5. v. Near Pilrig, baptized a daughter of Deacon

Robert Barclay, Taylor, named Charles \sic\. Stuart Carmichael,

Mrs. Crawford, Margt. Stuart, &c., pnt.
,, Sept. 13, f. 3. h. 6. v. In Borthwicks Closs, baptized a daur. of

George Bayne, Clk., & Jan. Harper, named Anne. John Malice,

Mrs. Black, &c., pnt.
„ Sept. 26, f. 2. h. 6. v. In Smiths Land, baptized a daur. of Archbald

Stewart, Mert. (late Moderator Constable), & Charlotte Bailie,

named Helen. Mr. Jo. Hamilton, wh. his daur. & grandchild,

Mr. Jon. & Mrs. M'farlane, Archd. Hamilton & James Guild,

&c., pnt.
„ Nov. 25, f. 6. h. 4. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of John Good-

willie, Writer, & ... Carstorphin, in Lybberton's Wynd, named

Andrew. Rot. Barclay, Mrs. Strange, Spors.
„ Nov. 29, f. 3. h. 8|. v. In my Closet, baptized a daughter of Mr.

James Hay, Writer to the Signet, named Magdalen. LadyNicolson,

Mrs. Kerr, Mr. Hay, & Jo. Gumming, Spors.
„ Deer. 19, f. 2. cir. merid. In Forresters Wynd, baptized a daur. of

honest William Wilson, Writer, named Janet. Mr. Wilson, & his

son Robert, Isabel Lady Ardshiell, & Isobel Wilson, Spors.
„ Deer. 19, i. aft. noon. At home, baptized a son of John Farquhar,

Sert. to Mr. Lockart, & Janet Small, named John. Jo.

M'Lellan, & Walter Clerk, Shoemakers, & Isob. Main, pnt
A° Dni.

1749- Jany. ip, f. 3. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of James Allan
Cadie}i named Bartholomew.

*r !22' ^ Im ,h< 5* v' In my DinS' Room> baptized a daur. of
Walter Orrock now Mert. in Leven, named Janet. Dougal Ged.,
Goldsmith, Mrs. Mercer, Yor., &c., Spors.

iT-r'^'i /o?-,V' ITJ the Advoca*es Closs, baptized a son of
Baihe Gill (Clerk on board a ship of warr) & Eliz. Barclay named
Robert Rot. Barclay, Physician, Mr. & Mrs. Barclay (grand-
parents), Spors.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 7 1

.1749. Feby. 22, f. 4. h. 4j. v. In the F. Mt. Closs Canongate, baptized a

daur. of Robert Strange, Engraver (at pnt. in Rouen), & Is.ob.

Lumisden, named Mary Bruce. Mr. & Mrs. Lumisden & Jo.

Wright, Spors.
,, Mar. 2, f. 5. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of John Scott,

Sert. to James Douglas of Dornock, & Mary Malcolm, named

Charles. Wm. Murray, &c., pnt.
„ Mar. i2; f. i. h. 6. v. In my House, baptized a daur. of Hugh

Robertson (Sert. to the Earl of Galloway) & Margt. Napier,

named Henrietta. J. Thomson, Musician, & his wife, & Jean

Wardrope, Spors.
,, May i, f. 2. h. 3. v. In my House, baptized a daur. of William

Elliot, Writer, & Agnes Delias, named Cockburn. Mary Dollas,

Barb. Alexr., &C., present.
„ July 12, f. 4. h. nj. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Patrick

Cuthbertson, Goldsmith in the Canongate, & Margt. Caw, named

Anne. John, Chris., & .... Caws, Spors.
„ July, 22, f. 7. h. 10. m. In my house, baptized a son of Jo, Davidson

sometime Mert. in Canongate, & Margt. Smith, named James.

Jo. Tulloh, &c., pnt.
,, Aug. 20, f. i. h. 6. v. In Mr. Chessuls house back of the Canongate,

S.S. (for Mr. Rae), baptized a daur. of James Scott, Mert. Mrs.

Chessul, Miss Mcpherson, & Mrs. Fleming, pnt.
[N. D.] In my absence, Mr. Pat Gordon baptized twin sons of Archbald

Stewart, Mert., & ... Bailie, in Smiths Land.
„ Nov. 8, f. 4. h. 7. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Andrew Wilson,

Lintdresser, & Eliz. Leslie, named Janet. Jo. Nicol & Mary

Adam, pnt.
„ Dec. 6, f. 4. cir. merid. In my Closet, baptized a son of Donald

Mackintosh, Porter, & Jean Reid, named Donald, Danl. McLean,

Pet. Scott, tSz: Janet Mackintosh, pnt.
[N. D.] h. 7. v. In the Castlehill, baptized a daur. of Alexr. Nicolson,

Plumber, named Elizabeth. Sir Richd. Murray, his moyr. &

sister, Mrs. Thomson, &c., pnt. — (pr. Liam).
[N. D.] h. 9. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Donald Stewart, Taylor,

& Barb. Campbell, named Isabell. Ja. Crichton, Rot. Stewart,

& Mrs. Monro, pnt.
,, Deer. 7, f. 5. h. 3. v. In Libbertons wynd, baptized a daur. of Hary

Guthrie, Writer, & ... Tytler, named Jean. Old Mrs. Tytler,

Jean Tytler, pnt. — (pr. Liam).
„ Deer. 10, f. i. h. 5^. v. In the Old Assembly Closs, baptized a son

of William Hendrie, Writer, & Margt. Gray, named Peter

Hepburn. Ja. Gordon, Taylor, Mrs. How, Mrs. Semple, &

Mr. Fleming, pnt. — (pt. Liam).
„ Deer. 14, f. 5. h. 8. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of Chas.

Reoch, Barbar (now at London), & Margt. Beg, named Charles.

Jo. Beg (Sert. to Browsterland) & Margt. Thomson, Spors.
,, Deer. 24, f. i. h. 7. v. In Fowlis's Closs, baptized a son of Don.

McDonald, Butler to the Earl of Galloway, & Ann Kilpatrick,

named John. Jo. Urquhart, Cook, Mrs. Wigt, Mr. Main, Mrs.

Sandilands, & Jean Lyon, pnt.
„ Deer. 26, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Cowgate, baptized a daur. of James

72 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Stewart, Extractr., named Alison. Mr. Thos. Buddiman, Mrs.

Buddiman, Walter Buddiman, & Eliz. Stewart, pnt.— (pr. Liam).
A° Dom.
1750- Jany. 29, f. 2. h. 8. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Alexander

M'Intyre,' Porter, & Griz M'Donald, named Catherine. Jean

M'Intyre, Penelope Arbuthnot, & Jo Small, pnt.
„ Feb. 18, f. i. h. 7. v. Baptized a son of Alexr. M'Nab, Chaircarrier,

& Eliz. Dewar, named John. Malcolm M'Drumond, Mary

Dewar, &c., pnt.
„ Feb. 33, f. 6. h. 4. v. In the Anchor Closs, baptized a daur. of

William Dollas of Newton, Wright, & Margt. How, named

Elizabeth. Mrs. How, Mrs. Thomson, & Mr. Harper, both

Spors, — (pr. Liam).
„ Feb. 27, f. 3. h. 8. v. In Todderichs Wd., baptized a daur. of

James Wood, Taylor, & Kath. Chalmers, named Isobel. Tho.

Souter, Dav. Tansh, Isobel Fergusson, Mrs. Widrow, pnt.
„ Mar. 23, f. 6. h. 4. v. In . . . Closs, baptized a son of John More,

Bookbinder, named Charles. Wm. Gordon, Bookseller, &c.,

pnt.
„ Apr. 24, f. 3. h. 8. v. At the head of Cant's Closs, baptized a son

of John Gordon, Mert., named Patrick. The Reverend Mr.

Pat. Gordon, the ffayr., & Mrs. Urquhart, Spors. — (pr. Liam).

N.B. — This was at the desire of my Dr. Broyr. Gordon.
„ May 29, f. 3. h. 6. v. In Blackfryars wd., baptized a son of James

Reoch, pror., named James Edward Henry. Jo. Glass of

Sauchie, Geo. Lauder, &c., pnt., & Lady Humbie.
„ June 19, f. 3. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of John

Farquharson, Chairman, & Bethia Michie, named Margaret.

Thos. Michie, Eliz. Michie, &c., pnt.
„ July 8, f. i. h. 6. v. In my house, baptized a daur. of Geo. Bean,

& ... Harper, named Jean. John Baine, the honest Sert. of

Murray, a false master, & two women, Spors.

„ July 1 1, f. 4. In my house, baptized a son of Donald Henderson,

Chairman, & Janet Boyd, named John. Rot. M'Lairen, Eliz.

Holyday, pnt.
„ Augt. i, f. 4. h. 4. v. In the Fishmercat Closs, baptized (for Mr.

David Rae) a daur. of Wm. Rutherford, named Jean.
„ Septr. 9, f. i. h. 7. v. In Smith's Land, baptized a daur. of Archibald

Stewart & Mrs. Charlotte Bailie, named Margaret. Archd.

Hamilton, Mert, & Jas. Guild, Wter., pnt.
„ n, f. 3. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of William Stewart,

Chairman, & Margt. Fargrieve, named Christian. James

Stewart & Chris. Kerr, pnt.
„ Octr. 26, f. 6. h. 3. v. In my house, baptized a son of Thos. Gow,

Shoemaker in the Pleasance, & Ka. Lowson, named Gilbert.

Gilbert Gow, Vintner, & his wife, pnt.
„ Nov. 23, f. 6. h. 5. v. In Dunbar's Closs, baptized a son of Bailie

M'Gill, Mert., & Eliz. Barclay, named James. Jo. Goodwillie,

Rot. Barclay & his wife, Spors.
„ Deer. 8, f. 7. h. 3. v. At Lauriston, baptized a daur. of Wm. Elliot,

Writer, & Agnes Dollas, named Elizabeth. Ann Nisbet, Janet

Schaw, & Mrs. Wright, pnt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 73

A° Sal.

1751. Febry. 12, f. 3. h. 7. v. In the Castlehill, baptized a son of Alexr.

Nicolson, Plumber, named Alexander. My Lady Murray of

Blackbarronry, her daur., & two sons, Robert & Archd., pnt.,

pr. Litm.
„ Febry. 25, f. 2. h. 8. v. In the Trunk Gloss, baptized a son of John

Crawford of Bingrie, Esq., & Eliz. Maxwell, named Alexander.

Lady Inches, Spor. The child weak, & dyed about 10 at nt.
„ Mar. 23, f. 7. h. 3. v. In Libbertons Wynd, baptized a daughter of

Pat. Cuthbertson, Goldsmith, & Margt. Caw, named Euphame.

Kath. Beatt, John & Christ. Caw, pnt.
,, Mar. 26, f. 3. h. 7. v. In my Low-house, baptized a son of James

Hay, Monquiter, & ... Moodie, named James. Geo. Turn-
bull, Mr. Scott, Mrs. Falconer Halkerton, & An. Reynold, Spors.
„ Apr. 7, Easter Day, h. 6J. v. In Wariston's Gloss, baptized a son

of William Hendry, Writer, named William. John Callender,

Mrs. Semphill, Mrs. Hendry, Spors.
„ Apr. 21, f. i. h. 6J v. In my Closet, baptized a son of Alexr.

M'Intyre, Porter, & Grizel Dollas, named Charles. Wm.

Delias, Duncan Forbes, & Chris. Fraser & Mrs. Young, pnt.
„ May 21, f. 3. In my absence, Mr. Rae baptized a child of Andrew

Douglas, Mert., & Chris. Cheape.
„ May 23, f. 5. h. 6. v. Near the Cross I baptized a daur. of William

Dollar, Chairmaster, & Margt. M'Intosh, named Mary.
„ June 28, f. 6. h. 10. v. In Nyddrie's Wynd, baptized a daughter of

Thos. Laurie, Workman, & Mary Laurie, named Christian.
,, July n, f. 5. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of David

Rattray, workman in Canongate, & Chris. Sime, named John.

Jo. Gordon, Arthur Smith, & yEgidia Smith, pnt.
„ Augt. .4, f. i. h. 6J. v. In Bells Wynd, baptized a son of Hugh

Robertson (Sert. to Mr. Baird of Newbeath), & Margt. Napier,

named Hugh. Jo. & Jas. Thomson, Musicians, & Jean

Wardrope, Mert., &c., pnt.
„ Augt. 10, f. 7. h. 4. v. At Newington, baptized a daughter of Hary

Guthrie, Writer, named Christian. Old Mr. Tytlar, & her two

daurs. Jean & Mrs. Lindsay, pnt.
,, Augt. 13, f. 3. h. 9. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of William

Forrest, Gardener, & Helen Newlands, named Jean. Andr.

Moffat (Gardener), Spor. Wm. Dollas & his wife, pnt.
,, Aug. 1 8, f. i. h. 7. v. Ibid., baptized a daur. of Dan. Fraser, Sert.

to Rothemay, & Janet Balfour, named Elizabeth. Mary Heriat,

& Mary Laurie, pnt.
,, Augt. 21, f. 4. h. 7. v. In Smiths Land, baptized a daur. of John

Stewart of Allonbank, Advocate, & Agnes Smith, named Elizabeth.

Mrs. Smith, Mrs. Seton of Touch, & Mr. Charles Smith, Spors.
,, Augt. 27, f. 3. h. 4. v. In Smiths Land, baptized twins, a son &

daur. of Archd. Stewart, Mert, & Charl. Bailie, named Andrew

& Elizabeth. James Guild & Mrs. Fleming pnt.
„ Septr. 15, f. 5. h. 6J. v. At the back of Bess Wynd, baptized a son

of Geo. Livingstone, Drawer in Mr. Walkers, &

named Charles (born in the 7th moneth).
„ Octor. 3, f. 5. h. 4. v. At Ravelston, baptized a son of Alexander

74 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Keith & Johan, Swinton, named George. Alexr. Keith senr.
& junr., Dr. Jo. Rutherford, & Jane Orme, pnt.
N.B. — This child was born in the 8th moneth.

1751. Octor. 22, f. 3. h. 4. v. In the Lawn Mercat, baptized (pr. Lit.) a

daur. of John Goodwillie, Writer, & ... Corstorphine, named
Mary. Mr. & Mrs. Barclay, M'Gill, &c. &c., pnt.
Novr. 25, f. 2. h. 5. v. In Forrester's Wynd, baptized a son of
William Taylor, Writer to the Signet, & .... Innes, named
Robert. Messrs. Alexr. Innes, Wm. Mercer, & Archd. Hart & yr.
wives, Wm. Taylor, . . . Innes, Miss Taylor, Mercer, &c., pnt.
A° Sal.

1752. Jan. 17, f. 6. h. 5. v. In the Parliat. Gloss, baptized a daur. of Jas.

Stewart, Writer, & Alison Ruddiman, named Isabel. Isob.

Bailie (for Mrs. Coventry), Mr. Thos. & Walt. Ruddiman, Spors.,

& Jo. Belchear, pnt., pr. Liam.
„ Febry. 9, f. 5. h. 6. v. In ... Gloss Lawn Mercat, baptized a son of

B . . . M'Gill, Mert, & Eliz. Barclay, named Robert. Robt.

Barclay and his wife, Jo. Goodwillie & his, Spors. Geo.

& Agnes Barclays, & 2 Mrs. Barclays, pnt.
„ Feby. 19, f. 4. h. 5. v. Baptized a daur. of Chas. Esplin, named

Katherine. John Espline, Mrs. Preston, &c., Spors.
„ Apr. 1.8, f. 7. h. 4. v. At Lauriston, baptized a daur. of William

Elliot, Writer, & Agnes Dollas, named Mary. Chris. & Mary

Delias, and Miss Shaw, pnt.
,, May n, f. 2. h. 2. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Donald

Henderson, Chairman, & Ann Boyd, named Jean. Rot.

M'Lairen, Margt. White, pnt.
„ May 21, f. 5. h. 6. v. In Kinlochs Gloss, baptized a son of Mr.

George Gordon of Gordonbank, Writer, & ... Muirhead,

named James. Mrs. & Ms Muirhead, & ... Gordon of

Avochie, yr., Spors.
„ May 22, f. 6. h. yj. v. In Libbertons Wynd, baptized a daur. of

Peter Cuthbertson, Goldsmith, & ... Caw, named Christian.

Kat. Beatt, & ... Caws, &c., pnt.
„ May 27, f. 4. h. 7. v. At Abbeyhill, baptized a daur. of Alexr.

Lidderdale; Gardener, &...., named Helen. Mrs. Jean

Rose, Jo. Dunbar, &c., pnt.
„ June i, f. 2. h. 5. v. In the Grass Mercat, baptized a daur. of

William Hendry, Writer, named Agnes. Jo. Callender, Mrs.

Struphill, &c., Spors.
„ n, f. 2. h. 3. v. In the Castlehill, baptized a daur. of Alexr.

Nicolson, Plumber, & ... Murray, named Jacobina Stuart.

Mr. Webster & his daur. Chris., Spors.
„ 30, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Back Stairs from the Meal Market, baptized

a son of George Hay, Printer, named Thomas. Walt. Ruddiman,

Jas. Mackenzie, & T. Traill, Wrs., Spors.
» JulY 5, f- i. h. 7j. v. In Robinsons Gloss, baptized a daur. of Geo.

Bean, Clk., & Jan. Harper, named Christian. Chris. Walker,

Jas. Harper, pnt.
„ July n, f. 7. h. 8. v. In my Closet, baptized a son of Donald

Stewart, Chairman, named ^Eneas. Jas. Stewart, ^neas &

Margt. Campbells, pnt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 75

1752. Augt. ii, f. 3. h. 4. v. In Blackfryars Wynd, baptized a daur. of

James Reoch, Prot, named Isobel. Thos. Sinclair, Writer,

Pat. Edie, Surgeon, Mrs. Reoch, &c., pnt.
Oct. i, N. S. f. i. h. 4. v. Fowlis's Closshead, baptized a son of

Wm. Heriot, Gunsmith, named James. James M'Douall, Mert.,

&c., pnt.
„ Oct. i, h. 5. v. In Monteiths Gloss, baptized a daur. of Mr. John

Clarkson, Wine Mert., & ... Taylor, named Marion. Dr.

Taylor, Lady Pitcairlies, & 2 nieces, pnt.
„ Oct. 6, f. 6. h. 4. v. In the Advocates Gloss, baptized a son of

Geo. Livingston, Vintner, named John. Allan Stewart, Surgeon,

&c., pnt.
,, Oct. 19. f. 5. h. 4. v. In Toddericks Wynd, baptized a daur. of

James Wood, Taylor, & . . . . , named Anne. Elizabeth

Irvine, Willm. Watt, &c., pnt.
„ Oct. 22, f. 5. h. i. v. In Smiths Land, baptized a daur. of John

Stewart of Allonbank, Advocate, named Margaret. Mrs. Smith,

Mrs. Barb. Smith, Barb. Walkinshaw, & Wm. Sellar, Spors.
„ Nov. 2, f. 3. h, loj. v. At the Meal Mercat, baptized a daur. (born

in the 7th moneth) of John Hutton, Brushmaker, & Anne

Ruddiman, named Janet. Walter Ruddiman and his wife, Mrs.

Fenton, & Mrs. Fleming, Midwife, pnt.
,, Nov. 30, f. 5. h. 5. v. At Newington, baptized a son of Harie

Guthrie, Writer, & Eliz. Tytler, named Harie. Wm. Tytler,

Writer, Geo. Lindsay, Clerk, & Euphame Guthrie, Spors.
,, Dec. 3, f. i. h. 5. v. In Morrisons Gloss, baptized a daughter of

Walter Orrock, Mert. in Fife, named Helen. Mrs. White &

Mosman & Mercer, Dougal Ged, &c. &c., pnt.
A° Sal.

1753. Jany. 23, f. 3. h. 5. v. In Bells Wynd, baptized a son of William

Stewart, Chairmaster, named William. James Stewart, Chairmr.,

&c. &c., pnt.
„ Febry. 15, f. 5. h. 5. v. At the Cowgate Port, baptized a son of Peter

Ramsay, Stabler, named James. Jo. Ramsay, Collr., Wm.

Sutherland, Brewer, and his family, &c., pnt.
,, Febry. 16, f. 6. h. 6. v. In my Closet, baptized a daughter of William

Conn, Taylor in Canongate, named Elizabeth. Eliz. Conn,

Isab. Crawford, Wm. Reid, & Henry Tait, pnt.
„ Febry. 18, f. i. h. 4. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of William

Blair, Weaver, now Soldier in Coll. Halket's Regiment in

Holland, & Jane M 'Alpine, named Jean. Jo. Cameron, Jo.

Monro, & Jean Bryden, pnt.
„ Febry. 19, f. 2. h..6. v. In the Westbow, baptized a son of . . . .

Downie, Journeyman Watchmaker, & Sara Morison, named John.

Mrs. Dickson, Deacon Barclay & his family, &c., pnt.
,, Febry. 25, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Plain Stone Gloss, Canongate,

baptized a son of Alexr. Alves, Shoemaker, named John. Mr.

Sutherland, Brewer, . . . Sime, Writer, &c., pnt.
,, May 30, f. 4. h. 6. v. In Bell's Wynd, baptized a daur. of Hu.

Robertson (Servt. to Ld. Minto), & Margt. Napier, named Elliot.
,, Augt. 9, I was ill. Mr. Ro'son (at my desire) baptized

of Jo. Farq'son, Chairman, & Bathia Michie.

7 6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

1753 Augt. 26, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Castlehill, I baptized a daur. of

Alexr. Nicolson, Plumber, named Margaret. Mr. and Mrs.

Thomson, &c. &c., pnt.
Septr. 5, f. 4. h. 4. v. In the Lawn Mercat, baptized a daur. of John

Goodwillie, Writer, named Anne. Wm. Lumisden, Rot. Barclay,

B. M'Gill & yr. wives, pnt.— pr. Litm.
Septr. 29, f. 7. h. 4. v. At Laurieston, baptized a daur. of William

Elliot, Writer, named Henrietta. Lady Craigleith, Wm. Delias

of Newton, Miss Jan. Shaw, Miss Elliot, &c., pnt.
Octor. 7, f. i. h. 5. v. In Kinloch's Gloss, baptized twin sons of John

Clarkson, Wine Mert, & Barb. Taylor, named James &

Charles. Dr. Taylor and his daur. and son, Mr. James Stewart,

Treasr. to the Widows Fund, Lady Pitcairlies, &c. &c. &c., pnt.
Decer. 3, f. 2. cir. meridiem. In the Fountain Gloss, baptized a son

of Sir Stuart Threipland, Physician, & Jan. Sinclair, named

David (after the two grandfathers). Mrs. Harper, Mr. Budge, &

Sir Stuart, Spors. Mrs. Budge, Jan. Threipland, pnt. Ao£a TO> 0ea>.
„ Decer. 19, f. 4. h. 4. v. Near the Cross, baptized a daur. of Charles

Espline, & Pat . . . , named Charles. Mrs. Preston, Jo. Espline,

&c., Spors.
A° Sal.
1754- Jal7- 6> f- l- n- 5- v- In the Advocates Closs, baptized a son of

Robert Barclay, Taylor, named Charles-John. Jo. Goodwillie,

M'Gill, Agnes Barclay, Spors.

jary. 16, f. 4. h. 3. v. In the Lower Baxters Closs, baptized a daur.

of Peter Cuthbertson, Goldsmith, . . . Caw, named Margaret.

Mrs. Caw, David Beatt, &c., pnt.
,, Mar. 6, f. 3. h. 9. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Donald

Henderson, Chairman, & Ann Henderson, n. Christian.

Jo. Hyslop & Eliz. Stewart pnt.
„ Mar. 17, f. i. h. 5, v. At the back of the Canongate, baptized a son

of Alexr. Paterson, Brewer, & Eliz. Gibson, named Alexander.

Thomas Mack, and his wife, Jean Rose, Euph. Taylor, pnt.
,, Apr. 5, f. 6. h. 5. v. At the Cowgate Port, baptized a son of Peter

Ramsay, Steblar, & ... Mackenzie, named Peter. Jo. Ramsay,

Collector, &rc., pnt.
„ May 19, f. i. h. 4. v. In the Old Posthouse Closs, baptized a son,

of Jas. Cargill, mert. & named James. Lady Wood-

cockdale, Mr. & Mrs. Pringle, Dav. Berry's son and daur., pnt.
,, May 24, f. 6. h. 2J. v. In my closet, baptized a son of John Greig,

Sailor (now in Greenland), & Jean Brown, named John. Jo.

Archbald, Flaxdresser Spor. Margt. Falconer & Jan. Ramsay pnt.
- -„. • Septer. 17, f. 3. h. 4^. v. In the Writers Court, baptized a son of

Jas. Stewart, Writer, & Alice Ruddiman, named Thomas Ruddi-

man. The learned & worthy grandfather, Wm. Inglis, Isab.

Bailie, & Lady MacKenzie, Spors.
,, Nov. 15, f. 6. h. 5. v. In Smiths Land, baptized a son of Archibald

Stewart, mert., & Charlt. Bailie, named John. John Hamilton

Wishia, John M'Farlane, James Guild, all Writers, Alex. Stewart

Miles, & Miss Nellie Murray, pnt.
„ Deer. 20, f. 6. h. 4. v. At Newington, baptized a daur. of Hary

Guthrie, Writer, & Eliz. Tytler, named Anne. Geo. Lindsay,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 77

Clk., Mrs. Lindssay, Mrs. (Wm.), & Jean Tytler, Spors. — pr.

Litm.
A° Sal.
J755- Jarv- 24> *• 6> h. ii. mat. In the Fountain Closs, baptized a daiir. of

Sir Stuart Threipland, Physician, & Dame Janet Sinclair, named
Janet (after the grandmother, Lady Janet Sinclair of Southdun).

Mrs. Fargeson, Mrs. Harper, Mr. Sinclair, Sr. S., Spors.
» Jary- 2&- f- l- h- 5- v- Dickson's Closs head, baptized a daughter

of Andrew Douglas, Druggist, & Chris. Cheap, name Christian-
Henrietta, Margt. & . , . . . Cheap, & Mrs. Fleming, pnt.
,, Mar. 3, f. 2. h. 4. v. In the Canongate head, baptized a son of

Peter Cuthbertson, Goldsmith, & Mt. Caw, name William.

David Beatt, . . . Poison & Chris. Caw, pnt.
„ Mar. 1 6, f. i. h. 6. v. N.S. of -the Castlehill, baptized a son of

Alexr. Nicholson, plumber, named Charles. Rot. Murray,

Mr. & Mrs. Thomson, Mrs. Ballentine & Mrs. Pringle, Spors.

— pr. Litm.
,, Mar. 21. At Hallyards, near Kirkliston, f. 6. h. 2\. v. Baptized

the posthumous son of Wm. Elliot, Writer, & Agn. Dallas,

named William. Wm. Elliot (the granduncle), Writer, Wm.

Dallas, Lady Craigleith, Spors. Corn. Elliot & Chris. Dallas, pnt.
„ Apr. i, f. 3. h. 4. v. In the Anchor Closs, baptized a son of

William Dallas, Wright, & Donna Haliburton (born on Easter

day at noon), named James. Lady Craiglieth, Thos. Haliburton,

Mr. Dallas, Spors. ..... Gibb, pnt

,, Apr. 22, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Cowgate, baptized a daur. of Jas.

Robertson, Packman, & Margt. Scott, named Katherine. Pat.

Scot, &c., pnt.
„ May 7, f. 4. noon. In Todderics Wynd, baptized a daur. of Jas.

Wood, Taylor, named Katherine. David Tansh, Lady Charleton,

&c., pnt.
„ May 7, h. 4. In Bell's Wynd, baptized a daur. of Wm. Stewart,

Chairmr., named Katherine. Jas. Stewart, &c., pnt.
„ May 15, f. 5. h. 4. v. In Henderson's Stairs, baptized a son of

Bailie M'Gill, Mert, & Eliz. Barclay, named Bailie. Ye

Barclays & Jo. Goodwillie Spors.
,, Jun. 8, f. i. h. 7. v. In my Closet, baptized a daur. of Alexr.

Maclntyre, Workman, & Griz. Dollas, named Agnes. Jo.

Drumond, Dan. Stuart, &c., pnt.
,, Jun. 1 6, baptized (by my Collegue) in my absence, James CargilPs

daur.
„ July 15, f. 3. h. 6. v. Opposite to the Gaurd, N.S., baptized a son of

John Fergusson, Taylor, named David. Jo. More, Mert., &c., pnt.
„ July 23, f. 4. h. 12. merid. In' Stephen Laws Closs, baptized a

daur. of Wm. Cleland, Mariner (son of Rot. Cleland sometime

of Carnbee), & Frances Hall, named Elizabeth. The grandfayr.,

Spor, Mrs. Pringle, &c.,. pnt. ,
„ Oct. 4, f. 7. h. 8J. v. In Bailies Closs, Cowgate, baptized a son

(born in the 7th moneth) of Don. Henderson, workman, named

Donald.
„ Oct. 5, f. i. h. 5. v. At Powderhall, baptized (Mr. P. Gordon being

ill) a son of Mr Sime, Writer to the Signet, &

78 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Ravenscroft, named John. Wm. Gordon, Mrs. Scott, & Mrs.
Alexander of Alloa, pnt.

1755. Nov. 1 6, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Old-Bank Gloss, baptized a daur. of

George Livingston, Inkeeper, named Mary. Mr. Bell, &c., pnt.

A° Sal.

1756. Febry. 16, f. 2. h. 5. v. baptized a son of Robert Morison, Barber,

& .... Ramsay, named Alexander. Alexr. White, Jo. Graeme,
Plumber, &c. &c., pnt.

Apr. 2, f. 6. h. 5j. v. Near the Cowgate Port, in the house of
Wm. Sutherland, Brewer, baptized a daur. of .... Sutherland
of Woodend, named Euphame. Mr. Budge, Peter Ramsay, ....
Richardson, &c. &c., pnt.

Apr. 22, f. 5. h. 5. v. At the Meadows, E.S., baptized a daun of Jo.
Hall, Weaver, & .... named Janet. Chris. Hall, &c. &c.,
Witnesses.

May 7, f. 6. h. 4. v. Canongate, my Cous. baptized Alexander
Paterson, Brewer, & Eliz. Gibsone, their son, named Andrew.
I being not well.

[There is below this entry a quarter of a page blank. — ED.]
„ Novr. 8. f. 2. h. 5. v. Baptized a daur. of Chas. Esplin, named Janet.
„ Deer. 13, f. 2. h. 4^. v. In the Back Stairs, baptized a son of
B. MacGill, Mert., & Eliz. Barclay, [named George. Chas. Butler,
Jo. Goodwillie, & Agn. Barclay, Spors.

Auspice Deo opt. Max. P.F. & S.Sto.
A° Dom.

1757. Jany. 12, f. 4. h. 6. v. In Forresters Wynd, baptized a son of ....

Willison, Surgeon, named David. Miss Dempster, Mrs. Ramsay,

and her daur., pnt.
„ Feb. 3, f. 5. h. 3. v. In the Lawn Mercat, baptized a daur. of

Jo. Goodwillie, Writer, & .... Carstorphine, named Magdalen.
„ June 1 6, f. 5. h. 5. v. Near Newmilns, baptized a daur. of Wm.

Green, Factor for Mr. Charteris, & .... Mackintosh, named

Katherine. Mr. & Mrs. Robertson, .... Craig, & ....

Grant, 4 Serts. at Newmilns, pnt. — sine Lit.
„ Augt. 24, f. i. h. 5. v. In Toddericks Wynd, baptized a daur. of

John Fergusson, Taylor, named Isabell.
„ Septer. i, f. 5. h. 6. v. In Leith Wynd, baptized a son of John Clerkson,

Wine Mert., & .... Taylor, named John. Alexr. Cuninghame,

Writer, Peter Adie, Surgeon, Miss Campbel, &c., pnt.
„ Nover. 5. f. 7. h. 6. v. In the Old-Assembly Close, baptized a daur.

of Nathaniel Spens, Surgeon, & .... Mulliken, named Jean.

Mrs. Mulliken, Lathallan & his lady, Miss Douglas, Mr.

Houston, &c., pnt.
A° Sal.

1758. Jany. 2, f. 2. h. 3. v. Castle Hill, N.S, baptized a son of Alexr.

Nicholson, Plumber, & .... Murray, named Alexander— pr.
Liam. Mr. Mabone, Mr. Thomson, &c., Spors.

„ Jany 4, f. 4. h. 4. v. In the Anchor Cl., baptized a son of Wm.
Dallas, Wright, & Donna Halyburton, named Thomas. Miss
Reg. Haliburton, Mr. Gibb, Jo. Mansfield, Banker, Ly. Craig-
leith, &c. &c., pnt.— pr. Liam.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 79

1758. Mar. 19, Palm Sunday, h. 4j. ves. In Byres's Close, baptized (pr.

Liam) a daur. of Wm. Moir of Lonmay, & Worthley Stewart,

named Mary. Mrs. Stewart (the grandmoyr.), & her oyr. daur.,

Dougal Ged, his wife & daur., Nath. Spens, Mr. (Jo.) Moir, &

Mr. Johnston, Midwife, pnt
„ Apr. i, f. 7. h. 4. v. At the Cowgate Port, baptized a son of Peter

Ramsay, Stabler, & .... Mackenzie, named William. Wm.

Ramsay, Wm. Suyrland & his wife, Jas. Ramsay, & Jas. Hunter,

Bankier, pnt. — S. Lit.
„ Apr. n, f. 3. h. 3. v. Near Hope Park, baptized a son of Jo. Hall,

Weaver, named Robert Horsburgh, Jan. Hall, &c. &c.,

pnt.
„ Aug. 2, f. 4. h. yj. v. At Cotes, near the Colt-bridge, baptized a

son of Mr. John Sime, Writer, named James. Mr. And. Alves,

Miss Maxwell, &c., pnt.
„ Aug. 3, f. 5. h. 5. v. At Moultreshill, baptized a daur. of James

Stewart, Writer, & Alison Ruddiman, named Caecilia. Messrs.

Paton, Gray, W. Ruddiman, & Hutton, &c., pnt. — pr. Litm.
„ Aug. 7, f. 2. h. 6. v. In the Backstairs Pt. Ch., baptized a daur. of

Bailie M'Gill & Barclay, named Agnes. Eliz. Barclay,

Mr. & Mrs. Goodwillie, Spors. — pr. Litm.
A° Sal.

1759. Jany. 25, h. 4. v. In the Anchor Close, baptized a son of Wm.

Dallas of Newton & Donnah Haliburton, named William. Mr.

Wm. Harper, Junr., Mr. Dallas, & Margt. Haliburton, Spors.—

pr. Litm.
,, Febry. 4, f. i. h. 5. v. Canongate, baptized the son of Chas. Stewart,

Shoemaker, & Eliz. Threipland, named James. Mrs. (Jas.)

Smyth, Mr. Joseph Ro'son, & Jo. Graham, Writer, Spors. —

pr. Litm. — &c. &c., pnt.
„ Apr. 17, f. 3. h. 5. v. In the Cowgate, baptized a son of Wm.

Tytler, Writer to the Signet, named Patrick— S. L. Messrs.

Guthrie & Lindsay, &c., pnt.
„ June 15, f. 6. h. 7. v. In the Old Assembly Close, baptized a daur.

of Nathaniel Spens, & Mullikin, named Janet — aft. Ly.

Lathallan. Wm. Inglis, Mrs. M'Dowall, Mrs. Douglas, &c.,

pnt— S. L.
,, June 24, f. i. noon. In my room I baptized a son of Jo. Nicol,

Wright, named Francis. Mrs. Craigie, Jeane Leslie, &c. &c.,

pnt. — S. L.
„ Septer. 20. Bothr. for me, baptized (in the herb mercat) a son of

Don. Henderson, n. Daniel.
„ Septer. 23, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Canongate, I baptized a son of Alex.

Paterson & Eliz. Gibson, named John.
A° Sal.

1760. Jany. 17, f. 5. h. 5. v. In Craigs Close, baptized a son of

Willison, Druggist, & Dempster, named Samuel. Miss

Dempster, Lady (Dowr.) Dunichan, Mrs. Ramsay, Leith, Mrs.
More, &c. &c., pnt.
„ Mar. 23, f. i. h. 4^. v. In Todericks Wynd, baptized a son of

James Wood, Taylor, & Kath , named Joseph — Do. Jos.

Robertson, Mrs. Brown & her son Peter, Spors. — S. L.

8o The Scottish Antiquary.

1760. Apr. 8, Easter Tuesday, 4 v. In Ship-tavern Close, baptized (per

Liturgm.) a daur. of Wm. Dallas, Wright, & Donna1 Haliburton,
named Margaret. Margt. Halyburton, Ly. Craigleith, & Mr.
Harper, Junr., Spors.
„ Apr. 15, f. 3. h. 6. v. In the Canongate, baptized a son of John

Hall, Weaver, & Horseburgh, named Charles. Jan.

Hall, Wm. Brown, &c., witnesses.

„ Apr. 25, f. 6. h. 5. ves. In the Backstairs over the Meal Mercat,
baptized (per Litm.) a daur. of B. M'Gill & Eliz. Barclay, named
Jean. Mrs. R. Barclay, Chas. Butler & his wife, Spors.
May 15, F. Ascens. h. 5. f. 5.. In Dicksons Land, baptized a daur.

of Jas. Park, Druggist, & M'Lean, named Annie. Hector

M'Lean, Writer, Mr. M'Lachlan, &c., pnt— S. L.
„ Aug. 20, f. 4. h. 6. v. In the Old Assembly Close, baptized daur.
of Nath. Spens, Surgeon, named Jean. Wm. Inglis and his wife,
Rob. Douglas, &c. &c., pnt.— S. L.

,, Sept. 1 8, f. 5. At Moulters Hill, Mr. Harper, Junr. (in my absence)
baptized a son of Jas. Stewart, Writer, & Alice Ruddiman, named
Charles.

,, Sept. 21, f. i. h. 4. v. I baptized a son of Jas. Cargill &

named James. S. Lt. Lady Woodcockdale, Mrs. Jas. Hay,

Mr Berry, Rot. Pringle, his wife and son, pnt.

A° Sal.

1761. Febry. 13, f. 6. noon. In my closet, baptized a daur. of James

Strachan, Chairman (from Auchindore), & Jean Touch, named

Jean. Mrs. Jeane Rutherford, Adam Hay, Peter Urquhart, &c.,

pnt.— S. L.
,, Mar. 8, f. i. h. 4. v. In Miln's Square, baptized a daur. of Jo.

Russel, Writer, & Margt. Fraser, named Margaret.
,, May 24, f. i. h. 6. v. In World'send Close, I baptized a daur. of

Jo. Clerkson, Wine Mert., & Taylor, named William.

Wm. Taylor, Mert., Miss Taylor, & Capt. James Cathcart of

Inverleiih, &c., pnt. — Sine Lit.
„ June 28, f. i. h. 5j. v. In the Ship Close, baptized a daur. of Wm.

Dallas & David Haliburton, named David. Misses Halyburton

& Scott, & Mr. Harper, Spors. — Sdy. Lit.
„ Aug. 3, f. 2. h. 3. v. At Inveresk, I administered Hypothetical

Baptism to Margaret Erskine, wife of Archd. Stirling of Keir.

Mrs. Magdalene Stirling, witness.
,, Septer. 18. My Cousin for me, baptized a son of Don. Mackenzie,

named Daniel.
., Nover. 9, f. 2. h. 4. v. In Nydries Wynd, baptized a son of Nath.

Spens, Surgeon, & Mullikin, named James. Robert &

Mrs. Douglas, &c., pnt. — S. L.
„ Nov. 26, f. 5. h. 4. v. In ... Close, baptized a daur. of Jas. Cargil,

Mert, & Kath. Auchinleck, named Katherine. Ly. Woodcock-
dale, Kath. Berry, Mrs. Pringle, pnt. — S. L.

1762. Jany. 25, f. 2. h. 5. v. In Mr. Orrs N. S., opposite to Martins Wd.,

baptized a son of James M'H . . . th [blotted], Purser in the
Coins (?) & Chris. Walker, named James. Tas. Park, Druggist
& his wife, & Paul Husband, &c., pnt.— S. L.
1 Over Donna is written David. Probably her full name was Davidonna.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 8 1

1762. June 18, f. 6. h. 4. v. Baptized a son of Wm. Dallas Wright &

Donna Haliburton, named Peter, pr. Litm. Margt. Haliburton,

Mr. Harper, Junr., &c., Spors.
„ Octor. 27. In the Herb Mercat, f. 4. h. 4. v., baptized a son of David

Buchanan, Flesher, & Susan Callender, named John. Deacon

Wemyss, £c., pnt. — S. L.
„ Novr. 9, f. 3. h. ii. Mat. In ... Close, in Kinlocks Close, baptized

a son of Sir Stuart Threipland of Fingask, & Janet Murray of

Pennyland, named Patrick. Miss Budge, her Father, & Sr. S.

Thrd., Spors. — pr. Liturm.
„ Deer. 4. In Kennedys Close, f. 7. h. 3. v., baptized a daur. of

Hugh Stewart, Chairmaster, named Katherine — S. L.
(To be continued.}

386. Ross FAMILY (continued from p. 40). — THE COUNTS VON Ross
OF PRUSSIA. — In the Neues Preussiches A dels- Lexicon, Leipzic 1837,
and in other German works x it is stated that Alexander Ross von Inver-
chasley, married Susanna Munro, and being a zealous Presbyterian was
persecuted by the Bishops, and fled from Scotland in 1692, settling in the
Netherlands.

An Alexander Ross, but not of the Inverchasley family, may have
sought refuge in the Netherlands, but not at the date assigned by Count
John Ross (see/0j/) in the account compiled by him early in the present
century. It seemed probable that Alexander (Ixxi), younger son of
Alexander Ross of Eye who died 1659, and who is said to have gone
abroad and married (MS. pedigree), might have been ancestor of the
Counts Ross. The death of this Alexander was announced by his nephew,
Charles Ross, afterwards of Eye, to his ' cousigne,' David Ross of Inver-
chasley, Tutor of Kindeace, at Taine, in a letter bearing date, Edinburgh,
i7th September 1701. — 'I am sorrie to tell you that a letter has come
from Lieutenant Stewart to Andrew Ross, Balblair's son, giving account
that Alexander Ross died at Bergen-op-Zoom, a frontier town of the United
Provinces, about the beginning of September, New Style,2 and that his
lady was not well.' It will be seen from the following account that this
Alexander was not the ancestor of the Counts Ross, that family having
evidently settled on the Lower Rhine previous to 1625, as is proved by
their having married Germans, and at that date they had adopted German
names and habits. If a history of the early struggles of the Reformed
Churches on the Lower Rhine, including lists of communicants, could be
found, probably the connecting-link with Scotland would be easily traced.
At present the first of the family who appears in the register of Duisburg,
near the Dutch frontier on the Lower Rhine, is Peter Ross, born circa 1625,
and married to Christine Rademaker, by whom he had a son,

2. Matthias, born at Duisburg -- I^59 ^ ne married there —
1691, Maria Dorothea Schliiters, by whom he had,

1. Christine Maria, b. - 1692.

2. Peter. (See below.)

3. Christine Maria, born 28th August 1695.

4. William.

1 Stammbuch des Adels in Deutschland. — Taschenbuch der graflichen Hausen.
- Began in Germany in 1700, when 18 days were thrown out of February.

VOL. VI. — NO. XXII. F

3 2 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

5. Matthias, born i6th August 1699.

6. Hermann, born 3d January 1701.

7. Maria Elizabeth, born ist June 1705.

3. Peter, born at Duisburg 2d September 1693, married - -,

and had' Matthias Gerard. He left Holland 25th December 1766,
as assistant purveyor in the Dutch East India Com-
pany. On arriving in Bengal he was sent to Hoogly,
where he died nth August 1769, having named his
cousin, John Matthias Ross, executor to his will (State
Archives at The Hague).
Maria Matilda, married Israel Gotthelf Hintre.
Sibilla Margaret, married Bernard Fredemburg.

4 William, born at Duisburg 27th December 1696. On 2d April
1721 he was ordained minister of the Reformed Evangelical Church, he
received a call to Xanten, and then to Isselburg in the same district,
where he remained until 1748, when he became minister at Wesel. He
died there- - 1768, having married - - Catherine Gertrude Brinkman,

by whom he had,

1. Peter William, born 3151 March 1729. He married, first.

Anna Sibilla Vetten, by whom, with two daughters,
he had one son,

John Gottfried, born - - 1756, and died un-
married - - 1803.

He married, secondly, Margaretha Biischen, by whom
he had three daughters.

2. John Matthias. (See below.)

3. Henry Gottfried. (See/arf.)

4. Theodore Bernhard, became minister at Wallach when his

brother Henry was called to Isselburg, bom 25th Oc-
tober 1734, he married Sibilla Cramer.

5. Dorothea Sibilla Catharina, born 3d December 1736,

married John Osthoff in Wesel, and had six chil-
dren.

6. Johanna Maria Elizabeth, born loth January 1745, married

— Bernhard Everard Duden.

5. John Matthias was born at Isselburg gth June 1730. Previous to
December 1751 he visited England, hoping himself to obtain possession of
some property in Scotland to which he believed that he was entitled, but
want of means prevented him from prosecuting his claim. He probably
saw David Ross of Inverchasley, George Ross, afterwards of Cromarty,
and Hugh Ross of Kerse. It was one of these who, in the family annals, is
styled the rich relation who obtained for him an appointment in the Dutch
East India Company, as assistant, with 24 florins a month. He left Texel
igth December 1751, on board the ' Immagonda,' for Bengal. He arrived
there 7th August 1752, and was sent to Fort Gustavus to be employed in
the Hoogly factory. He acted as under-treasurer, and then as treasurer
in other factories, until he returned to Hoogly in 1763 as secretary. In
1759 there is no notice about him, but he must have seen the destruction
of the Dutch fleet and army, and Clive dictating his own terms at Chinsu-
rah. After filling several posts, he was named head-trader in 1771, and
also in that year chief-director at Cassimbazar. In 1776 he became com-

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 83

missary-director in Bengal with 180 florins a month. War having broken
out between the Dutch and English on 3d July 1781, he was taken
prisoner by the latter and carried off. When peace was proclaimed in 17-83,
he was liberated, and returned to Holland as ex-director. About 20,000
florins of his salary were still owing to him, which the board ' of the seven-
teen ' of the East India Company, in 1784, refused to pay, it does not
appear for what reason. The decree was registered in 1786, and the
money was never paid. — (Log of the Immagonda. — Roll of the troops and
Company's servants, Archives at The Hague.) On his leaving Bengal, by
a deed dated 28th December 1782, he manumitted all his slaves, giving
them also a considerable sum of money for their support. He married

1786, a beautiful lady of 16, Joanna Catharina de Schubert, and

dying at Brussels 1787, left an only son,

John Frederick. (See below.)

The widow married, secondly, in 1790, John Peter de Motte, a banker,
and settling with her husband at Warsaw took with them her son. In a
letter from William Frederick, Hereditary Prince of Orange, then in exile,
dated Schonhausen, 2oth July 1799, he addresses her as Mevrouw Motte,
assuring her that ' when a happy turn of affairs might bring him back to
his fatherland, he would seek to be of service to her and her husband.'
This happy turn did not come till 1813, when he returned to the Nether-
lands as Sovereign Prince, and in 1815 became King. Mevrouw Motte
during the war, and especially in 1812-13, assisted by her son, devoted
her fortune and energies to alleviate the sufferings of the wounded soldiers
and prisoners, irrespective of country or creed. She returned to Holland,
and died at Amsterdam 25th April 1814. The Princess Wilhelmine of
Prussia, mother of the Sovereign Prince, in a letter dated Haag, 8th May
1814, in her own name, in that of her daughter-in-law the reigning Prin-
cess,1 and of her daughter the Duchess,2 addressed an affectionate letter
of sympathy to John Ross, styling him 'very dear and much loved Count.'
6. John Frederick was born at Brussels, 28th November 1787, just
before his father's death. It does not appear in what year he assumed the
title of Count ; as I have shown, he was so styled in 1814. In that year he
had a silver medal 3 struck in memory of his mother. He sent one to the
King of Prussia, who thanks him 'for the beautiful memorial of filial love,'
in a letter dated Leipzig, i8th January 1815, and styles him Count. On
the previous 20th December, during the Congress of Vienna, he had
saved the King from being assassinated by a foreign adventurer. In
1813 tne Emperor of Russia had given him the Cross of St. Anne in
brilliants, and he had offered to the Emperor a valuable gift from the col-
lection of oriental rarities left by his father. Leaving Warsaw he settled
at Berlin and received from King Frederick William a diploma, dated 9th
March 1820, recognising his title. The wording of the diploma is most
unusual :— (John Ross claims descent from the Earls of Ross, but there is
no pedigree annexed) . . . ' whereas Count Johann von Ross has most
humbly prayed of Us that We would be graciously pleased to adjudge to

1 Frederica Wilhelmina, daughter of Frederick William in. of Prussia.

2 Frederica Louisa, widow of the Hereditary Prince of Brunswick.

3 On the medal she is styled Countess Ross. Her bust is in profile, and a lightning
flash striking her. With other devices, there are the arms of Ross and Schubert. On the
reverse, with many emblems, there is an inscription in Dutch, signifying— The | ,Father-
land to help to free | and men's disasters | to lessen | was the vocation wherein | she
died. — On six banners are inscribed, Confidence — Religion — Perseverance — Courage —
Sacrifice — Unity.

84 The Scottish Antiquary ;

him ... a deed of recognition and ratification of the dignity of a Count
deduced from his ancestors, and also the grounds have been adduced by
him which establish the rightfulness of his dignity of a Count, and he
without fault of his has lost the means of proving his dignity in a manner
which would be binding on a Count, Now it is Our Will, in evidence of Our
Royal Favour and Grace, hereby most graciously to comply with the
aforesaid petition, ... to wit, to recognise and ratify the dignity of a
Count to Johann von Ross for himself and the rightfully begotten heirs of
his body and posterity in descending line/

In the Pariser Zeitung, 21 st June 1826, he is mentioned as being the
first Dutchman who had made an ascent in a balloon. He was a man of
some talent, but very eccentric, living in a house in Johannis Strasse
(Berlin) surrounded by a large garden. He had the backs of his neighbours'
houses painted to represent vistas of scenery. Having a varied collection
of curiosities, he divided his house into four sections named after the four
quarters of the Globe. In the Asiatic section he used often to hide
himself in one of the large pagodas to listen to the remarks made about
him by visitors to his museum. He died unmarried 25th November 1848.

To return to —

(1) Henry Gottfried Ross (the son of William 4.). Having been
ordained minister of the Reformed Church i3th January 1760, he
received a call to Wallach, near Wesel, and later to Isselburg. Born
25th May 1732, he died 22d February 1796, having married - Anna
Catharina Heymans, by whom he had,

1. Catharina Henrietta, born - , married - I?87,

Amtmann Hermani-Werthebruch.

2. Maria Catharina, born at Isselburg, 5th February 1762,

married - - 1791, T. E. Evers.

3. Wilhelmina Johanna Dorothea, born i4th October 1763.

4. Johanna Sibilla, born 27th December 1765, married -

1790, Reverend Henry Esch.

5. Catharina Godofreda, born 23d December 1767.

6. William John Gottfried. (See

7. Johanna Helena Frederika, born 25th February 1777.

John Matthias Ross, late Governor, signed the Issel-

burg Register as witness.

(2) William John Gottfried was born at Isselburg 3d July 1772. His
uncle, John Matthias, wished him to be educated for the law, but yielding
to his father's desire, he prepared for the ministry. He studied at the
University of Duisburg, and received his first call in 1793 to Homberg, in
the Duchy of Berg, whence he was called to Budberg, a small place on
the Lower Rhine, the scene of his labours for 33 years. He began his
work in troublous times ; owing to the French occupation, for six months
after his call he was unable to cross to the opposite bank of the Rhine ;
it was at Easter 1795 that he reached Budberg. to. find his house a ruin.
There he was active in promoting education, and the welfare of his people •
his conciliatory manners winning for him the love and respect of all classes
and creeds. He steadily refused to leave his Rhine parish for any worldly
advancement, but in 1826 Frederick William in. sent for him to Berlin to
confer on the state of the Evangelical Churches in Westphalia and the
Rhine Provinces. Although strongly urged to remain in Berlin, it was
not until the following year that he consented to leave Budberg being

or. Northern Notes and Queries. 85

convinced that it was in the interest of the Church. The Evangelical
Union was owing to his exertions, and he was appointed by the King first
bishop of the United Churches, with the supervision of Westphalia and
the Rhine Provinces. In Berlin he took great interest in the advancement
of education, and in the care of a large orphanage, to which he induced
his cousin, Count John, to leave a considerable part of his fortune. The
King sent him a Diploma of Count, urging him to assume the title, but he
repeatedly declined, considering it .unsuitable to his calling. In 1843 he
received from the University of Bonn an address, thanking him for his
unwearied activity and conciliatory measures in the interest of the Churches.
He was a man of fine presence and most benevolent countenance, and was
as beloved at Berlin as he had been on the Rhine. With Frederick
William in. he possessed great influence, and was always treated by him
with marked consideration and respect. Under his successor, Frederick
William iv., a sovereign of a very different temperament, he found his
counsels slighted and his position untenable, therefore in 1846 he resigned
the supervision of Westphalia and the Rhine Provinces. He died at
Berlin, 28th September 1854, and was buried at Budberg, having married,
- 1795, Louisa Cecilia, daughter of Peter Charles de Weerth. She
died • 1840, leaving,

1. Caroline, born 1796, married Colonel W. C. Wentzel.

2. Antoinette, born 1805, married Carl Tendering

auf Hans Ahr.

3. William. (See below.)

4. Frederick William. (See/atf.)

5. Luise Marie, born 1817, married I838, Frederic

Schneider, and died — - 1889.

(3) William, Count Ross, obtained, 24th February 1855, a further
recognition of his right, and of his brother's family, to the title of Count.
He. was Councillor of the Court of Aids in Dresden. Born 2d September
1806, he died at Dresden, 26th December 1874, having married, 9th July
1838, a Saxon lady, Adelheid Meinhold. He left,

1. Luise Christiane Cecilia, born at Dresden I843-1

2. Cecilia Luise, bom i8th May 1850, married 9th June 1886,

Max Baron von Thielmann, Prussian Ambassador at
Hamburg, and has,

Carola Mathilde, born 1890.

(4) Frederick William, Count Ross. His father gave him on his
marriage the estates of Hans Loo and Pottichel on the Lower Rhine.

Born 1 8 10, he died at Dresden 9th October 1854, having married at

Bonn, 1 5th May 1840, Ida aus 'm Weerth. They had,

1. Frederick William. (See below.)

2. Constance Luise Marie, born 1846, married at Loo

1 4th September 1862 Frederic Carl von Fridirici
Steinmann - Mellentin, Captain in the Artillery
Regiment of the Guards, and owner of the manor of
Gassendorf and other property in Silesia. He fell at
the battle of St. Privat, 2Oth August 1870, leaving, with

three daughters, a son, Frederick, born 1865,

owner of Gassendorf.

1 To Countess Luise Ross I am indebted for much assistance, and for having placed
at my disposal many family papers.

86 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(5) Frederick William, Count Ross, Rittmeister yth Hussars He fought
in the war of 1866 ; in 1870 he was severely wounded on the head by the
explosion at the fortress of Laon ; he was at the battle of Mars-la-Tour, and
in the fights round Orleans. Born at Haus Loo 9th July 1841, he died at
Bonn from the effects of the wounds received at Laon, yth July 1883,
having married at Bonn, i4th September 1862, Margaretha Luise von Bulow.
By his death s.p. this branch of the Ross family became extinct in the

male line. . ,

Arms. Gu., 3 lions rampant or; Helmet of his degree with a Counts
coronet, bearing for crest a lily arg., with a palm branch on either side ;
Dexter supporter, a blackamoor with an apron az., Sinister, a lion or.
Motto, In magnts voluisse sat est.

In the Adels-Lexicon are also named, without indicating their origin, —

2. Colonel Johann Carl von Ross, who having served for forty years was
raised in 1786 to the position of Freiherr, with the addition of von Rosen-
bach to his name.

Captain Robert Ross von Thornthoun of the Austrian service was
made a Bohemian Knight.

In the logs of the ships belonging to the Dutch East India Company,
rolls of their troops and servants, preserved at The Hague, are mentioned—

Edmond Ros, born at Amsterdam, appointed 'assistant' with 24
florins a month, left Texel for Batavia ist January 1744, and arriving there
3d July was employed as writer. He made a will, ist September 1750, in
favour of his only daughter, Katherine Maria Ros, then about 22 years of
age, living with his brother-in-law, Peter Pas, in Amsterdam, and failing her
he left his money to the children of his sister, Anna Margaret Ros or Pas.
He died 2oth September.

Daniel Ros, born at Breda, was engaged, 6th April 1749, as soldier
with 9 florins a month. He reached Batavia 22d January 1750. He served
in the Dutch possessions until 25th November 1759, when he was returned
missing after the battle of Chandernagore.

Daniel Ros, born in Ross-shire, was also engaged as a soldier, with the
same pay. Leaving Texel for Batavia $d October 1752, he arrived there
7th June 1753, and was sent to Quail, where he died 26th July 1764. He
left no will, and the money owing to him was never claimed.

John Theodore Ross, born at Bakel in Brabant, was appointed pastor
with a salary of 100 florins a month. Leaving Texel 29th June 1787, after
remaining for a time at the Cape of Good Hope, he reached Batavia i8th
July 1788, and remained as pastor of the Dutch community. In 1809 he
appears as honorary Professor of Theology and Knight of the Royal Order
of Holland. After 1810 there is no further mention of him.

Mr. Paul Ross, born at Veldhoven, was engaged in 1787 as member
of the legal council at Batavia, with a stipend of 150 florins a month. He
died there 6th June 1791, leaving a widow, Gesina Cornelia Schultz. John
Theodore Ross was one of the executors to his will.

F. N. R.

387. THE HISTORIAN WODROW. — Upon two occasions, in 1717 and
1726, the inhabitants of the town of Stirling made attempts to secure as
their minister the Reverend Robert Wodrow, Minister of the Parish of East-
wood, and historian of the Church of Scotland. The call of 1717, signed
by the leading inhabitants of the town, has been preserved in the historian's

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

family, and is now in possession of his lineal representative, Mr. Charles
W. Wodrow Thomson, Chartered Accountant, Edinburgh, by whose kind
permission I am enabled to forward a transcription of the call and the
signatures appended. MARCHMONT HERALD.

We, heads of families, merchands, tradesmen, maltmen, mechanicks,
and others, burgesses and inhabitants of the burgh of Stirling, hereto
subscribing, do hereby declare our satisfaction with, and consent unto a
call given by our Town Council and Kirk Session to the Reverend
Mr. Robert Woodrow, Minister of the Gospel at Eastwood, to be one of the
ministers in this congregation, heartily joining in the desire that he may
come and labour amongst us in the work of the Gospel, promising all due
subjection and encouragement suitable from a loving people to their faithful
pastor. In testimonie whereof we have subscribed these presents at Sterling
the fifteenth day of Januarie 1717 years.

Alex. Burd.

Wm. Paterson.

Alexr. Glasfurd.

Archibald Moir.

John Don.

George Drummond.

Jo. Finlaysone.

Will. Urquhart,

Ja. Johnstone.

Ja. Christie.

Tho. Darling.

Jannes Laing.

Patrick Dounie.

William Hendrie.

Mr. Wm. Thomson.

William Cowan.

James Burns.

Jo. Allane.

John Shereswood.

John Hyndshaw, Stationer.

Alexr. Donaldson.

Andrew Millar.

John Aitkine,

John Lindsay.

William Spittal.

Thomas Glen.

Pat. Maxwell.

Ro. Wingate.

Ja. Wallace.

Will. Allan.

George Jaffraye.

James Mitchell.

John Gallaway.

Andrew Mclieharn.

And. Wright.

James Dugon.

Hendrie Jafray.

Alexr. Boler.

James Gibb.

John Miller.

Walter Hardie.

John Hardie.

Ja. Christie.

Patrick Gillespe.

J. Russell.

Ja. Christie.
David Gillespie.
Wm. Leask.
Ja. Nicoll.
Thos. Gillespie.
Michaell Downie.
J. Don.

Patrick Stevenson.
Ja. Urquhart.
Will. Maiben.
John Nill.
Jo. Sconce.
John Christie.
Joseph Hunter.
John Napier.
John Stiwnson.
James Stivenson.
Robert Burn.
John Adam.
Andrew Mitchell.
John Robertson.
James Robertson.
Archibald Mcnab.
Archibald Paterson.
Alexr. Paterson.
Ro. Robertson.
David Walker.
Will. Lyon.
Charels Lyon.
John Hill.
John Heart.
Hugh Forbes.
William Howstowne.
John Stivenson.
John Balfouer.
George Reid.
William Buchan.
Will. Gilfillan.
John Finlayson.
John Baxter.
Alexr. Ride.
Henry Duncan.
William Hugat.
Rot. Gardiner.
William Mitchell.

William Allan.
Thomas Gillespie, yor.
Cha. Ross.
James Neaper.
Jo. Berrihill.
William Barklay.
Ro. Barklie.
Ja. Baird.
Wm. Steilintoun.
Da. Neaper.
James Bwchanan.
Archibald Anderson.
Christopher Russall.
Francis Houstoun.
John Anderson.
Thomas Thomsone.
Andrew Miller.
John Waugh.
William Bowie.
George Rind.
Jam. McKnor.
James Bochen.
John Wright, elder.
Will. Wright.
Jam. Hill.
William Pattersone.
William McCrockett.
John Lowrie.
J. Grahame.
Thomas Dounie.
John Stivinson.
Robert Cowan.
William Smith.
Colline McLourie.
John Bell.
John McArthur.
Charles McFarland.
Jo. Allan.
John Din.
Lawrence Frazer.
Walter Din.
Robert Balfour.
Archibald Moir.
John Rolok.
John Henderson.

88

The Scottish Antiquary ;

James Lovvk.
John Jamison.
John Dowgall.
Alexr. Finlayson.
John Davie.
Tho. Murray.
Alexr. Gilfillane.
James Walker.
Rot. Duncane.
James Harvie.
John Wordie.
Alexr. Plook.
John Finlaysone.
John Gray.
William Wright.
James Davie,
Hugh Smith.
William Wands.
Thomas Brun.
John Thomsone.
Andrew Wilsone.
James Ross.
Will. Allane.
Andrew Chrystie.
John Turnbull.
Robert Buchanan.
John Stevenson.
Alexr. Fletcher.
Thomas Reoch.
Ja. Brisbane.
Alexr. Steuart.
Tho. Glen.
Mu. Steuart.
Patrick Glaus.
James Murrow.
Robert Finlaysone.
David Buchn.
Robert Forester.
William Forester.
John Forester.
Patrick Ferguson.
Will. Finlaysone.
Thomas Wright.
James Challmers.
David Mafett.
Willam McKlersi.
John Broun.
James Adam.
George Henderson.
Ja. Urquhart.
Thomas Campbell.
Patrick Wright.
Thomas Thomson.
James Mclchriest.
John Kee.
Will. Cuninghame.
John Garrow.
Alexr. Chrystie.
Georg Danskine.
Alexander Fergusson.
Georg Reid, yor.
Will. Glas.
John Dason.
Jams Jafrie.
Willi. Oliphant.

Tho. Mclay.
John Fergusone.
Will. Andersone.
John Finlaysone.
John Aiken.
William Gilchrist.
Alexander Harla.
John Blair.
John Campbell.
Duncan Bryce.
Thomas Jamisone.
John Robertsone.
John Skillie.
Andrew Hunter.
John Ewing.
John Russal.
Jannes R'ussal.
Robert Chrystie.
John McKinnon.
Patrick Proven.
Jo. Muschett.
Malcolm McGibbon.
Jo. Easson.
Walter Easson.
John White.
John McKessone.
Ja. Watsone.
William Garoh.
Jo. Millar.
John Simpson.
Thomas Baird, yor.
James Glen.
John Glen.
John Dewer.
Archibald Aikman.
Patrik Norie.
John Willson.
Alexr. Sharpe.
James Low.
Archibald Chrystie.
Walter Easson.
Charles Morison.
Thomas Davie.
Will. Christie.
Thomas Brown.
John Adam, elder.
Thomas Archibald.
Ja. Nicoll.
Cha. Ross, B.
William Murray.
George Reid.
Geor. Miller.
William Miller.
Alexr. Muschett.
Ja. Steuart.
Andrew Liddel.
Ja. Lourie.
William Hendersone.
Ja. Watsone.
Jon. Hendersone.
Walter Cowan.
Thomas Gall.
John Main.
Tho. Baird.
Robert Callenter.

Patrick Dewar.
Jo. Ewing.
Ja. Callander.
Jo. Glen.

Edward Luckison.
J. Martine.
Alexr. Mitchell.
John Henderson.
Joseph Cowan.
Geo. Dow.
David Yewine.
Jo. Kelly.
Jo. Mcljohn.
Pat. Fisher.
John Mclaren.
Ja. Watsone.
Pat. Dicksone.
Jo. Mclay.
[a. Garone.
Jo. Kay.
James Harvie.
John Sibbet.
Patrick Glespie.
Ja. Watsone.
Ja. Young.
Alexander Condie.
Archibald Mcfarland.
William Cherire.
William Baird.
Jo. Reid,
fames Grame.
Robert Hall.
Andrew Huton.
Wm. Gilchrist.
T. F.

John Adam.
John Forbes.
Christie Miller.
John Henderson.
Alexander Cowan.
J.L.

James Mofet.
James Miler.
John McKounu.
Doncan Mcffarllen.
John Miler.
Donel McKnivr.
John Wright.
John Rusell.
David MitcheL
Alexander Vatch.
John taler.
Robert Bier.
Patrick Lowrie.
Thomas Robrtson.
Patrick Finleson.
James Tayllor.
Will. Christie.
Thomas Key.
John Miller.
James Ramsay.
Joseph Cowan.
Will. Wands.
James Wands.
James Chalmers.

or, N or t kern Notes and Queries.

Wm. Anderson.

D. W. David Wilson.

Alexr. Chalmers.

James Henrie.

W. C. Wm. Corsar.

Robert Turnbull.

Alexander Mushet.

William Ramsey.

William Laurie, elder.

William Laurie, yor.

John McKison.

John Wilison.

Archibald Stivenson.

John Watson.

John Paterson.

John Watson.

Thomas Bouie.

James Stivenson.

John Bouie.

James Stivenson, yongr.

Wm. Keir.

Archibald McKelchreist.

John Aikman.

John Christie.

William Mceson.

James Aikman.

John Stinson.

Robert Finlaysone.

John Wilison.

Thomas Mwre.

Andrew Challmers.

J. Finlaysone.

Will. Millar.

Robert Gilchrist.

William Gilkrist.

William Wright.

Thomas Gillfilane.

William Gilfilane.

John Campbell.

John Davie, youir.

Thomas Watson.

Rot. Ker.

Alex. Donaldsone.

John Brown.

John Lonie.

Thomas Rowan.

John Gibb.

Alex.

John Edom.

James Brown.

William Fergsuon.

Andrew Stewart.

John Turnbull.

Jas. Ferguson.

Robert Henderson.

James Cowan.

John Muschet.

Ja. Dick.

The Call is signed upon four sheets of paper which have been mounted
on a roller, and so carefully preserved that all but three names are deci-
pherable.

Alexander Dicksone.

J. Henderson.

Rot. McFarlane.

James Adie.

James Kidston.

John Watson.

Duncan Stewart.

James Bruce.

Dougal Graeme.

Chreystie Miler.

James Gilespie.

Alexr. Adam.

John Livingston.

Thomas Blar.

John Turnbull.

W. S.

William Grem.

William Thomson.

Patrick Gream.

John Mitchell.

Georg. Robison.

John Brember.

W. W.

William Hart.

David Anderson.

Ja. Webster.

Alexander Cown.

Richard Rae.

Robert Hinderson.

Alexander Calender.

John Mcfarlen.

Robert Gilchri-t.

John Shirra.

William

James Crookshanks.

John Ferguson.

Jo. McGrigor.

Alexr. Robertson.

Robert M orison.

Donald Forrester.

Jon. Gilfillane.

Jam. Thomson.

Da. Miller.

John Foster.

Alexr. Watson.

Alex. Smith.

Adam Jack.

James Chalmers.

John Edmonstoune.

John

John Chirstie.

Jo. Robertson.

Roberd Fergusone.

Georg. Fisher.

Ro. Rind.

Neill Glass.

John Brember.

Alexr. Donaldson.

Alexr. Cram.

Ja. Christie, Junr.

John Seatton.

Wm. Christie.

Robert Gallaway.

Alexr. Gilchrist.

John Ried.

James Daussone.

Andrew Millar.

William Wilsone.

James Douglas.

Tho. Christie.

James Harper.

Andrew McKie.

Ja. Christie.

Alexander Brown.

William Young.

John Paton.

William Thomson.

Alexr. Doller.

David Mitchell.

John Tilloch.

Alexander Clark.

Will. Gillfillane.

And. Thomsone.

Wm. Morisone.

William Allan.

Wilam Gilchrist.

James Cushnie.

Doncan Mcfarson.

John Galawa.

Robert Forsyth.

Alexander Galawa.

Andrew Kerr.

John Stirling.

John Fergie.

Alexr. Stalker.

John McFarllan.

Robert Simers.

Archibald Campbell.

George Esplin.

Robert Anderson.

Robert Stirling.

William McIIowat.

Robert Brown.

William

Walter Stinson.

Jannes Smith.

Rott. Hamilton.

William McKuen.

John Neilson.

John Miler.

Alexr. Br

David Gowing.

R. C. Ritch mark.

John McLaren.

John Glen.

John Sinson.

James McK

I. C. Ja. Chamers mark.

John Ferrg —

90 The Scottish Antiquary ;

388. KNIGHT OF THE KIRK (vol. iv.//. 129, 180). — A passage bearing
upon this subject occurs in Arbroath and its Abbey, by David Millar,
(page 135) which we give our readers : — ED.

' It may be observed that the Latin title Dominus, so often applied to
priests and monks at this time, was equivalent to the prefix Sir, by which
many of them were styled, and which title, it will be recollected, was
repudiated by Walter Miln, the priest of Lunan, when applied to him by
his accusers on his trial, adding, "I have been ower long one of the
Pope's knights." Sir David Lyndesay alludes to this title in the following
lines : —

" The pure Priest thinkis he gets nae richt
, Be he nocht stylit like an Knicht,
And callit Schir befoir his name,
As Schir Thomas and Schir Williame."

The title was applied to persons in priests' orders who had not taken the
proper academical degree of Master of Arts, so as to entitle them to use
the higher prefix of master • or magister, which is applied to some of the
clergy named in Robert Scot's list of souls. The title Den, prefixed to the
names of several Arbroath abbots and monks in vernacular writings seems
to have been the Scottish mode of writing Dean, as Lyndesay adds —

" All monkes, as ye may hear and see,
Are called Deanes for dignitie ;
Albeit his mother milke the kow,
He must be callit Deane Andrew."

The title's Sir or Den, as applied to clergy, seenis to have fallen into disuse
after the Reformation. But as many Romish priests of the lower ranks
came to be employed as readers and teachers, the term was after that event
applied, in the old form of Dominie, to Schoolmasters, and seems to have
been familiarly used in addressing them ; and that with more respect than
is now generally attached to the term. An instance of this is afforded by
a conversation which John Row, minister of Perth, had on his deathbed,
in 1580, with "the master of the gramer schoole, commonlie called
Dominis Rind," as recorded in the Additions to Row's Coronis, p. 456,
Wodrow edition. Much information is collected on this point in Dr
Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary (voce Pope's Knights) ; and some observa-
tions "On the title of Sir, applied to priests," are given by Mr David
Laing in the appendix (p. 555) to the first volume of his Wodrow edition
of Knox's Works.'

389. NAME GIVERS. — In most parochial registers of Baptism in Scotland
the names of witnesses are given ; usually these were relatives of the infant.
In a few registers, however, instead of witnesses the name of the person in
honour of whom the name was given is entered under the heading
* Witnesses, etc.' Thus an infant at Dundee named George has opposite
his name ' His Majesty King George [i.] ' ; while in another case, in 1746,
the Duke of Cumberland, the hero of Culloden, appears as the name
giver. One parent even entered < David, King of Israel ' as name giver
to his child.

By adding the names of the genuine witnesses or the statement
' before the congregation ' security was afforded that the rite had been
properly performed. It would be curious to know what purpose the
officials imagined they served when they chronicled the whims of parents

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 9 1

in the manner we have mentioned. Doubtless the infant George would
be trained up to be a loyal subject to the Hanoverian dynasty. Was the
youthful David destined to be a precentor ? ED.

390. ENGLISH WORKMEN IN GLASGOW, 1758-1805. — The Registers of
Baptisms and Marriages of St. Andrew's Episcopal Church in Glasgow were
carefully kept by the Rev. John Falconar, the minister. Very many of the
entries concern the soldiers stationed in the city, and Protestant Irish work-
men. Two of the staple trades of the place, delph-making and bottle-making,
were largely carried on by Englishmen. We think that a list of their names,
with the date of the earliest record concerning each, will interest our
readers in England, and may be of value as throwing a light on the intro-
duction and growth of certain handicrafts now nourishing.

i. Potters — Delph-makers or Stoneware-makers.

John Holden, ' Englishman,' and Isabel Faucet, his wife, 1760, Potter.

Robert Bingwall, Potter, 'Englishman,' 1770.

John Hainton, Delph-maker, and Lucia Chatilly, his wife, 1771.

Mr. Bignol, Stoneware Manufacturer,*froni England, 1772.

William Cockley, Delph-maker, 1772.

Thomas Bibby, Stoneware-maker, 1772, a daughter named Angelotte.

Anne Newell, his wife.
Robert Watson, Painter and Gilder at the Delft-house, Elizabeth Metcalfe,

his wife.
Isaac Cartlege, 1778 (had a son bapt. Aaron), at the Stoneware factory,

Mary Steel, his wife.

John Forrester, journeyman 'at the Stone or Earthenware Works.'
William Suckers, 1781, Delft-maker.
Richard Abbey, 1781, Painter at the. Delft-house, an Englishman,

Rachel Garner, his wife.
Thomas Pratt, 1781, Potter.

Jacob Low, 1782, Potter from England, Isobel Lee, his wife.
Edward Glass, 1783, at the Delft-house, lately from England, Ann Evans,

his wife.

Thomas Mayo, 1783, at the Delft-house, Nanny Steel, his wife.
James M'Donald, 1785, by trade a Potter, Janet Cant, his wife.
Daniel Steel, 1786, Potter from England, Mary Brook, his wife, Aaron,

his son.

John Eaton, 1788, at the Delft-field, Mary Hold, his wife.
John Mitchell, 1789, Potter, Ann Fishwick, his wife.
John Barlow, 1790, Potter at the Stone-field, an Englishman.
John Mitchell, 1790, Potter.
John Yumens, 1793, Potter.

James Tennant, 1794, Stoneware-maker, May Hypson, his wife.
Charles Colt, 1794, Dealer in Stoneware, Mary Foster, his wife, both from

England.

2. Glass and Bottle-makers.

Cornelius Groves, 1763.

Amos Robertson, 1763.

John Gardener, 1764.

Timothy Warren, Bottle-blower, 1765.

Joseph Wilkins, 1770, "'Englishman,' Helen Banner, his wife, 1776.

92 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Thomas Rowand, Bottle-blower, 1773, 'Englishman.'

William Fletcher, 1775, Helen Quick, his wife.

William Mustard, 1777, Bottle-maker from Newcastle, Catherine Walton,

his wife.

William Deak, 1777 or Dalk, at the Glass-house, Finniestoun [1783].
Ralph Ashwood, 1778, Bottlemaker from Lancashire, Mary Young, his wife.
Jacob Smith, 1779, at the Flint Glass-house at Finniestoun, from Newcastle,

Elizb Rannison, his wife.
Robert Fairfield, 1779, Bottle-maker at Dumbarton, from Newcastle, Mary

Yardley, his wife.
Samuel Elliot, 1779, Glass-maker at Finnieston, from Newcastle, Marg1

Turn bull, his wife.

Peter Verden, 1779, Glassmaker at Finnieston, Eliza Cook, his wife.
Mathew Beatson, 1779, Bottle-maker, Barbara Eagleson, his wife.
James Potts, 1780, at Finnieston Glass-works, Elizabeth Fachouder, his

wife.

Thomas Green, 1780, Chrystal Glass-maker, from England, at Finnieston.
John Harris, 1781, Chrystal-maker, Mary Bucke, his wife.
Thomas Holden, 1781, at^the Glass-works, Dumbarton.
William Mathews, 1782, 'at the Chrystal Glass-works, Finnieston, Elizb

Russell, his wife.

William Tweeddal, 1784, Chrystal Glass-maker, Ann Tissaac, his wife.
William Barns, 1785, Chrystal Glass-maker at Finnieston, from London

Mary Brown, his wife.

Jacob Smith, 1785, Gallowgate Chrystal Glass-works, Elizb Ranny, his wife.
Thomas M'Cuckly, 1786, Chrystal Glass-maker at Finnieston, and Margaret

Meckysm, his wife, both from England.
Timothy Pemberton, 1786, Bottle-maker, Jane Morrison or Murray 1780

his wife, married at Bishop Weirmouth 7th Oct. 1779.
Thomas Barns,. 1786, Chrystal Glass-maker, from England
Mr. William Geddes, 1786, at the Chrystal Glass-house, Margaret Cow
his wife.

Mr. Henry Whitehouse, 1786, Chrystal-maker, Gallowgate, Catherine

Beucher, his wife.

John Hudson 1787 Chrystal Glass-maker, Isobel Rutherford, his wife.
Wilham Hattell, 1787, Glass-house, Gallowgate

'• £aT0U3' I?88' C'erk l° the CHrySta
John Dow, 1788, Bottle-maker, Fanny Flaus, his wife
Anthony Strobach, 1788, Glass-engraver
Thomas Dark, 1788, Chrystal Glass-maker, Mary Craig his wife

Susanna

Timothy Warren, 1793, Bottle-maker, Ann Shiplie his wife
Jame^gleson, I?94, Bottle-maker, Elizabeth" Thorns™ "his wife, from

Thomas Warrand, 1794, Bottle-maker, Agnes Fulton his wife
John Warren, i79S, Bottle-maker, Mary Stirling, hTwife
James Sykes, 1796, Bottle-blower, and Margaret

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

93

QUERIES.

CLXXV. DOUGLAS FAMILY. — At a recent sale at Puttick & Simpson's,
Leicester Square, London, was sold a Johnsonian letter of
Francis Douglas, of 'Abbotts Inch,' Scotland, dated loth July
1775. Will any one inform me who was this Francis Douglas,
to what branch of the Douglas family he belonged, and whether
he had a son named Francis ? If so, what became of him ?

Francis Douglas, of Abbotts Inch, appears by his letter to
have been a literary man, as he alludes to either a book or a
play he had written called ' The Gentleman.' Further, I shall be
glad if any one will kindly refer me to pedigrees or branches
of the Douglas family wherein the Christian name of Francis
appears, about 1740-1800. W. H. COTTELL.

VEOLMBRIDGE, WOOD VALE, LONDON, S.E.

CLXXVI. OLD BRONZE VESSEL.—
This is a very rough sketch
of a small bronze cup, found
during recent excavations in
Christ Church Place, Dublin.
Can you inform me as to its
probable use ? I am of opinion
it is a measure, or perhaps for
holding oil for anointing, etc.
It is evidently of great anti-
quity, and made of fine old
bronze. Above sketch is about
the size of original.

WM. USHER CLARKE.

CLXXVII. CAMPBELLS OF CAWDOR. — (i) Information desired as to the
Campbells of Ardnahow, Islay, maternal ancestors of the late
Sir Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde. Were the^ d rectly descended
from the family of their chief, Campbell of Cawdor? and, if so,
how?

(2) Did William Campbell of Tyrabolls, Islay, brother of
Sir John Campbell of Cawdor, leave descendants? He married,
firstly, Agnes, daughter of Hugh Rose of Kilravock, and relict
of David Rose of Holme ; secondly, a Miss Campbell.

Kindly reply direct. CAMPBELL BLAIR.

WHALLEY HOUSE, MANCHESTER.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

CXV. CUNNINGHAR. — The piece of land upon which the City Hospital,
Aberdeen, is erected was known as the Cuninghar Holes. (See
Scottish Notes and Queries, January 1889.)

In the Promptorium Parvulorum it is spelt Connyngere.

94 The Scottish Antiquary ;

In Halliwell's Archaic Dictionary, a rabbit-warren is quoted as
Conygarthe, from Palgrave.

In Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary a quotation is given from
the Scottish Acts of Parliament, 1494— 'That na man tak
cunnyngis out of utheris cunnyngarthis.' (See Scottish Notes and
Queries, July 1889.)

Cunning Garth, in the Lake District, is said to mean ' the
King's yard.' (See Canon Taylor's Words and Places^}

GEORGE FRATER.

WREXHAM.

CXXIII. (vol. iv. p. 93) HOUSTOUNS OF FORTROSE. — The following
notes regarding the Houstouns of Ross, etc., may be of some
assistance to ' 5 ' : —

The Rev. Thomas Houstoun of Inverness, who died upon 9th
Feb. 1605, is regarded as progenitor of Northern Houstouns.
He had a daughter Elspet, who married Wm. Robertson of
Kindeace. He is said to have had a son John, minister of
Wardlaw 1611. This John married Elspet Eraser, probably of
the Struy Family. Upon i8th May 1630 there is a bond by
Thomas Eraser of Struy in their favour for 1000 merks. There
is another bond by Struy upon 26th June 1640 for 2000 merks,
while in June 1643 there is bond by Struy in favour of 'Mr.
John Houstoun as Tutor to Alexander and Isobel Houstoun,
his lawful bairns.'

In 1662 there is Rev. James Houstoun, Rector of Kirkmichael
and Culliludden. His paternity is unknown to me. He mar-
ried and had : —

1. George.

2. David.

George Houstoun, merchant of Fortrose, married (contract yth
April 1710) Hendrat, eldest dau. of Dr. Alex. Inglis of Nairn,
by his wife Jean Urquhart. The tocher is 500 merks. On
ist March 1726 Robert Backs disposed to them certain lands
within Fortrose and Rosemarkie. Their eldest son,

Alexander, afterwards Provost of Fortrose, married .

He had a disposition from Adam Gordon of Ardoch
of certain burgh lands upon 27th January 1755. He
died 2d October 1767, and left four daughters,
viz. : —

(i) Janet, married Rev. Alex. Wood of Rose-
markie.

(ii) Catherine, m. Rev. John Urquhart of Feam,
(iii) Alexandrina, m. Rev. Jas. Smith of Avock.
(iv) Ann, m. [? Capt. Ken. Mackenzie of 78th

Regt.].

The Rev. Thomas Houstoun of Boleskine, 1647, was probably
grandson of Rev. Thomas of Inverness. Upon a tombstone in
Boleskine churchyard, bearing the Houstoun and Fraser arms
quartered, is the following inscription :— < This stone is placed
hierfor Master Thomas Houstoun, minister at Boleskine, and
Mane Fraser, daughter to Al. Fraser of Erechit, his spouse, who

or, Northern Notes and Qiieries. 95

departed the i5th day of March 1681 — and he departed the 4th
of Februar 1705.'

' Hier we lye asleep,

Till Christ the world surround.
This Sepulchre we keep,

Until the Trumpet sound.'
They had :—

1. Thomas (see below],

2. A son who married , and had William of Drumy-

ample (see post).

II. Thomas, married Janet Mackintosh, dau. of Mackintosh of
Aberarder and had : —

1. Thomas (see below).

2. Hugh Houstoun of Meikle Ferry (see post).

III. Thomas Houstoun, married first Jane MacBean, and had : —

1. Dr. Simon, d.s.p.

2. Mr. Lewis (see post).

3. Jane, d. unm.

He married secondly Christian, dau. of John Gray of Overskibo
and had : —

1. John, d. at .

2. Hugh, m. Creagan, sister to the Bishop of Sodor

and Man.

3. Alexander, d. unm.

4. George, d. in Jamaica.

5. Ann, m. John Ross of Invernauld.

IV. Mr. Lewis Houstoun, son of Thomas, married his cousin Jane,

daughter to Hugh Houstoun, and had : —

1. Mr. Hugh, d. in Demerara, s.p,l.

2. James, d. y.

3. Alexander, d. in West Indies, s.p.l.

4. Arch. Montgomery, d. in London.

5. Thomas of Creich (see below).

6. Jane, m. (8 April 1806) Mr. William Grant of Tain.

V. Thomas Houstoun of Creich, Tacksman of Kintradwell, etc.,
married his cousin Mary Houstoun, dau. to Hugh Houstoun of
Creich, and had : —

1. Mr. Lewis, m. (Enesina Reed, dau. of Gabriel Reed, Esq.,

Gordon Bush (dead).

2. Hugh, ma. Miss Mitchell (dead).

3. Major William, ma. Katharine, dau. of Ralph Reed, Esq.,

Skelpaig. Resides at Kintradwell.

(2.) Jane, m. Ellerington Reed, her brother-in-law.
Hugh Houstoun of Meikle Ferry, second son of Thomas II. married
Catherine, daughter of John Gray of Overskibo, and had :—

(3.) Ann, m. Hugh Ross, Esq. of Knockbrake.

1. John, d. y.

2. John, married and had a son Simon.

3. Catherine, m. -

4. Ann, m. Hugh Houstoun of Creich.

5. Jane, m. Lewis Houstoun IV.

6. Isabella, m. Andrew Davidson, Overskibo.

96 The Scottish Antiquary;

7. Christian, m. Rev. J. Campbell, Jamaica.

8. Margaret, m. Hugh Davidson, Rosebank.

9. Rebecca, m. Hugh Macpherson, Brora.
10. Mary, m. George Mackay of Tordarroch.

William Houstoun of Drumyample m. Catherine Fraser, dau. to Hugh
Fraser of Keppoch, and had : —

1. Thomas.

2. Alexander.

3. William.

4. Hugh of Creich (see below}.

5. Elspet.

Hugh of Creich, d. 19 March 1825, m. Ann, dau. of Hugh Hous-
toun of Meikle Ferry, by whom he had : —

1. Hugh.

2. Lieut. William, of yistRegt, d. 5. May 1811.

3. Catherine, m. Chas. Monro of Allan.

4. Mary, m. Thomas Houstoun of Creich.

5. Jane, m. Hugh Ross of Knockluke.

The foregoing notes relative to descendants of Rev. Thomas Houstoun
of Boleskine are from an old MS. pedigree. D. MURRAY ROSE.

CLVIII. OLD TRADE-MARK. — There is some similarity between the
above described by your correspondent * E. B.J and certain
marks, described as Masons' Marks, on the pulpit of St. Stephen's
Church, Vienna. (See The Builder, October 10, 1863.)

GEORGE FRATER.

CLIX. A BROKEN CROSS.— 'E. B.' does not state what the other
figures on the tombstone are ; they possibly might give a clue to

the above. The following might be consulted on the subject :

' On Certain Marks discoverable in the Stones of various Build-
ings erected in the Middle Ages,' by George Goodwin, Jun.
(See Archceologia, vol. xxx.). And in Archceologia for 1852 a
paper by Mr. Patrick Chalmers, F.S.A., with new examples of
Masons' Marks from Scotland. GEORGE FRATER.

CLXII. SCOTTISH SURNAMES.— See A Short Introduction to the OrHn of
Surnames, by P. Dudgeon (Edinburgh: D. Douglas 1890)
Also ' Man* in Galloway, by the same author. See Banffshire
Year-Book (Ban/shire Journal Office, 1891) for very complete
lists of fishermen, etc. See article on < To-Names ' in Scotsman
9th September 1889 (a copy of which I can send Mr. Frater for
perusal). I presume Mr. Frater is acquainted with the following
although not distinctively Scottish :— Lordan's Of Certain English
Surnames. Lower's English Surnames; Article on Surnames in
Corn/nil Magazine, April 1868 ; Long's Personal and Family
Names • Bardsley's English Surnames. \y. CRAMOND. "

CULLEN.

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

393
394
395

NOTES.

391. Diary of the Rev. John Hunter,

Shetland, 1734-1745, . ... 97

392. Monumental Brass of John Beton, 112
Petition of Royalist Officers, . 113
Orkney Folk Lore, . . 115

Proclamation by John, Earl of Mar,

121
122
122
I27
I27
127
I30

396. Betrothal and Marriage,

397. The Scots in Ulster, .

398. Sailor's Costume in 1693,

399. Seal of Bishop Stephen of Ross

400. Rebel Prisoners at Inverness,

401. Price of Glass in 1686, .

402. Registers of Old St. Paul's, Edin

burgh, 130

403. Records of the Monastery of Kin-

loss, 131

404. Arabic Numerals, .... 132

405. Petition of John, Earl of Dundee, . 132

406. Notes on the Family of Urquhart, 133

407. Garter Medal, . . . .135

l-AGE

408. Letter from David Hume, . .135

409. Seals of Bishop of Caithness, . 137

410. A 'No Popery' Petition, 1779, . 138

411. Ross Family, . . . . 139

QUERIES.

CLXXVIII. Strathearn Lennoxes, 139

CLXXIX. Old Proverbial Expression 139

CLXXX. Chiefs of Clans, . 139

CLXXXI. Sir James Murray, . 140

CLXXXII. ' Wude Willie Grime,' 140

REPLIES.

I. & XXXII. Grahame of Mote, . 140

XCI. Bennet Family, . . 140

CLXIX. William Dunbar, . 141

CLXXIV. Early Scottish Weavers, 142

CLXXV. Douglas Family, . 143

NOTICES OF BOOKS, . . . 143

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of The Scottish Antiquary]
The Parsonage, Alloa.

391. DIARY OF THE REV. JOHN HUNTER, EPISCOPAL MINISTER IN
SHETLAND, 1734-1745. — Through the courtesy of John Bruce, Esq. of
Sumburgh, owner of the MS., we have been enabled to print for the first
time the curious and interesting Diary of the Rev. John Hunter, who,
until the opening of St. Magnus Church in Lerwick, in 1864, was the last
Episcopal clergyman in Shetland.

The Diary is a small octavo volume of 82 pages, consisting of entries
ranging from 1734 to 1745, of Baptisms, Marriages, and Accounts, mixed
up confusedly, but which, for the sake of distinctness to the reader, have
now been arranged in the print in order under their proper heads. It
is thus not a Diary in the ordinary sense. It contains no references to
VOL. vi. — NO. xxiir. G

9g The Scottish Antiquary ;

current life in his own district, or to public events, no revelation of his
sentiments on any question, civil or religious, but is merely a bald record
of certain portions of his ministerial work and of his private accounts. It
shows the almost fugitive character of the position of the ' tolerated ' Epi-
scopal clergy in some quarters of Scotland at the time, and the scattered
nature of the flock to whom the author ministered.

Some of the entries, in reference to many well-known families in Shet-
land, are of considerable interest to the local historian and genealogist.
The marriage of Mr. John Skinner, then tutor to the family of Sinclair
of Scalloway, author of * Tullochgorum ' and other poems, to the author's
daughter Grizell, is recorded on i2th November 1741. A son of this
marriage was Dr. John Skinner, Bishop of Aberdeen, whose son William
Skinner, D.D., succeeded him as Bishop of that diocese, and Primus of
the Scottish Episcopal Church, and died in 1857.

The Accounts, sixteen in number, are curious as showing the amount
and manner in which he received his stipend or ' encouragement/ each
person being debited with a certain sum, the amount apparently of the
agreed-upon annual contribution for his support, and then credited with
so much as was received in kind, to which in many instances the values
are appended. The prices of the various articles, as then current in
the Islands, are a curious illustration of the economic conditions prevailing
at the time.

Of Hunter himself not much is known. He may possibly have been
a cadet of the Lunna family. He first appears on record in a letter by
Bishop Rose to Bishop Falconar, dated 2ist March 1715, recommending
him to be admitted to the order of priesthood. He does not appear to
have been so admitted, and he soon thereafter went north to Shetland.
On 1 6th August 1734 he sailed from Whiteness for Fraserburgh, and on
the 28th of the same month was admitted to the order of deacon, probably
at Aberdeen.

He thereafter returned to Shetland, and on 5th November following
he performed his first baptism. He was at this time a man of at least
middle age, and had been married for some time. The births of three
of his children are given in the Diary.

His time seems to have been spent largely in visiting his people in
different parts of the country ; but his permanent residence was at Sumra-
garth, in the parish of Dunrossness, to which he removed in May 1741,
as appears from a casual entry in his accounts. He seems to have had
a small chapel, dedicated to St. Barnabas, the site of which, it is thought,
may have been about the village of Tolb, in the same parish of Dunross-
ness. See footnote, page 104.

He continued to minister to such as were of his communion down to
his death in the year 1761 ; and on the 2Qth of October of that year his
widow was granted an allowance from the Clergy charity fund, and in
1782 his daughter received some relief from the same source.

He was the author of a poem called ' Laxo's Lines,' written about
1720, on the model of Hudibras, treating of certain local scandals of his
day.

The east window of the Episcopal Church at Lerwick has been filled
in with stained glass to his memory.

GILBT. GOUDIE,

CARRICK PURSUIVANT.
EDINBURGH.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 99

DIARY OF REV. JOHN HUNTER, IN ZETLAND, 1734-1745. ^

August 1 6, 1734. Mr. John went from Whiteness to Frasersbrough in
ye Diligent. Wm. M'Kindly, Mr. [i.e. Master].
August 28. Put in Deacon's orders.

Marriages.

1. June 23, 1735. Married Yaocom Sinclair and Margaret Lesk at

House.

2. Novr. 4, 1736. Married Peter Williamson and Catherine Fullertone

at House.

3. Deer. 2, 1740. John M'Intosh, mert. [Merchant], married to Mrs.

Jean Sinclair, sister to Alexr. Sinclair of Brow at Whiteness.

4. Novr. 5, 1741, Scalberry. Henry Jameson & Ursella Gilberts daur.,

in Rerewickj in the Parish of Dunrossness, were married.

5. Sumbroughgerth, Novr. 12, 1741. Adam Davidson and Catherine

Swenton, in Scatness, were married.

6. Sumbroughgerth, Novr. 12, 1741. Mr. John Skinner, Chaplain at

House, & Grizell Hunter, lawll. daur. Mr. John & Christian Hunter,
were married.

7. Feby. 4, 1742. Charles Leslie & Marion Sinclair were married at

Sumbroughgerth.

8. July 6, 1742. Alexr. Innes (Physician) & Elizabeth Pitcairne were

married by Mr. Hunter.

9 & 10. Novr. 25, 1742. Wm. Sinclair & Marion Hacro; George
Williamson & Marion James daughter, were married at Sumragerth.
William Sinclair in Bigtoun, and Geo. in Rerewick.

11. Jany. 20, 174^. Magnus Mouatt & Barbara Jonson were married at

Sumragerth.

12. Feby. 16, 174!- Hans Smith & Marion Sutherland were married.

13. Feby. 16, i74§. John Lesly & Anne Aiken were married at Sumra-

gerth.

14. Sumragerth, April 14, 1743, William Nicolson, alias 'blind Willie,'

and Grissel Ratray were publickly married.

15. Fair Isle, July 17, 1743. Robert Sinclair, Laird of Quendall, &

Mrs. Jacobina M'Kenzie were married.

16. Houss, Deer. 6, 1744. Jerom Umphray & Barbara Nicolson, in

Burra, were married.

Children Baptized by Mr. John Hunter.

1. 1734, Novem. 5. Ro. Bruce of Sumburgh his son called Laurence.

2. Novem. 14. Laurence Tulloch, mertt. [Merchant] in Whiteness, hade

a son baptized called Alexr.

3. December 4. Jo. Reid, mertt. in Lerwick, hade a son baptized called

John.

4. 1735, Augt. 7. James Calder and Elizabeth Forbess in Wilsness, hade

a son baptized called Robert. Godfathers— And. & James Forbes.
Godmother — Grissella Bruce.

5. Sept. 8, 1735. James Sutherland & Anne Brown in Lerwick, hade a

son baptized called James. Godfathers— Geo. Fenton & James
Brown. Godmother — Mrs. Wilson.

I0o The Scottish Antiquary ;

6 Novr. 30, 1735. Robert Bruce of Sumbrugh, and Alice Dammahoy, l

his spouse, hade a son baptized called John. Godfathers— Ja.
Scot of Gibliston & Robert Sinclair of Scalloway. Godmother-
Madam Fraser.

7 Decem 7 1735. Ro. Mouatt in Scatness, & Barbara Sinclair, his

spouse hade a son baptized called Robert. Godfathers— Ja. Scot
of Gibliston, Rob. Dick of Fracafield,2 Ro. Sinclair of Scalloway,
Ro. Bruce of Sumbrough. Godmother— Lady Scalloway, etc.

8. Deer. , 1735. Robert Dick of Fracafield, and Jean Dickson, his

spouse, 'hade a daughter baptized called Frances. Godfather— Ro.
Sinclair of Scalloway. Godmothers— Mrs. Peggy Pitcairn & Mrs.
Wilson.

9. Deer. , 1735. Mag. Vedar and Marg. Murray hade a daughter

baptized called Marjory.

10. Dec. , 1735. Geo. Mouat & Mag. Rollo hade a son baptized

called Abraham. Godmor.— Mrs. Wilson. Godfa. — Ja. Sutherland,
Francis Gray.

11. Apr. 28, 1736. Yocom Sinclair & Mag. Lesk in House had a son

baptized called James. Godfather— Mr. James Scot. Godmother-
Lady Scalloway.

12. Apr. 29, 1736. Laur. Bruce of Braewick, & Anna Nicolson, his

spouse, hade a daughter baptized called Jannet.

13. Apr. 30, 1736. Mr. Jo. & Christian Hunters hade a son baptized

called Robert. Godfathers — Ja. Scot, And. Dick of Wormidale.
Godmother — Lady Giblistone.

14. May 19, 1736. James Forbess and Jannet Halcrow in Skelberry

hade a son baptized called John. Godfathers — And. Forbess, his
father, & John Morison in Bigtoun. Godmother — Elizabeth
Forbess, spouse to James Calder.

15. Aug. 2, 1736. James Calder and Eliz. Forbess in Wilsness hade

a son baptized, called Andrew. Godfather — James Forbess in
Skelberry. Godmother — Ann Lesly in Sumbrough.

16. House, Septr. 12, 1736. William Banerman, alias ,

and , hade a daughter baptized called

Catherine. God F.— Ro. Sinclair of Scalloway. G.M.— Phil.
Damahoy,3 his lady.

17. Scalloway, Septr. 17, 1736. James Bizet and Marg. Strong, his

spouse, hade a son baptized called David. G.F. — James Scott of
Gibliston. G.M. — Lilias Scott, his sister.

18. Octr. 13, 1736. Ro. Dick of Fracafield, Esq., and Dickson,

his spouse, hade a son baptized called Charles. G.F. — Laur.
Bruce of Braewick and And. Ross, chamberlain; G.M. — Mrs.
Greig, alias Susan Dick, spouse to John Greig, ship mr. in Zetland.

19. Alexr. Innes, Dr. of Phisick, and Barbara Scott,4 his spouse, had a

1 Daughter of Sir John Dalmahoy, Bart., of that Ilk.

2 The family of Fracafield, descended from Captain Andrew Dick, a son of Mr. John
Dick, fiar of Braid, who was appointed Steward Principal and Chamberlain of Orkney
and Shetland in 1669. The estate was sold by Charles Dick in 1774. In 1821 his son,
Major William Dick, was served heir-male of his ancestor, Sir William Dick of Braid,
and styled himself a Baronet (never recognised by Burke). His grandson, Sir Charles
William Hookoday Dick, was in destitute circumstances, and the family is apparently
now extinct.

* Philadelphia Dalmahoy, a daughter of Sir John Dalmahoy, Bart.
Daughter of John Scott of Melby, and widow of Hector Scott of Scotshall.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 101

daur. baptized called Lillias. G.F. — James Scot of Gibliston.
G.Mo. — Lillias Scot, his sister. This was done Octr. 18, 1736.

20. Novr. 7, 1736. in Burrow, hade a son baptized

called John. G.F.— Ro. Sinclair of Houss. G.M.— Phil.
Dammahoy, his lady.

21. St. Andrews, 1736. James Sutherland & Anne Broun hade a son

baptized called Robert. G.F. — Francis Gray and Ro. Farqr.,
merchants. G.M. — Marg. Ross, alias Mrs. Craigie.

22. Scalloway, Jany. 20, 173-?-. John Scott of Valley, and Elizabeth

Mitchell,1 his lady, hade a son baptized called John. G. F. — Robt.
Sinclair of Houss and James Scott, brother german to the said
John Scott. G.M. — Lilias Scott, his sister.

23. Lerwick, March 7, 173^. James Broun & Jannet Farqhar. hade a

son baptized called William. God Far. — James Craigie & Ro.
Farquhar. G.M. — Marg. Ross.

24. Lerwick, March 9, 173-$- John Reid & Marg. Fraser hade a son

baptized called William. G.F. — Alexr. Glenny & Francis Gray.
G.M. — Mairon Dunbar, spouse to John Wilsone.

25. Lunna, May 12, 1737. Ro. Hunter of Lunna, and Ursella Bruce,2

his lady, hade a son baptized called Thomas. G.F. — Ro. Bruce

of Simbister, Laur. Smith, mertt. in Whalsay. God Mo. — Mar.
Bruce, Lady Simbister, & Madam Fraser.

26. Scalloway, May 29, 1737. Arthur Scott & hade

a daur. baptized called Catherine.

27. Lerwick, June 21, 1737. John Wilson and Marion Dunbar hade a

daughter baptized called Catharine. G.F. — Francis Gray. G.M.
— Mrs. Sutherland, Catherine Dunbar.

28. Lerwick, Novr. n, 1737. Francis Gray and Marg. Gray hade a son

baptized called Joseph. G.F. —John Reid & Jo. Wilson. G.M.
— Marion Dunbar.

29. Lerwick, Novr. 14, 1737. Ro. Dick of Frackafield & Jean Dickson,

his spouse, hade a son baptized called Andrew. G.F. — Gilb.
Niven of Scousbrough & Wm. Niven of Windhouse. G.M. — Marg.
Pitcairn.

30. Whiteness, Deer. 29, 1737. Laur. Tulloch & Grissell Watson hade a

son baptized called James. G.F. — Alexr. Sinclair of Brow & Ro.
his brother. G.M. — Jean Sinclair, sister to Brow.

31. Scalloway, Jary. 26, 173!. John Scot of Melbie & Elizabeth

Mitchell, his spouse, hade a son baptized called James. G.Fa.—
James Scott of Giblistone and Alexander Innes, Physician. G.M.
— Mis Lillias Scott, their sister.

32. Mar. 23, 1738. John Irvine & Jannet hade a daur,

baptized called Catherine. G.F. — James Bizet. G.M. — Mis
Lillias Scott & Mrs. Hunter.

33. Aprile 14, 1738. Richd. Henderson & Barbara Laing hade a son

baptized called James. G.F.— James Bizet, and ye parent.
G.M. — Mrs. Hunter.

34. Aug. , 1738. John Wilson & Marion Dunbar in Lerwick hade a

daughter baptized called Jean. G.F. — Francis Gray. G.M. — Mrs.
Davidson, alias Jean M'intosh. Named Jean.

1 Daughter of Charles Mitchell of Uresland and Pitteadie.

2 Daughter of Robert Bruce of Chalester.

i o 2 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

35. Septr. 13, 1738. James Sutherland & Anne Broun hade a daughter

baptized called Isabella Marina. G.F.— Francis Gray. G.Mo.—
Marg. Ross, alias Mrs. Craigie, &c.

36. House, Novr. i, 1738. Ro. Christy and Catherine Leask hade a

daughter baptized called Sinclara. G.F.— Robert Sinclair of House,
and G.M. — Philadelphia Dammahoy his Ladie, and Catherine
Sinclair, lawfull daur. to Sandsound.

37. Vallay, Novr. 28, 1738. John Scott of Melbie & Eliz. Mitchell, his

spouse, hade a daughter baptized called Grissel. G.F. — James
Scott, bror. to do. G.M. — Ye Lady of Giblistone & Mis Lilias
Scott, her daughter.

38. Scalloway, Deer. 21, 1738. Jam. Scott hade daur. baptized called

Mary, begot in fornication wt. Elspet Davidson. G.F. — James
Bizet. G.M. — Margaret Strong, his wife, & Grissel Hunter, lawll.
daur. to Mr. John Hunter, minr.

39. Scalloway, Deer. 24, 1738. Gilbert Bairnson & Sweety Sandersdaur.

hade a son baptized called Murdoch. G.F. — Ro. Sinclair of
House & And. Dick of Wormidale. G.M. — Philad. Dalmahoy,
Lady of House.

40. Lerwick, Jany. 7, 173!. Jonn R-^d & Marg. Fraser hade a son

baptized called Peter. G.F. — sd. Reid and Francis Gray,

mert. in Lerwick. G.M. — Marg. Gray, spouse to the said Francis
Gray.

41. Ness, Ash Wednesday, March 7, 1739. James Calder & Eliz.

Forbess hade a son baptized called James. G.F. — And. Forbess
in Skelberry, & James Forbess, his son. G.M. — Barbara Forbess.

42. Whiteness, Apr. 12, 1739. Laur. Tulloch & Grissel Watson hade a

daur. baptized called Margaret. G.F. — John M'intosh, mert.
G.M. — Jean Sinclair and Mary Watson.

43. Skelberry, Apr. 28, 1739. James Forbess & Jannet Hacroe had a son

baptized called James. G. Fa.— And. Forbes. G.M. — Barbara
Forbess.

44. Scalloway, May n, 1739. James Bizet & Marg. Strang hade a son

baptized called Andrew. G.F.— James Scott, etc.

45. May 12, 1739. James Broun & Jannet Farqr. hade a daur. baptized

called Jannet. G.F.— Ro. Farqr. G.M.— Mrs. Sutherland, etc.

46. Wm. Henderson in Brassa,1 and Mitchell, his spouse, hade a

son baptized called Wm. G.F.— James Nicolson, writer in Ler. ;
Ro. Sinclair, shipmaster. G.M.— Mrs. Sinclair, his wife.

47. Thomas Eisbister and Mar. Grieg, his spouse, hade a son baptized

called Laur. G.F.— Alexr. Glenny, mert., Ro. Farqr. G.M.—
Mrs. Sutherland, alias Ann Brown.

48. House, May 31, 1739. James Inkster & his

spouse, hade a son baptized called James. G.F.— Ro. Sinclair, of
House. G.M.— Philad. Dammahoy, his Lady.

49. Lerwick, June 13, 1739. Laur. Bruce of Braewick, & Ann Nicolson,

his spouse, hade a son baptized called Lawrence. G.F.— Ro.
Scollay, mertt. in Ler., & Wm. Nicolson of Lochend. G.M.—
Mrs. Scollay.

1 Son of William Henderson of Gairdie and brother of Magnus Henderson of Gairdie.
His wife was Catherine Mitchell, daughter of Sir John Mitchell, first Baronet of West-
snore.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 103

50. July 21, 1739. Ro. Dick of Frackafield & Jean Dickson, his spouse,

hade a daur. baptized called Christian. G.F. — Wm. Nicolson,
Glasier. G.M. — old Mrs. Dick & Mis Peggie Pitcairn.

51. Scalloway, Aug. 21, 1739. Mr. John & Christian Hunter hade a

son baptized called James. G.F. — Andrew Dick, of Wormidale &
James Nicolson, writer in Lerwick. G.M. — Grissel Mitchell, Lady
of Giblistone. He was bom Friday ye i7th of Aug., about ten
o'clock at night.

52. Lerwick, Septr. 13, 1739. Jam. Sutherland & Anne Broun hade a

son baptized called Andrew. G.F. — And. Horrie, writer, &

James Craigie, mertt. in Ler. G.M. — Marg. Ross, spouse to sd
•Craigie.

53. House, Novr. 18, 1739. Malcom Fullertoune & ,

his spouse, hade a daur. baptized called Elizabeth. G.F. — George
Sinclair in Burrow, & Philadelphia Dalmahoy, Lady of House.

54. Deer. 9, 1739, Brassa. Francis Carnaigie & Anne Nicolsone hade a

son baptized called Arthur. G.F. — Arthur Nicolsone, mertt. in
Lerwick, & William Nicolsone of Lochend. G.M. — old Mrs.
Nicolsone, her mother.

55. Lerwick, 22 Deer. 1739. Andrew Horry & Eliza. Lamb hade a

son baptized called John. G.F. — Ro. Scolla, mertt. in Lerwick,
and Alexr. Innes, Physician. G.M. — Isabel Horrie, spouse to
Francis Hedel, dyer in Lerwick.

56. Jany. n, 1740. Ro. Hunter, of Lunna, and Ursella Bruce, his

spouse, hade a daur. baptized called Grissel.

57. Lunna, Jany. n, 1740. James Robertson & Ann Malcolmson

hade a son baptized called Robert. G.F. — Lunna.

58. Utherbister, Jany. n, 1740. Lawrence Jameson and Margaret

Ross, his spouse, hade a son baptized called Thomas. G.F. —
Lunna, and Tho. Hunter, his brother. G.M. — Catharine Park.
59 & 60. Lerwick, July 8th, 1740. Ro. Dick of Fracafield & Jean
Dickson, his spouse, hade two children baptized, a son named
Thomas, and a daur. named Elizabeth. G.F. — Mr. Wm. Ross.
G.M. — Mrs. Grieg, Mis Peggie Pitcairne.

6 1. Vally, July 13, 1740. John Scott of Melbie, and Eliz. Mitchell, his

spouse, had a daughter baptized called Margaret. G.F. — James
Scot of Giblistone. G.M. — Grissel Mitchel, Lady Giblistone, &
Jean Mitchel, Lady of Westshore.

62. July 25, 1740. John Reid, mertt, & Mag. Fraser, his spouse, hade a

daur. baptized called Grissel. G.F. — John Smollet & Jo. Wilson.
G.M.— Mrs. Wilson, &c.

63. Vallay, Sept. 7, 1740. Nicol Henderson & Bar. Laing, his spouse,

had a son baptized called Scot. G.F. — himself. G.M. — Lady
Melbie & Mis Lillias Scott.

64. Whiteness, Novr., 1740. John M'intosh & Jean Sinclair hade a

daughter baptized called Anna Margareta. G.F. — Jam. Scot, of
Giblestone. G.M.— Mrs. Hunter & Girssell Watson.

65. Houss, Deer. 7, 1740. Yacomb Sinclair & Margaret Lesk hade a

son baptized called Stuart. G.F. — John Dalmahoy, sailor, & Mr.
John Skinner, Chaplin to Rob. Sinclair, of Scalloway, Esqr.
G.M. — Grissel Hunter, lawll. daur. to Mr. John Hunter, minister
in Zetland.

The Scottish Antiquary ;

66. Cleekhimin, Deer. 16, 1740. Jam. Sutherland and Anne Broun
' hade a son baptized called Wm. G.F.— Robert Farqr. & James

Broun. G.M.— Mrs. Broun, alias Jannet Farqr.
67 Brassay, Mar. 17, 1741- George Innes & Barb. Geo. daur, his

spouse, hade a daur. baptized called Jacobma. G.K— James

Craigie, in Lerwick. G.M.— Marg. Ross & Sarah Livistoune.
68.1 Simragerth, Septr. 23, 1741.— John Sutherland & Catharine Rich,

in had a daur. baptized called Molina. G.M. — Mrs. Hunter

and Grissell Hunter, &c.

69. Scalberry, Octr. 16, 1741. James Forbess and Jannet Hacroe, his

spouse, had a daur. baptized called Jannet. G.F.— And. Forbes,
inScalbery. G.M.— Mrs. Hunter & Barbara Forbes, spouse to John
Strong.

70. Octr. 17, 1741, Wilsness. James Calder & Elizabeth Forbess, his

spouse, had a daur. baptized called Jannet. G.F. — And. Forbess,
in Scalberry. G.M.— Barbara Forbess, spouse to John Strong.

71. Sumburgh, Novr. 21, 1741. Alexr. Scot, in South voe, &

, his spouse, had a son baptized called James.
G.F. — ye parent. G.M. — Mrs. Hunter.

72. St. Barnabys Chappel,2 Novr. 22, 1741. Wm. Stout in Gerth,

& , his spouse, had a daur. baptized called

Barbara. G.M. — Barbara Irvine.

73. Sumbroughgerth, Novr. 25, 1741. John Fea, in Cour, &

, his spouse, had a son baptized called Charles.
G.F. — Charles Yoinson. G.M. — Penelope Yoinson, sert. in
Sumbrough.

74. Sound in Yell, Jany. i, 1742. Gilbert Nevin of Scousbrough/ &

Barbara Dick, his spouse, had a son baptized called James. G.F.
— The Father, Daniel M'cleron, wright. G.M. —Jean Strong,
spouse to the said Daniel.

75. Febry. 5, Friday, about 9 in morn. 1742, Mr. John & Christian

Hunter hade a son born who was baptized Febr. 9, named John.
G.F.^-Mr. Sinclair & Mr. Forbes. G.M.— Mrs. Forbes.

76. Febry. 15, 1742. Robert Hunter of Lunna & Ursella Bruce, his

spouse, hade a daughter baptized called Helen. G.F. — Lunna
himself. G.M- — Grisella Bruce alias Madam Fraser.

77. May ii, 1742. George Innes & Barbara Geo. daur. in Brassay had

a daur. baptized called Elizabeth. G.F. — James Craigie, mertt. in
Ler., & G.M. — Marg. Ross, & Sara Livingston.

78. Tho. Linklater and Jannet Marshall, his spouse, had a daur. baptized

called Jacobina, June 10, 1742.

79. Aug. 28, 1742. Nichol Broun & Barbara Mouatt had a son bapt.

called Wm. ; represented by the father himself.

1 At this point the progressive numbers of the baptisms cease, but they are now
supplied in what follows for the sake of continuity.

4 St. Barnabas' Chapel.— The Rev. J. B. Craven, author of the History of the Episcopal
Church in Orkney, 1688-1882, states that this chapel was situated at Lerwick. This is
doubtful. The child baptized on this occasion was born at Garth in Dunrossness. The
minister was at Sumburgh the previous day, and at his own residence in Sumburghgarth
three days later, all which seems to localise the scene in the parish of Dunrossness.

The Niven family of Scousburgh in Dunrossness, and of Windhouse in the
island of Yell. Nmian Niven, a notary, in the early part of the 1 7th century, whose
misdeeds formed the subject of a lengthy complaint addressed to the Lords of the Privy
Council, in the year 1641, was of this family.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 105

80. Septr. i, 1742. John Hacro & Agnes Wm.'s-daur., had a son baptized

called John.

81. Septr. 27, 1742. John Nichol and Catherine Shuan had a son

baptized called Robert.

82. Septr. 27, 1742. Alex. Watson & Barbara Strong had a son baptized

called John. G.F. — Peter Watson & Andrew Nicolson. G.M. —
Eliza Forbes.

83. Whiteness, Octr. 9, 1742. Laurence Tulloch & Grissel Watson had

a daur. baptized called Margaret.

84. Vallay, Novr. 7, 1742. Nichol Henderson and Barbara Laing had a

daur. baptized called Lilias. G.F. — Mr. Ja. Scott. G.M.— Lillias
Scott.

85. Novr. 28, 1742. Thomas Stout & Marg. Strong in Northhouse had a

son baptized called John.

86. Novr. 29, 1742. Mr. John Skinner & Grissel Hunter had a son

baptized called James. G.Fa. — John Sinclair of Quendal junior,
Esq.,1 Laur. Sinclair of Goat G.M. — Jannet Hacro, spouse to
James Forbess, shipmaster in Scalberry. He was born ye 22d of
Novr. about 1 1 at night.

87. March 15, 1743. John Jameson and Barbara Fraser in Braiks had a

daughter baptized called Jannet.

88. Mar. 16, 1743. James Lesk and Janet Hendrysdaur., in St.

Ninian's Isle had a daur. baptized called Helen.

89. St. Barnabus Chappel, March 20, 1742/3. John Stout and Helen

Irvine had a son baptized called Robert.

90. Simragerth, March 24, 1742/3. George Bairnson and Anne, John's

daughter, hade a daughter, baptized called Christian.

91. Simragerth, Febry. 5, 1742/3. Hendry Jameson & Ursella Gilbert's

dr., in Raerwick had a son baptized called Laurence.

92. Simragerth, March 31, 1743. And. Charleson & Jean Geroik in

Colipound had a daur. baptized called Christian.

93. S. Barnaby's Chappel, Apr. 10, 1743. Wm. Stout & Marg. Scot in

Tob had a daur. baptized called Alice. G.F. — ye Parent. G.M.
— Penelope Jonson.

94. Wilsness, Apr. 12, 1743. Wm. Meader, deceased, and Marg.

Mulloch, his wife, had a daur. baptized called Elizabeth. G.F. —
John Meader, his father. G.M. — Elizabeth Forbess, spouse to
James Caddel, & Eliza. Muir, spouse to Charles Shuan, sailor.

95. Scatness, Apr. 17, 1743. Adam Davidson and Catherine Swintoun

had a son baptized called William. Sponsor — ye father and Mr.
John Hunter, minir.

96. Hogan Brassa, May 16, 1743. George Innes & Barbara George

daur., had [a daughter] baptized called Katharine. G.F. — James
Craigie alias Stebbagrind. G.M. — Marg. Ross, his spouse.

97. Houss, May 27, 1743. Robert Christy and Catharine Leask, his

spouse, had a daur. baptized called Grissell. The father, sponsor.

98. Cleckhimin, June 21, 1743. Wm. Nicolson of Lochend 2 & Margaret

1 The family of Sinclair of Quendale became embarrassed in circumstances about
the middle of last century. The estate was sold in 1770, and the family is now extinct.

2 In 1826, Mr. Arthur Nicolson of Lochend was served heir-male to the line
of Nicolson of that Ilk and Lasswade, Bart. The present holder of the title (which
is not now recognised by the Lyon Office) is Sir Arthur Bolt Nicolson.

io6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Stewart had a son baptized (born in fornication.) G.F. — James
Sutherland, merit, there. G.M.— Ann Brown, his spouse.
99. Whiteness, July 27, 1743. John M'intosh and Jean Sinclair, his
spouse, had a daughter baptized called Barbara. Witnesses —
Alexr. Sinclair of Brow and Barbara Mitchell, his spouse.

100. Lunna, July 30, 1743. Robert Hunter of Lunna and Urssella

Bruce, his spouse, had a daughter baptized called Catharine.
Witnesses — Theodore Noble, Mrs. Hay, &c.

101. Wilsness, Octr. 26, 1743. James Caddel, sailor, and Elizabeth

Forbes, his spouse, had a son baptized called John. G.F. —John
Bruce, yr. of Sumbrough. G.M. — Mrs. Hunter.

102. Lerwick, Novr. 8, 1743. Alexr. Innes, physician, and Elizabeth

Pitcarne, his spouse, had a son baptized called John. G.F. — James
Scott of Gibblestoun & Mr. Arthur Nicolson, mertt. G.M. — Miss
Margaret Pitcarne, sister to ye said Mrs. Innes.

103. Wilsness, March 23, 1744. Wm. Nicole & Helen Omond there

had a son baptized called . G.F. — John

Nicole and James Calder. G. M. — Mrs. Calder.

104. Scatness, Septr. 23, 1744. Alexr. Watson, sailor, & Barbara

Strong, his spouse, had a son baptized called James. G.F. — Wm.
M'Kindly in Scatness & Ro Watson, sailor there. G.M.—
Grissel Dougal, spouse to sd. M'Kindly.

105. Burravvoe Yell, Aug. 28, 1744. Robert Nevin and Barbara Buchan, .

his spouse, had a son baptized called James, presented by ye father.

1 06. Hogan, Octr. 7, 1744. George Innes and Barbara, George daur., had

a son baptized called Magnus. G.F.— James Craigie. G.M. —
Marg. Ross, his spouse.

107. Simragerth, Novr. 7 (1744). Charles Fea in Scousbrough &

Christian Nicol had a daur. baptized called Isabel, presented by her
Father, sole sponsor.

1 08. Sumbrough, Mar. 3, 1745. Laurence Nicol and Penelope Jonson

had a daughter baptized called Alice. G.F. — John Nicol in
Gruitness. G.M. — Helen Omond and Yonson."

109. Vallay, May 19, 1745. Nicol Henderson and Barbara Laing had a

daughter baptized called Margaret. G.F.— John Scott of Melbie.

G.M.— Lillias Scott.
no. Simbister, May 29, 1745. John Bruce Stuart & Clementina

Stuart,1 his Lady, had a daur baptized called Margaret. G.F.—

Laurence Smith. G.M.— Mar. Bruce, Lady Simbister & (rest

gone),
in. . . . ness, June 9, 1745. Laurence Lesk and

his spouse, had a daur baptized called Barbara. G.F.— Wm.

M'Kindly, presented by ye Father.
II2- Deer. 21, 1745. James Forbes & Jannet

had a son baptized called Robert.

(I.) Lady Gibliston, Dr. [Scots money]

Jmp. To my encouragement, £$6 o o

1 Clementina Stewart (daughter and heiress of John Lawrence Stewart of Bigtoun)

2L 5 tT^ t0 J°Qhn ?-UCG <Stew-art) the Property of Bigton passed into the posses-
sion of the Bruces of Symbister, and it still remains a portion of that estate.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 107

Cr.

A mart, . . .. -v . . . ,£12 o o

A stick linnin, 12 ells, - . . . < . - ". 5 8 o

To lisp 1 butter,
to 2 sheep.

to 14 ss. Scots, . o 14 o

To a pair women's shoes.
May 17, to cash, . . . . . . *. 0120

Novr. 1736. By a ram.
By a cow.
By ballance of our last year's account, . ---.,. 7 16 o

1737 By a ram & a lamb & a smale ox.

By cash to my wife, ..... o 17 o

By cash to my selfe, . .. . . •-_; • .-" * . o 12 o

1738 To cash to my wife at Easter, 1738, . '.. . i 10 o
To cash, 1738, ........ 60

To cash, 1738, . . . .. . . . . ono

To 2 rams.

To 4 pair stockins.
To a jury ox.

(II.) Scalloway, Dr.

To my encouragement, 30 o o

To cash, .. . . . . .. 580

To 3 prayer books, . . .. . . . 2150

Cr.

By i cow, . . . . . . . . 1000

By i lisp salt, . . . ... . . . o 10 o

By i lisp malt, i o o

By cash, ......... 300

By i anker '2 butter, . . . . . . . 800

By i lisp meal, 140

By i sow, . . . . . . . . . 1160

By i lispd meal, . 140

By lispd bear, .... ... 0120

By 3 lispd malt, 300

By cash pd. Dr. Arch., . . . . . . 7 10 o

By cash Rot. Arbuthnot, . 1 1 6 8

By i anker waters, 10 o o

By i lib. hemp, . . .050

By cash, . 600

Novr. 1736.

By a cow for slaughter.

By an anker butter.

1 Lisp, i.e. Lispund, a weight in Orkney and Shetland, 12 Ibs., but latterly raised
to 1 8 Ibs., Scots measure.
3 Anker, a local measure of capacity (Orkney and Shetland).

io8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(III.) Quandall, Dr. 1735.
To my encouragement, from June i5th, 1735, to ditto

1736, . • ^"60 o o

To my encouragement for year 1736, . . 60 o o

Cr. 1735-
By i Ox, .

By six geese, . . .
By six lispd meal, ....
By six lisp bear, . .

By six botles wine,

July 13, 1736, by cash,

July 20, by cash, ......

Octr. 20, by cash, ......

By a mart or cow, 1736, ......

By six geese, 1736,

By ballance paid in cash, . . . .

1736. By victual.

Novr. 7, 1737. By i cow.

By 4 geese.

By 3 lisp groats, 3 of meal.

After Compt. Apr. 1739, received 2 barrels oyle.

2 lispds. dry bear.

2 lispd. (?)
Febry. 6, 1 740. Received 1 2 lisp dry bear.

Item 12 lispd. oat meal.

Item 6 lispd. malt.

Item i anker butter.

Item from Brough 2 lisp meal.

By Bill to Loch End.

Contra Cr.

Novr. 17, 1741, By i cow.
Apr. 41 To i lispd groats.
Since my coming to ye Ness,1 May 1741 —

By \ lispd. groats.

By 5 lispd. oat meal.

By 2 lispd. dry bear.

By i six cord bought.

By 9! ells course linnen.

By i lispd. dry bear.

(IV.) Wm. Henderson in Bressay & Gloup.
1735 To my encouragement, ^I2 Q Q

/ *- Ness, i.e. Dunrossness parish.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 109

Cr.

By \ anker waters.
By 4 pints ditto.
By 2 rolls tobacco.

1738.

To rolls tobacco at different times.
To 3 lispd. malt.

1736.

To i roll tobacco.
To cash, ... . ...^300

To stick course linnen.
To 4^ ells Scots linnen.
Novr. 25th, 1740. To i roll tobacco.

(V.) Fracafield, Dr. 1735.

To my encouragement, •'.••*'• . • . •' . . . 12120

To cash from Mr. Ross, . . ... . . 12 12 o

To cash from Scousbrough, 900

Cr.

By my acco" w* Jo Brebnar, . . . . 3 12 o

By 12 ells damask, . . . . . . . 16160

By bill pd. Al. Davidson, 680

By \ lib. tea.

By 2 lib. bend leither.

By \ lib. hops.

(VI.) Lunna, Dr. 1735.

By my encouragement, . . . . . . 12120

Cr.

By bill pd. me by Mrs. Bell, . . . . . 12 o o

By 2 lisp wool, . . .. ... . 800

Novr. 1 5th 1737. By cash, 300

(VII.) And. Horrie, Dr. 1735.

To my encouragement, 600

To cash borrowed, . . ... . . 300

To 5 pair stockens, i 10 o

Cr.

By a pair shoes.
By 2 pints brandy.
By Jamaica pepper.

1738 By i cheese

By 2 pints waters.

1739 By 3 bottles wine.
By i bottle brandy.

Septr. 3, 1740. To 2 bottles brandy.
To 2 bottles rum.
To 2 bottles gin.
To \ mutchkin oyle.
To 4 lib. sugar.

IIO The Scottish Antiquary ;

Deer. 15. To 6 ells linen.

Deer. 22. To 2 botts. rum & two of brandy.

To cash 6 lib. Scots.

To 72 tusk. j,

Sept. i st, 1740. To ballance due, . • ^9 J3

May 1 9th, 1741-

This day counted with Mr. Horry.

Dr. to cash & expects, . ' . ' • 255

Cr.bydo., .... 22 l6

o

Ballance due Mr. Horry, . • £2 I2

To be discounted off this current year, at 6 lib. Scots, per annum.

(VIII.) Jo Scot, Mert, Dr.
To my encouragement, . '•;>x;£6 ° °

Cr.

By bill pd. Jo Wilson, . 12 o o

By 2\ ells linnen.

By i lisp salt.

By i 6 cord bought.

By cash, ... o 12 o

1736 By bill to Ja. Peterson, . 5 l8 °

1737 To a pot 1 8 pints.
To a [cow?].

To J firkin soap.

1738 To i small ox.
To T anker waters.
To 2 sugar loaves.

To J anker waters from his lady.

(IX.) Ja. Scott, Dr.

To cash, ......... 300

Mar. 13, 1736. To cash in Ler[wick], . . . o 12 o

Cr.

By 3 dozen stockens.
Novr. 1739. To i roll tobacco.
Deer. 28th, 1739. To an anker waters.

[What follows in this account is apparently in another handwriting.]

Haifa mart.
Half a lispd of butter.
Half pound of tea.

A yard of sail cloth, & at Crismas a bottle of gin and a half pd. of
tea. Mr. Hughson is got 10 shillings since.

, Northern Notes and Queries.

in

(X.) Jas. Sutherland, Dr. 1735.

To my encouragement, • . . , ' •" . - •'•

To cash,

Novr. 1736. To note of Laur. Sinclair, mert. in Northroe,

To my sellary for 1736, . . • . ;. ..
July 1 7th, 1738. John Hunter, Dr. to Suth.

To cash, . . ...»

To cash, . . ; -.'...

To cash, .... . .

To cash, . . . ..-'.. . . .

To nails \ pund.
Feby. 5. To cash,
May. To cash,

To i ell linen.

Cr.

By cash due Mrs. Suth., .

By cash due her,

By expenses,

By 13 \ ells linnen @ 9 sh.,

By sugar, .

By \ lib. pepper.

By . . . . for brandy,

By cash, .

By cash, .

By cash, .

By cash, .

By cash, .

By cash, . ' .

By cash, .

By \ lispd. meal,

By lispd. malt,

(XI.) Jo. Reid, Mertt, Dr.
To my encouragement.

Cr.

By a Hollander cheese.
Novr. i4th, 1737. By one roll tobacco.

(XII.) Francis Gray, Dr.

To my encouragement.

Cr.

By cloth from Mr. Farqr.
By a new black wigg.
By an oyr white wigg.

i 8 o
900
500

15

o 12

080
086

060

090
050

3

o

0

i

6

0

o

8

0

6

i

6

0

IO

0

0

6

0

0

16

6

0

6

0

0

12

0

0

7

0

o

8

0

o

5

0

I

o

o

o

ii

0

o

16

0

p£i6 13 o

! ! 2 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(XIII.) Jo Wilson & Alexr. M'Intosh, Mertt,
To my encouragement, . • -. ;66

By cash, .... • 170

By 10 pair stockens, . • 3 ° °

By 7 ells stuff.

(XIV.) Wm. M'Gregor, Mertt, Dr.

To my sallary, ... 5 ° °

By 4j ells black cloath.

(XV.) Rob. Bruce of Sumbrough, junr.

To my encouragement, . • " .3° ° °

Deer. 1736. By cash, . .• f 3<> o o

Novr. 1736.

By 6 geese.

By 3 ews.

By 12 lispd. bear.

Novr. Qth, 1737. By cash, 400

Deer. i6th, 1737. By u geese from Marion Hacro in
Vadsgirth.

By i barrl oyle.
1738. By 2 lispd. groats.

By 10 geese.
Novr. 29th, 1739. By cash, . -.1000

(XVI.) Rob. Sinclair of Houss, Dr.
To my encouragement, . . . 30 o o

1737. By 2 pints waters.

June 27, to cash, 12 o o

By 6 Ib. butter.

By i cow.

By i anker butter.

1738. Nov. i. By i anker butter.
By i lispd. Sid's meal.

By i cow from Trondra.
By James Peterson's accott.

Nov. 1739. To cash from ye Agent, . . . . . 8 10 o

To an anker butter.
June -1740. By cash, o 10 o

392. MONUMENTAL BRASS OF JOHN BETON (vol. v. p. 72). — We have
given the inscription on this brass, and are now able to give our readers
a reduced facsimile of a rubbing of it and a few particulars extracted from
the late Mr. Llewellyn Jewitt's ' Chatsworth,' printed at Buxton in 1872.
John Beton was Master of the Household to Queen Mary — there was
also an Archibald Beton, who may have been the author of the Epitaph
which is signed A. B. Another of the Beton family seems to have suc-
ceeded John in his office, for in a list of the members of the captive
Queen's household, dated 26th April 1571, we find 'the Mr of the Scotes

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 1 3

Queene's household, Mr Beton,' and in a list of a slightly later date we
find * Mre Betown, Mr howshold,' and further down in the list ' Archibald
Betoun.5

DEO OPT MAX.ET POSTERITATl SACRVM
loanni BctonioScoto nobilisfc optimi viri loa/misBctonii aJ>
AnthnrvTtrthy filio.Dau4dis Betonii IlluftrifT S R E Cardinalis
nepofUacobiBctonn Reuercndi/TsAii.d.rxc Archicpifcopi et Rcgni
ScofiT Can<rcUafii digniiTp rone pott atmeuntc state m Kunva
n i or i bus <Jirciplinis.^.pki)ofopKia c^noJacilior ad! rus Romany ^TUIUJ
ipfc Confu Inff .f uit-) aeututs-parcrct ab opfiTrus cmitufcjz preceptor^
&Jiberalit^ r.& mgcixuc.educaro omnibus morum rajcilifafe.fid* pru
dentia.Sf conftaixria, cjbaro vndc a ScrcoifT Principe MaxiaSco torn

Oallorumqz Rcpina in pryoufrarorisprimu.cnox Ctconomirnunu^
f cr « * r\ ^ • ir • i-- i

loltccto, ei uldcracLz SrrcniM. KcPinopTVna cum aliis,c vinculis.tr ucu

lentifTTiranm.apud 1 cuuxilac us caArum. liberator i fortUTcpttOT
p -ft Farias 1 coat i one s & ad Carolunr9 Gall wrnm Rcgcm CbdCVi
aniiT. &: ad EhzabctKam Seremff Anglorum Rfginam Toelicitcr &

non Cine laudc fu/ccptas fatis pro6craatibus.in.Tuar jrtahs florc

c r -if • i* •

ior« aipcra immani dy Icntcriai morbcxc rrumcro >nucntLu cxcmt!

lacobus Reucrrndi (T Glafaucnfis Archicpifcopus.& A nd rcas

ficfonii. ciuidem (cceniCl Rcginaj.ill^ apucf Rcocm CnrifVianifT

Legatus»Kk vcro Occonomu^in ppcruamrej mcmona ex volutatc

8f pro impcnolcrcmfT.Rcginar bcrar clcmctiif F^cnocfHfT pofucrut

O6»'t anno faluru If 70 V/x»r annos ji mrnfei 7 8f

<firm dm fxbcrtaf apuJ C f>atf)^v&rr^ in/ngfia

EPITAPHJVM
IMMATVPA TIBI LFGERVNT FILA SORORES
BETONI. VT SVM M VM IMGENJVM SVMMVMQ? PEFIRET

IvoiClVM.ET NOBIS I VCVN DVH..N I L FOR E T V LT R A

DOM

E T

F O R I S

393. PETITION OF ROYALIST OFFICERS. — To the King's Most Excellent
Matie the humble Petition of divers officers of your Maties late army from

Scotland.

VOL. VI. — NO. XXIII.

H

The Scottish Antiquary;

Showing, that your Petit" having (according to duty) in all undertak-
ings constantly and loyally adhered to yor sacred Maties service agl the
common enemy, by reason whereof, and the many sad providences they
have encountered, what by their personall sufferings, imprisonments, and
other hardships, are now reducit to a most low and despicable condition,
being neither able to subsist here or to transport themselves hence into
their native country, much less to subsist there without yor Maties gracious
favour and comisseracon.

May it therefore please yor sacred Matie to take their necessitous and
sad condition into your gracious consideracon, and out of your royall
bounty and wonted grace to order such supply for their necessity as your
Matie in your Princely Wisdom shall think expedient for them, whereby
they may comfortably subsist and be enabled on all occasions to do yr
Matie further service.

And your Petitioners, as in duty bound, shall ever pray for your

Maties long and happy raigne over yr people.
WHITEHALL, the 10 Sept. 1660.

His Matie is graciously pleased to referr the Petrs to Lt.-Gen. Middleton
to the end he may certifie their condition and his opinion for his relief.

(Singed) LAUDERDAILL.
A List of those Scottish officers who petitioned his Majestic.

Collonels —
William Stewart, to foote.
William Keir, to horse.
John Burne, to dragoons.
Wm Dick, to foote.

J.M.

Lieutennant-Collonels—
Wm Jerdane, to foote.
Andro Kear, to horse.
Jugerie Melvein, to foote.
Johne Cokborne, to foote.
David Law, to „
James Innes, to horse.
Thomas Mearshall, to foote.
James Gordon, to dragoons.
Dunkan Cambell, h.
Alexr Burne, f.

Majors-
David ogilbie, to horse.
Samuel Stewart, to „
John Stewart, to „
Robert strachen, to „
Rot kear, to foote.
James durrand, to foote.
David fergesone, „
James Hossock, to horse.
James Gordon, „

Williame Moorheid,
David Cleark, adjutant, „
Androw forester.

J.M.

Capttans —

George Abercrombie, to foote.
John Stewart, h.
„ Stewart, h.
John Maxwell, h.
Nicolas Keir, f.
Wm Sunderland, f.
Matthow Hamellton, f.
George Cambell, h.
Dohtrie Cambell, h.
James Morrisone, h.
Robert Craffurd, h.
Lewis Latter, h.
Rot Reind, f.
Rot Bruce, h.
Heugh Montgomerie, f.
Henrie Blyth, h.
Alex. Innes, f.
Thomas Fyffe, f.
Mungo Murray, f.
Androw Fullertoune, h.
James Bleketore, f.
James Gordon, h.
Robt Rankin, h.
John Mitchell, f.
John Smith, f.
John Finly, h.
Rot Carmichell, h.
Jon Bruce, f.
Walter Scot, f.
Charles Stevensone, h.
Pattrick Rossell, f.
Archibald Sterling, f.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

Rot Gordon, f.
Heugh Abercrombie, h.
James Cuninghame, f.
Wm Lyone, h.
Androw Wood, h.

Leutennants —
Rot Lasson, f.
Jo11 Keir, f.
James Seyors (sic), f.
James Broune, f. for (sic],
Jo11 Levingstoune, h.
Charells Cambell, h.
Loudwick Ogiluye, h.
Walter Barrone, f.
Adame Ross, h.
Wm Hardie, h.
Mormond Leslie, f.
James Leslie, f.
James Forsythe, f.
Patrick Hamiltoune f.
James Leslie, h.
James Rewell, f.
James Grahame, h.
Ro* Mearer, f.
James Russell, h.
Wm Mogumerie, h
George Gib, h.
George Cadel, h.
James Finly, f.
Wm Gordon, foot.
Wm Urquhart, h.
Wm Drummond, f.
heugh Craigh, h.
Walter baxter, f.
David Mortemer, h.
James Hamiltoun, h.
James Sinklaer, f.

J. M.

J. M.

Cornnets—
Jo11 Banentyn.
Jon Muire.
Jon Stewart.
Jon Strachen.
Gilbert Lachlean.
Jon Mitchell.
James Courlay.
Rot Arsken.
Jon Murruy.
Rot Magumbrie.
Henrie Halleburtoune.
Wm Mackdougall.

Ensehens —
Heugh Black.
Richard Cokrane.
Allexr Leyndsy.
Jon Hallyday.
Jon Cambell.
Allexr Musterd.
Rot Mackleanen.

Quaytter Meaisters —
James Stewart.
Allexr Wach.
David Cleark.
Rot Schuiman (sic}.
Daniell hunter.
Wm Johnstoune.
Thomas Urchard.
George Libertoune.
Jon Dewar.
James Wilkie.
John Scotte.

J.M.

J. M.

J. M.

These are to certifie and declare that the above written list of officers
have served his Majestic in his armies, preston, Worcester, or in the hills,
and most of them in all the thrie.

LONDON, Sept. 26, 1660.

JO. MlDDLETON.

394. ORKNEY FOLKLORE. SEA MYTHS.-— 6. The Fin Folk (con-
tinued from vol. v. page 171). — (3.) The Mermaid. — In treating of these
imaginary beings, it will be found that my account of them differs
from descriptions of the mermaid which have often appeared. Karl
Blind, in the Contemporary for September 1881, speaks of the mermaid
as assuming the form and wearing the skins of seals. Now, this view
would have been regarded as utterly heterodox by the old Orkney
peasantry whom I knew forty years ago. To them the idea of a mermaid
wearing a sealskin would have seemed as ridiculous as if some blundering
newspaper should state that, ' Yesterday Her Majesty the Queen held a
Dra wing-Room, dressed in a coat of chain armour.' In the same article,

1 1 6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

a Shetland correspondent of the author is quoted, who says : ' Such an
idea as a Mermaid I never heard of till I saw it in some English work of
fiction.' My experience in Orkney is exactly the reverse of that of the
Shetlander. And I have heard a hundred times more about mermaids
from the lips of Orkney peasants than I ever saw in books. I do not
mention this in any, spirit of controversy. Folk-tales may vary in different
localities ; and I 'only profess to give, as far as I can, a correct rendering
of the beliefs in my own locality.

The mermaids were believed to be the daughters of fin men ; they
married in their own race, as women do in the human race. But, by a
dire fatality, the marriage of a mermaid to a fin man doomed her to a pro-
gressive loss of beauty. During the first seven years of married life she
gfadually lost her exquisite loveliness ; during the second seven years she
was no fairer than women on earth; and in the third seven years of
married life the mermaid became ugly and repulsive. The only way by
which the mermaid could escape this loss of her charms was by marrying
a man of human race. And this union could only be consummated by
sexual intercourse. Hence her frequent attempts, by displaying her
beauty on the seashore, and by her enchanting music, to lure a man into
wedlock. The offspring of such unions was sure to possess all mental and
manly good qualities, and rose to eminence, either on earth as men, or as
fin folk in the sea. The mermaid was always described to me as the beau-
ideal of matchless beauty. One of my old female gossips used to say :
' The mermaid is the loveliest creature on a' Geud's earth, or in a' the wide
sea.' Her face was most lovely, and her form perfect in shape and pro-
portion, while her golden hair, descending below her waist, was her
matchless crown of beauty, adorning her head, and falling over her snow-
white skin in wreaths of golden tissue. With regard to her posterior, all
my informants agreed that, when in the water, she had a tail ; the men
holding that her tail was an integral part of her body, while the old
women declared this tail to be a skirt, fastened at the mermaid's waist,
and forming, when its wearer was on land, a beautiful petticoat em-
broidered with silver and gold ; when the mermaid was in the sea her
petticoat was gathered together and shut up at its lower end, at once
concealing the mermaid's feet and forming what foolish men called a tail.
I have often heard stiff arguments among the old folk, as to whether the
tail was a part of her dress, or was a part of the mermaid's body. The
origin of the tail is accounted for in this way. The mermaid was first
created^the most beautiful of all creatures, perfect in form and lovely in
face. She had no more tail on her fair body than has the daintiest lady in
the land. Now, it chanced, one time long, long ago, that a great queen —
some say it was mother Eve herself— was bathing in the sea, and as she
came out of the water, she saw sitting on a rock near by the most beauti-
ful creature that ever she clapped eyes on. It was the mermaid combing
her golden hair. The queen was greatly amazed at the mermaid's beauty,
and being shocked to see her sitting naked, she sent one of her maids
with a gown to the mermaid. Then the mermaid said

I am queen of the sea, and the Mermaid 's my neem,
Tae shaw my fair body I denno tink sheem,
Nae claiths file me skin, nae dress will I wear,
Bit the braw braw taets o' me bonnie bonnie hair.
The queen was filled with mad jealousy; and she, with all the

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 1 7

women of the land, raised a great hubbub. They said it was a sin and
a shame to allow one in the form of woman to be seen naked on the
seashores. They said, moreover, that this seamaid was so fair, and her
voice so sweet, that no man seeing and -hearing her could ever care for
women. And they said all her beauty comes by sorcery, and her music
by enchantment. So the women took no rest till they got it doomed
that the mermaid should wear a tail. But the men of the land added a
caveat to this doom, that if ever a man fell in love with a mermaid, she
should have the power of laying aside her tail.

The fact that the mermaid is represented in a nude state should not
be looked at in the light of our present-day feelings. The old Norsemen
often luxuriated in a state of undress, thoughtless of shame, and without
the slightest idea of violating the rules of decency. The Norse warrior
would stretch himself naked before the fire, while young women rubbed
the backs of the basking heroes. What a picture for Homer ! The old
love of undress still lingers to our day in the North. Witness the vapour
bath among the Swedish peasantry, as described in the book entitled,
Land of the Midnight Sun. And it is said that German ladies bathing at
Heligoland were fond of transgressing the Governor's rule, that no female
should bathe without a bathing-gown.

Doubtless the idea of the mermaid's beauty had in some measure a
refining effect on a rude peasantry. I have seen an old withered woman,
with grey hair and wizened face, her head in a sooty cap, a sooty square
of homespun over her shoulders, a torn dirty petticoat of homespun over
her knees, her left foot stretched before her on the hearth-stone, that foot
in a stocking through which the big toe protruded, her naked right foot
stretched over her left, while she was busy darning the stocking she had
pulled off for that purpose ; while, in the midst of her poverty and
squalor, she was painting in the most glowing colours, to a group of
youngsters, the unequalled charms of the mermaid. The old woman
seemed wholly absorbed by the beauty of the being she described ; her
hands dropped on her knees, her eyes glowed with the enthusiasm
imparted by her description; and from the manner in which she
emphasized her laudatory words, you could not for the moment but
believe that she had seen with her own eyes the charming creature she
described, while we youngsters, with eyes wide open and gaping mouths,
sat around her spell-bound, believing every word she said.

If the mermaid's form and face were lovely, her voice was still more
attractive, and her music enchanting and dangerously bewitching to the
human ear. When she sought by her exquisite singing to allure a man
into her seductive embrace, the man who heard her had need of all his
powers of resistance to prevent his being drawn away by her captivating
song. To overcome the power of this siren song, the hearer had to repeat
the following : —

Geud tak a care o' me ! i' Geud's neem,

I hear de mermaid sing ;
Hids 1 bonnie, bonnie, bit no sae bonnie,
As Geud's bells i' heeven ring.

All incantations against supernatural power must contain the Supreme
Being's name three times. As the crew of Ulysses were savrd by wax in
their' ears, and as the Argonauts were delivered from the song of the

1 Hid = it.

1 1 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Sirens by the music of Orpheus, so was the reciter of this doggerel freed
from the magic power of the mermaid's notes.

The mermaid, when on land, was always seen combing her yellow hair
with a golden comb ; but I never heard in Orcadian lore mention made
of a mirror. Her practice of doing her toilet out of doors may be
regarded by modern taste as vulgar; yet I suspect it was not so con-
sidered in olden times. Froissart tells of a Welsh prince, commander of
a French army, who, while reviewing the fortress he besieged, sat combing
his hair in the open air.

There were many wild stories of men being carried away by this sea-
queen. One of them may be given when I treat of the fin man's home.
The following is given as an instance showing that the seamaid was at
first the vanquished party. I change the Doric into English, otherwise
the tale is given in the words of the old narrator. Any words in paren-
thesis are explanatory interpolations.

Johnie Croy was the bravest, boldest, and bonniest man in all the broken
isles of Orkney, and many a longing glance from many a bonnie lass was
cast at him ; but fienty hair cared he for the lasses.

Well, it fell on a day, one time long since, that Johnie went to the
banks (seashore) to look for drift-wood. The tide was out, and he
walked under the crags on the west side of Sanday ; and as he was guid-
ing himself through the big boulders there came to him the most lovely
sound that ever he heard in all his born days. He stood a little minute
fairly dumfoundered, his ears quaking with the beauty of that sound.
There was a point of the crag that jutted out before him, and Johnie
thought the lovely music came from the other side of that point, and
peeped on the other side ; and, by my certie, he saw a sight that might
have scared a fainter heart. But I doubt Johnie was a chield that did not
care much for good or ill. He saw a mermaid sitting on a tang-covered
rock combing her yellow hair, that shone like the brightest gold. She
had a silvery glistening petticoat hanging down from her waist, and the
lower ends of that skirt were folded together, and lay behind her like
a tail. From head to waist she was naked, but her golden locks floated
down over her white skin like sunshine playing about a pillar of snow.
Johnie went down on his knees and swore by the meur-steen (generally a
standing stone or boulder where district Things were held) that he would
court the beautiful creature though the wooing should cost him his
life. You see, he was fairly overcome with love of her. She sat
with her back to the sea, and he only got a glimpse of the side of her
face, and that glimpse set his heart beating like the clapper of a water-
mill. Though terribly in love, he had all his wits about him. He crept
down so as to get between her and the sea, hiding under the big boulders.
Sometimes he would glance over the stones at her, and every glance made
his heart burn with vehement love. He crept up behind her as quiet as
a mouse. He came to about two ells behind her, while she sat unaware
of his approach, combing her bonnie hair and humming her lovely tune.
Johnie rose, sprang forward, flung his arms around her neck, and kissed
her sweet mouth, I do not know how often. Bewitched fool ! he thought
himself in Paradise. She sat a little minute fairly stunned. Then she
sprang to her feet, flung Johnie on the rock, and gave him a wallop with
her tail that made his rigging (spine) smart. Then opening the tails of
her petticoat, she ran to the sea as if Satan had been after her. Johnie

or, Northern Notes and Qiiemes. \ \ 9

gathered himself up, swearing as he rose it was the first time that any one
had laid his back to the ground. When he stood up he saw the maid in
the sea staring at him with flaming eyes, burning both with love and anger.
She was angry at being so rudely kissed ; yet the kisses had left a mark,
not on her lips, but on her heart, and the warm embrace of humankind
filled her breast with love to Johnie. As Johnie happened to look
down, he saw shining at his feet the mermaid's gold comb. She had
dropped it in her haste. Johnie held up the comb and cried, ' Thanks
to thee, bonnie lass, since thou hast left me a love-token.' When she saw
the comb she gave a bitter cry, saying, 'Aloor, aloor ! (alas, alas !). Oh give
me back my golden comb ! To lose it is the sorest shame that could ever
befall me ! Aloor, aloor ! Wherever I go the fin folk will call me the
lass that lost her golden comb. Oh give me back my comb ! ' Says
Johnie, 'Nay, my sweet bonnie buddo (probably bird). Thou '11 come
and bide on land with me, for I can never love another creature but thine
own lovely self.' * Nay, nay,' quoth she, ' I could not live in your cold
land. I could not bide your black rain and white snow. And your
bright sun and reeky fires would wizen me up in a week. Come thou
with me, my bonnie, bonnie lad, and I '11 make thee a chief among the
fin folk. I '11 set thee in a crystal palace, where sunbeams never blind,
where winds never blow, and raindrops never fall. Oh come away with me,
bonnie man, and be my own loving marrow, and we shall both be happy as
the day is long.' ' Nay, nay,' quoth Johnie, ' thou needest not entice me. I
was not born yesterday. But O my darling doe (dove), come thou with
me ! I have a stately house at Volyar, with plenty of gear, plenty of cows
and sheep, and thou shalt be mistress of all. Thou shalt never want for
anything. Just come away and bide with me, my darling Gem-de-lovely '
(used as the superlative of everything lovely, and often used in our old
lore as the proper name of a lovely woman).

How long they stood, what more they said, I cannot tell. Only, the
longer they stood the more they admired each other. At last she saw folk
coming far away ; for mermaids see far. So she bade him farewell, and
swam out to sea, singing, 'Aloor, aloor ! my golden comb.' And he saw
her yellow locks shining over her fair body, like sunbeams dancing over
white sea foam. Johnie went home with a sore heart and heavy, carry-
ing the gold comb in his bosom. His mother was a wise woman ; may be
she was a spaewife. Johnie told her all the tale as I tell it you, and
asked her advice as to what he should do. ' Thou art a big fool,' quoth
his mother, ' to fall in love with a sea lass, when there are plenty of thy
own kind that would be glad to have thee. But men will be fools all the
world over. So if thou wantest to have doings with her, thou must needs
keep her comb as the dearest treasure. While thou hast her comb thou
wilt have power over her. Now, if thou wilt be wise and take my advice,
thou wilt cast her comb in the sea, and think no more on the limmer,
for I can tell thee, though she may make thy summer bright and bonnie,
it will end in a woesome winter. But I see thou '11 ride thy own road,
and sink in the quagmire at its end.'

. Well, Johnie went about his work like one bewitched, and could
think on nothing but his sea-doll. Yet he did not forget to lock up the
comb in a sure place.

Now, it fell out one night that Johnie could get no sleep; he lay
tossing about, wearying for a sight of his Gem-de-lovely. In the lighten-

j 2b The Scottish A ntiquary ;

ing of the morning he fell into a slumber, and in the glimmering of the
day he was awakened by a most beautiful sound of music in his chamber.
He lay awhile as if entranced, the music was so sweet. And then he
remembered that it was the same music he had heard at the shore \ and
he knew it was Gem-de-lovely's voice. He sat up and saw sitting before
his bed the most lovely creature that ever mortal eye looked on. Her
face so bonnie, her yellow hair shining like gold, and her dress so wondrous
braw, Johnie took it for a vision, and tried to say an eerisin (a short
prayer, probably a corruption of orison). But never an eerisin could he
mind on. It was the mermaid. And quoth she, ' My bonnie man, I 'm
come back to ask if thou '11 give me back my golden comb ; I 'm come
to see if thou '11 come with me and be my loving marrow.' ' Nay,'
quoth Johnie, ' my sweet, bonnie buddo ! Thou knowest I cannot do
that. But, O my own bonnie darling, thou wilt bide with me and be my
own dear wife. O Gem-de-lovely, if thou leaves me again my heart will
break for love of thee.' Says she, ' I '11 make thee a fair offer. I '11 be
thy marrow. I '11 live with thee here for seven years, if thou wilt swear to
come with me, and all that 's mine, to see my own folk at the end of the
seven years.' Johnie jumped out of bed, fell on his knees before her,
and swore by the meur-steen to keep her bargain. And with that they
jumped into each other's arms, and there they cuddled and kissed and
clapped, till I wonder they were not sick of it.

Well, they were married, and as the priest prayed Gem-de-lovely
stuffed her hair in her ears. And folk all said a bonnier bride was never
seen ; the gold and the silver shone on her dress, a string of pearls was
round her neck, and every pearl was as big as a cockle-shell.

Gem-de-lovely made a frugal, loving wife to Johnie. She baked the
best bread and brewed the strongest ale in all the island. And she kept
all things in good boonie (order). She was the best spinner in all the
countryside. Indeed, Gem-de-lovely made the best wife and the best mother
that was ever known. And at Volyar all things went merry as a Yuletide.
Howbeit, it is a long day that has no ending, and as the seven years drew
nigh to end, there was much stir in making ready for a long sea-voyage.
Johnie said little, may be thought much. Gem-de-lovely was very brisk and
busy, yet often wore a far-away look in her face. By this time Johnie and his
wife had seven stately bairns, as bonnie and well-favoured bairns as ever
set foot on a floor. Each of the bairns was weaned in Grannie's bosom,
and now she had the youngest bairn sleeping with her in her own little
house. And on the night before the day on which the seven years were
ended, what think ye did Johnie's mother do? It was in the heuld
(midnight) when she made a cross of wire ; she heated it in the fire, and
she laid the cross red-hot on the bare seat of the bairn, he screaming like
a demon.

Well, the morning came, and when they were boon (fully equipped),
Gem-de-lovely walked down to the boat. And oh ! she was a sight.
Stately and grand as a queen. When she came to the beach she saw her
goodman and six of her bairns in the boat. So she sent up the servants
for the youngest bairn. They soon came back, telling her that four men
had tried to lift the cradle wherein the bairn lay, and deil an inch could
they budge it. Then there came a cloud over Gem-de-lovely's bonnie
face. She ran up to the house and tried to lift the cradle, but could not
move it. She flung back the blanket and made for lifting the naked bairn

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 121

out of its cradle. The moment she touched him she felt a dreadful burn-
ing go through her arms that made her draw back, and she gave a wild
scream. She went to the beach and into the boat with her head hang-
ing down, and the salt tears running from her bonnie eyes. All the
time Grannie sat on a stone with tears in her eyes, and a laugh hanging
about her mouth. As the boat sailed away the folk on the shore heard
Gem-de-lovely lamenting sore, * Aloor, aloor ! for my bonnie bairn !
Aloor ! for my bonnie boy ! Aloor, to think I must leave him to live and
die on dry land ! ' Away, far away, sailed the boat, nobody knows where.
Johnie Croy, his braw wife, and six eldest bairns were never more seen by
mortal eye.

Grannie nursed the little boy that was left, and she named him Corsa
Croy (Croy of the Cross). He grew to be a terribly strong and well-
favoured man. When his grandmother died Corsa Croy took to the sword,
and he went far away to fight the Pagan loons in Guthaland (God's land,
that is, the Holy Land). And they said he hewed down the Pagans just as
I, with a shearing-hook, would cut down thistles. Corsa Croy gathered
great store of wealth from the chiefs he slew. He married a yarl's daughter
and settled in the south country (the Island of Britain), and he and his
wife had many bairns and plenty of worldly gear. They lived happy, and
if not dead, they are living yet. W. TRAILL DENNISON.

WEST BROUGH, SANDAY.

395. PROCLAMATION BY JOHN, EARL OF MAR. — John, Earl of Mar,
etc., Commander-in-Chief of His Majesty's Forces in Scotland.

These are in His Majesty's name, James the 8th, by the grace of God,
etc., our rightful and natural king, to declare, That all ministers and
preachers of the gospel, Presbyterian as well as Episcopal, who doe not
pray and preach against His Maty, or others employed by him in assert-
ing his rights to the throne of these realms, and for restoring him and his
ancient kingdom to their just rights, privileges, and independent constitu-
tions, shall have due protection in their churches, livings, and all that
belong to them, and are hereby required not to remove from their said
churches.

These are likewise ordering and requiring all His Matys. forces and
and loving subjects to give due protection to the said ministers aforesaid,
and to keep them from being molested or any way maletreated whatsoever,
as they will be answerable at their highest peril.

This we order to be published in all the head burghs and parish
churches over Scotland, that none may pretend ignorance.

Given at the Camp at Perth this 4th of October 1715.

MAR.

To Mr. John Logan, Minister at Alloa ; Mr.
Willy, Minister of Clackmanan, and the
other Ministers of the shire of Clack-
manan.
The seal is apparently the Mar and Erskine Arms quartered, but it is

much mutilated. The scroll surmounted by a coronet bears the Scotch

motto, * Nemo me impune,' etc., and underneath the shield depends a St.

Andrew's Cross.

1 2 2 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

396. BETROTHAL AND MARRIAGE (vol. iv. p. 129).— In 1887 'Extracts
from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Stirling ' were privately printed.
In an appendix to vol. i. are 'abstracts of some of the documents recorded
in Fragments of Protocol Books.' In some of these light is thrown on the
mode 'of conducting the marriage ceremony before the Reformation. The
betrothal, which took place at a time and place distinct from the actual
marriage service, was without doubt the handfasting which was suppressed
by the Reformers in Scotland, but which was joined to the Marriage Service
in the English Prayer-book, thus avoiding the evils which resulted from
the long postponement of the Church marriage, leading in some cases to
its omission, and thus depriving marriage of the Church's benediction.

' i4th November 1475. — ^n presence of the notary and witnesses, com-
peared Duncan Aquhonane and Agnes Makcalpyn, daughter of Robert
Makcalpyn of Camquhil, and were affianced together, per verba de futuro,
according to the laws of the church, and for marriage to be contracted
between them, giving their oaths on the holy Gospels that they had not
formerly made any contract with any other persons, but that they might
lawfully be joined in marriage. Done in the chamber of the notary the
eighth hour before noon or thereby' (vol. i. p. 255).

'15 November 1475. — Marriage was solemized in face of the kirk,
between Duncan Aquhonane and Agnes Makcalpyn, by Nicholas Franch,
curate of the parish church of Strivelin, within the parish church of the

Holy Rood of the burgh Done in the said church the fifth hour

before noon or thereby' (vol. i. p. 256).

From two other cases reported it would seem that the marriage took
place at the door of the church.

'21 April 1478. — In presence of Colin, earl of Argyle, lord Campbell
and Lome, Gilbert lord Kennedy, and the notary and witnesses, Hugh,
lord of Montgumre, on the one part, and Elen Campbel, one of the
daughters of the said earl, on the other part, passing to the door of the
parish church of Dolor, Sir Patrick Makcleny, chaplain, asked them if
they wished to be joined in marriage, who answered they did. . . . Where-
upon the said Sir Patrick placed the said Hugh's hand in the said Elen's,
and per verba matrimonis de presenti united them in marriage, and Hugh
and Elen kissed each other in name of matrimony. Done in the church
of Dolar the tenth hour before noon or thereby' (vol. i. p. 264). The
Earl of Argyle had a castle at Dollar known as Castle Gloom, which name
was changed by Act of Parliament to Castle Campbell. The interesting
and beautiful ruins of this castle are well known.

25 Nov. 1479. — William lord le Grahame and Annabella, one of the
daughters of John Drummond of Cargill, * past to the door of the parish
church of Muthyl' where they were married, p. 266.

397. THE SCOTS IN ULSTER. — A close connection has existed for nearly
a thousand years between the west of Scotland and the north of Ireland,
and a stream of migration has for eight hundred years flown as strongly from
east to west as from west to east. Both northern Ireland and north-western
Scotland have possessed much in common in language and specially place-
names from very early ages, and this their common property is of Norse
origin. Three of the great Irish provinces, Leinster, Munster, and Ulster,
are held by Jocey, in his Origin and History of Irish Names and Places, to have
the Scandinavian termination -ster= stadr, a 'place.' Connaught, in the west

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 123

of the island, like Wales in the west of England, became the refuge of the
remnant of the original inhabitants. The Scandinavians were not the only
people who troubled the old Irish. The Easterlings, a maritime race com-
prising the inhabitants of Denmark and the coast of Holland nearly to the
Straits of Dover, planted themselves on the east coast of Ireland, as they did
on the eastern parts of England and Scotland. With less ferocity than the
Scandinavians or Norsemen, they had more pertinacity in sticking to a spot
once visited ; as traders they had keen eyes for a good location, and had
no scruples as to the means of holding what they had once seized. Their
influence may be gathered from the fact that the word ' sterling, ' as applied
to money from the i2th century down to the present time, means the
money of the Esterlings or 'Sterlings. As regards civilisation the north-east
of Ireland had the advantage of being inhabited by a race of men who still
retained the old Norse courage. England had little to fear from the western
savages ; she set herself to make herself master of the province of Ulster,
and this she never succeeded in doing until the crowns of Scotland and
England were united. No long serious wars occurred between England
and Scotland after the Bruce planted himself firmly on the Scottish throne,
but there was no love lost between the two countries. English statesmen
openly averred that Scotland could never prosper till she accepted Eng-
lish protection and acknowledged an English king. Scottish statesmen
were well aware that England, in undisputed possession of eastern Ire-
land from Cape Clear to Lough Foyle, could not only march over the
borders but attack her western shores from Ireland. It was, therefore,
politic to keep Ulster in a state, if not of independence, yet of restless-
ness, and this was the easier done as the ruling families of the province
were fierce and ambitious, each in turn glad to receive aid from Scot-
land, not only to keep England at bay, but to secure supremacy for
the time being to his own family. It was a stroke of policy which led
Edward Bruce in 1315 to invade Ireland. It is true that three years later
he lost his life with more than 6000 of his countrymen at Dundalk, but
from that time down to the Union of the two Crowns the Scots in Ireland
were a source of trouble to the English. I have not space to dwell on
this ; a few instances must suffice to show the influence of the Scots in the
north of Ireland. I have taken my information from the State papers of
the reign of Henry vin., and from the calendars of Irish papers. It
would take too long to follow the history of the Scots in Ireland
between 1320 and 1520. In 1520, a fear was expressed of an enter-
prise by the Earl of Argyle. ' The Irish would resist the English,
and over and above their own powers undoubtedly they may have three
or four thousand Irish-Scots whensoever and as often as they will call
for them, and they are not distant from the north parts of this land
(Ireland) four hours' sailing.' In 1523 the Scots held castles in Ulster,
and in 1535 we read, ' Neal Connelaugh came unto me (Sir William
Skeffington, English Governor), and hath shown me and Lord O'Donnell
how they (O'Neill and Manus O'Donnell), ever since my arrival into this
land, have done their best endeavour to draw the Scots of the outer
islands of Scotland to their country for their maintenance and help.' The
mention in one passage of O'Donnell and the Western Isles is suggestive.
The O'Donnells of Ulster were of the family of the M'Donnells of the
Isles. They had been long settled in Ireland, but they had kept up
their intercourse with their old home and people. The plan adopted by

I2"4 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the English to govern Ireland by allowing a chief to obtain semi-royal
power, and then having lured him into treason to obtain the result of his
labours by his destruction, proved deservedly unsuccessful. It would lie
beside our subject to trace the rise and fall of O'Donnell, Shane O'Neill,
Turlough Lynagh, and Tyrone, but each and all of these men made use of
the Scots, and the Campbells and the M'Donnells were also connected
with them by marriage. Indeed the ladies of the house of Campbell had
a hard time of it, for they were required to transfer their conjugal
obedience — conjugal affection we imagine there was none — to one or other
of the rival chiefs as the shifting exigencies of the times demanded. These
matrimonial alliances are, to say the least of k, confusing. I only mention
them to show that the Scots were very much in Ireland before the
accession of King James vi. to the English throne in 1603. Fortunately
for James, fortunately for Scotland, and fortunately for Ireland, the last
great Ulster chieftain, Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, the grandson of
Con O'Neill, was defeated in 1601, and his power utterly destroyed
in 1602. The estates forfeited were immense, over 500,000 acres. With
this vast district at his disposal James was able to try an experiment
which if not altogether successful yet completely altered the position of
the Scots in Ulster. On the Borders, the mosstroopers, now pressed on
either side by James, King of England, and by the same James, King of
Scotland, no longer could offer their lances to a rival and hostile sovereign,
and were squeezed out, deported to serve in the Flemish wars, or to
make their way as best they could as squatters in Ireland, with the promise
of a halter if they came back. In Ulster the wild Irish could no longer
get the help of the Scots to fight against the English, but had to see the
richest part of their province handed over to Scotch and English settlers,
who came with but one object, to overawe the native inhabitants. The
Planting of Ulster will be found fully described in a work published
at Belfast in 1877, written by the Rev. George Hill. The system adopted
was as follows : Three classes of settlers were arranged — i. undertakers ;
2. servitors, or those who had served the State in war; 3. (last and least),
natives. i. The undertakers were partly English and partly Scots. I
shall only refer to the latter. In the first case there had been seventy-seven
select Scottish applicants for land in shares varying from 1000 to 2000
acres each, amounting to an aggregate of 141,000 acres, but the under-
takers held back from settling on their land. So a new survey was found
necessary, and when the matter was again taken up in 1610, it was with-'
drawn from the Scottish Privy Council. In 1611 a new list of Scottish
undertakers appeared. This consisted of fifty-nine instead of seventy-
seven names, and in this only eighteen of the earlier applicants appear.
The apportionment of the land was also altered, five Scottish noblemen
receiving 3000 acres each. A list of the names of these undertakers is
given at p. Ixxx of the preface to the ninth volume of the Register of the
Scottish Privy Council. In the calendar of the Carew Papers will be
found reports as to the working of the experiment. In many cases the
undertakers did little or nothing. In some cases they were content to let
their land to the Irish on easy terms, thus acting in direct opposition to
the object of their holding the lands at all. On considering the whole
subject, we must come to the conclusion that the formal settlement of
Ulster did but little, and that other circumstances saved the whole scheme
from failure. Amongst those may be reckoned the altered condition of

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 125

Britain — now no longer England and Scotland, either divided by open
war or by unconcealed mistrust. The English and Scots in Ireland were,
from the accession of James to the English throne, working side by side
in Ireland, and what red-tapeism could not accomplish, private enterprise
soon took up. The position of Ulster was favourable to Scottish settle-
ment there. The Scottish people had developed a great talent for foreign
trade. The Dutch who had supplied the east coast of Ireland with their
goods now gave way to a race in which Dutch blood and Dutch taste for
traffic were largely commingled. From the west coast of Scotland small
trading vessels were continually passing to Ireland, and they took with
them many who remained as settlers. In Charles the First's reign the
Scottish population in Ulster was both large and prosperous. The in-
crease in the population of Ireland was astonishing — in 1580 it was
roughly reckoned at half a million, in which the Protestants were not
worth counting ; in 1641 it was a million and a half, amongst whom were
260,000 Protestants. The greater number of the Protestants were to be
found in Ulster. The Presbyterians of that province outnumbered the
Episcopalian Protestants in the rest of the kingdom. In Charles the
First's reign Laud's mania for uniformity was not only felt in Scotland by
his attempt to force on a people not disinclined to a mild form of Episco-
pacy a Liturgy which was repugnant to their feelings : it was felt dis-
astrously in Ireland also. The Irish Protestants were to be made not
simply Irish Episcopalians, but Irish Episcopalians of an English type.
In the south of Ireland Laud would have found his work easy, but
he had to commence with Ulster, the stronghold of Scottish Presby-
terianism. The history of his work does not come within the scope of
this paper. Suffice it to state that those ministers who did not conform
were deprived, and as there were no competent men ready to fill their
places, churches stood empty. Ulster had in its earlier days to suffer
alike from the jealousy of the native Irish in other parts of the country
and of English manufacturers. Weaving, first of wool and then of flax,
was the chief industry of the Ulster settlers. The British weaving
interest took alarm, and Wentworth, Lord Strafford, to please England
and weaken Ireland, did his best to destroy the trade. The Irish them-
selves were then as ever averse to let strangers cultivate a virtue they did
not recognise — Industry. They boycotted, and finally annihilated, the
weaving industry carried on at Waterford by Huguenots ; they tried the
same tactics in Ulster, but failed. During the Commonwealth Ulster
prospered, as, indeed, did every part of Ireland where Cromwell made his
authority felt. It was at this period that the intercourse between Scotland
and the Scottish colony became constant ; the small trading vessels of
Renfrewshire and Ayrshire were ever passing backwards and forwards.
Our public documents — parish registers, kirk-session records, wills —
show how the interests of the two places had become one. The frequent
inquiries of Ultonians about their Scottish ancestors show that they
possess evidence or clear tradition that their people settled in Ulster
about the middle of the i;th century. \ The .Restoration did much to
trouble the prosperity that existed.' No doubt the Stuarts had a difficult
task to perform ; it is enough to- say that as they failed to satisfy their
English and their Scottish subjects, so they failed to act justly either to
the native Irish or to the Scots in Ulster. With the Revolution an im-
provement came, but a new difficulty arose. It had become the policy to

j 26 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

support the Established Protestant Church in Ireland as a useful weapon
against the Papists; but the Church, too weak numerically, and too
Erastian in spirit to flourish, was content to leave her more formidable
opponent unmolested, and used what energy she possessed to harass the
Presbyterians in Ulster. The Bishop of Dromore asserted that the Presby-
terians were at heart rebels and Covenanters. We must remember that
this took place in the reign not of James n. but of William in. In 1719
a Toleration Act more meagre than that which now stands on the Statute
Book was passed in spite of the Irish bishops. It gave Nonconformists a
bare permission to meet for worship in their own chapels, while the tests
were sternly upheld. This was all that could be obtained. Archbishop
King and the Irish bishops complained to the Archbishop of Canterbury
that the English bishops had betrayed them. The occasion of the panic,
to use Froude's words, ' was the simple permission to the Presbyterians
who had saved Ireland from Tyrconnel, who formed two-thirds of the Pro-
testant population of Ulster, to open chapels of their own, though they
were incapacitated from holding public employment, though their marriages
were invalid, though they were forbidden to open a single school, or hold
any office in town or country above the rank of a petty constable.' It is
asserted on good authority that the effect of this persecution, for such it
was, and which lasted till 1782, was that very many of the settlers moved
to America, where they became staunch Republicans, and did much to
make the War of Independence successful and the United States a free
country. Slight as has been the sketch I have been able to give, it may
have sufficed to show what energy, industry, and independence can
accomplish. In Ulster alone is progress and real prosperity to be found
in Ireland. The Scotsman does not lose the vigour of his character.
Ulster is nearer to Scotland than ever. The names on the shops in the
streets of Belfast are Scottish as a rule. The faces of the people are
Scottish. They love Scotland. They are a peaceable, law-abiding race,
content with such liberties as their brethren in Scotland and England
possess. They are strong, and they know their strength, and are quite
able to hold their own. Statistics show the strength of Ulster at the
present day, and the fruits of the industry and courage of the Scotsmen
who have made it their home. The following figures are taken from
Whitaker's Almanack for 1891 : —

The whole population of Ireland is, .... 5,174,836
Do. do. of Ulster, .... 1,743,075

Or one-third of the whole.

It is not, of course, asserted that all Ulster is Protestant. It must be
remembered that the other three provinces contain very many thousand
Protestants. Very little reliance can be placed on the statistics of
religious bodies. The following figures are, however, from the official
returns of 1881 for the whole of Ireland :

Irish Church (Protestant), 6™ **>•

Irish Presbyterians, . . . \ \ \ 485)503

Total of Protestants, . .' . . . 1,125,077

Whde P°Pulation' Th* number of Protestant Dis-

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

127

The following figures will show that the semi-Scottish province of
Ulster is more prosperous than the rest of Ireland : —

Paupers in Ulster, I per cent, of the population.

„ rest of Ireland, 2f ,, of the population.
Poor-rates in Ulster, 2s. $d. per head of the population.

,, rest of Ireland, 53. 3d. „ of the population.

The Scots in Ulster possess a good record in the past — in the present
they are worthy of their sires — and for the future we may safely prophesy
prosperity while they stand shoulder to shoulder, and are loyal, industrious,
and energetic. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

398. SAILOR'S COSTUME IN 1693.
— Mr. Johnston, Bookseller, George
Street, Edinburgh, has kindly allowed
us the use of a reduced facsimile
of the title-page of a work entitled
1 England's Safety ; or a Bridle to the
French King, proposing a sure method
for encouraging navigation, raising
qualified Sailors, etc., by Captain
George St. Lo, 1693.' The chief
interest of the plate lies in the cos-
tume of the sailors, which comprises
a sort of kilt which looks like tartan
plaid. There can be little doubt
that the sailors of the Royal Navy
were thus clad at the close of the i yth
century. ED.

399. SEAL OF BISHOP STEPHEN OF Ross. — I have in my possession a
copy of a seal, one and one-eighth inches diameter, of late i4th or early

1 5th century work. A shield surrounded by
tracery, quarterly ist and 4th barry of 7, 2nd_"and
3rd a low mitre. Inscription : —

>£< SECRETVM STEPANI EPISCOPI ROSSENSIS.

I cannot find any such bishop in Keith's
Scottish Bishop s, or any other work that I can lay
my hands on. I should be glad of any help in
the matter.

HENRY A. RYE.

400. REBEL PRISONERS AT INVERNESS, 1746. — The following list of
rebel prisoners is from an old MS. in my possession, which is apparently a
contemporary copy of some official document.

It is 'aranged be ye difrent Regements under ye names of ther
collonels.'

Master of Lovafs Regiment. Pte. Thomas Clerk, Inverness-shire.

Pte. Angus Campbell, Inverness-shire. „ Alexander Duncan, do.

„ Murdoch Cameron, do. Sergt. David Fraser, do.

128

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Pte. Donald Fraser, a dumb man said to

have killed seven men at Falkirk.
,, Donald Fraser, Inverness-shire.
,, Wm. Fraser, do.
,, Thomas Fraser, do.
,, John Fraser, do.
., Donald Fraser, do.
„ Andrew Ferguson, Cromarty.
,, John Geddes, Inverness-shire.
,, John Grasich, do.
„ James Grant, do.
„ Charles Irvine, do.

John M' Donald, do.
\ John M'Vain, do.
, George M'Culloch, Cromarty.
„ William M'Culloch, do.
,, Donald M'Adie, do.
,, Alex. M'Kintosh, do.
,, Thomas M'Intyre, do.

Wm. M'Vain, Inverness.

Donald M'Leod, do.

Will. M 'Donald, do.

John M'lvar, do.

John Morgan, do.

John M'Leod, do.

James M'Pherson, do.

William Mackenzie, do.

Andrew Monchall, do.

William Mackintosh, do.

Jascal Mackay, do.

Neil M'Goary, do.

Evan M'Kenzie, do.

Donald Ross, do.

Lachlan Ritchie, do.

Allan Stewart, do.

Thomas Thomson, do.

Col. Maclauchlaris Regiment.
Col. Maclauchlan, Inverness-shire.
Pte. John M'Lauchlan, Argyleshire.
,, John M'Bain, Inverness.
,, Donald M'Lean, Argyleshire.
Col. Chisholnfs Regiment.
Pte. Rod. Chisholm, Inverness-shire.
„ Wm. Chisholm, do.
,, Wm. Chisholm, do.
,, John M 'Donald, do.

Pitsligtfs Regiment [Alexander Lord
Forbes of Pitsligo]
Captain Andrew Spruel, Glasgow,
Ensign James Hay, Aberdeenshire.
Geo. Adison, ' Bawman,' do.
Donald M 'Queen, 'Bawman,' Argyleshire.

Appin Regiment [Stewart of Appin].
Pte. Archibald Colquhoun, Aberdeen-
shire.

„ John M'Lean, do.

,, Duncan Stewart, do.

Lord John Drummond' s Regiment.
Pte. Donald Cameron, Perthshire.
Hugh Fraser, Inverness-shire.

,, John Haggans, Lanark.
» J

ohn M'Dowgall, Lord J. Drumond's
'Piper's Servant.'

Duke of Berwick's Regiment.
Pte. Alexander Campbell, Inverness.
,, Alexander Young, do.

Lord Elcho's Regiment.
Life- Guard Sir John WTedderburn, Augus.
,, Walter Gordon, Midlothian.
,, James Bredshaw, Manchester.
,, James Cassie, Tweed-dale.

Lord Lewis Gordon's Regiment.
Pte. John Allan, Aberdeenshire.
,, Donald Campbell, Perthshire.
,, Robert Grant, Aberdeenshire.
,, John Simpson, Moray.
,, James Stewart, Aberdeenshire.

Lochiel Regiment.

Pte. Alexander Cameron, Inverness-shire.
*,, Archibald Cameron, do.
,, Donald Cameron, do.
,, Duncan Campbell, Argyleshire.
,, Alexander Macleod, Inverness-shire.
,, Donald Macleod, Argyleshire.
John Roy Stuart Regiment.
Capt. Andrew Wood, Glasgow.
Pte. John Cairn, Perthshire.
,, David Crab, Midlothian.
., William Grant, Inverness.
,, Lachlan M'Lean, Argyleshire.
„ William Roy, Lanark.
StoneywoocTs Regiment [Moir of Stoney-

wood].

Pte. John Beverley, Aberdeenshire.
,, Andrew Catanoch, do.
,, George Gordon, do.
John Mason, do.

Dougal Mackenzie, Inverness-shire.
David Ramsay, Angus.
Alex. Thomson, Aberdeen.
Donald Ross, do.

Duke of Perth's Regiment.
Major James Stuart, Aberdeenshire.
Capt. Alex. Cuning, Perthshire.
,, 'Alexander Buchanan, do.
Sergt. Donald Ferguson, do.
Pte. Archibald Colquhoun, Argyleshire.
James Drummond, Perthshire.
John Drummond, do.
William Falconer, Banffshire.
Wm. Harrall, Perthshire.
Donald Macalpine, do.
John M 'Robbie, do.
James Macdonald, Inverness-shire.

Sir Alexander Bannermaris [of Elsick]

Regiment.

Pte. David Burns, Mearns.
,, John Campbell, Argyleshire.
,, John Campbell, do.
,, Grigor Farquharson, Banff.
,, Robert Johnston, Mearns.
,, John Morrison, Banffshire.
,, James Ronaldson, Aberdeenshire.
,, John Smart, do.
„ James Stephen, Mearns.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

129

Glenbuckef s Regiment [Gordon of

Glenbucket].-

Lieut. George Gordon, Perthshire.
Pte. John Buchanan, Inverness-shire.

James Ferguson, Aherdeenshire.

Wm. Farquarson, Banffshire.

James Gordon, do.

James Micldleton, do.

John Maclauchlan, do.

John Macdonald, do.

Thomas Nairn, Aberdeenshire.

Macdonald of Keppoch 's Regiment.
Pte. John Kennedy, Inverness-shire.
,, Dogal Sentor, Midlothian.
,, John Robertson, Perthshire.

Lord George Miirray's Regiment.
Pte. John Aldain, Perthshire.
Alex. Christie, do.
Donald Cameron, Argyle.
Duncan Campbell, Perthshire.
John Ferguson, do.
Robert Farquharson, Inverness.
Wm. Mackintosh, Angus.
John M'Andrew, Nairn.
George Mury, Aberdeen.
Peter M'Laren, Perth.
Donald Robison, do.
George Robison, do.
John Ross, Angus.
James Skonawa, Irishman.

Abochie [Col. John Gordon of] Regiment.
Pte. James Campbell, Inverness.

George Forbes, Aberdeen.

James Guiffoch, do.

William Miln, do.

John M'Lean, Argyle.

Hugh M'Kenzie, Inverness.

Robert Mackay, Sutherland.

ArdshieVs [Chas. Stewart of] Regiment.
Pte. John Buchanan, Argyle.
Donald Levistone, do.
Evan M'Culloch, do.
Archibald M'Innes, do.
Allan Steuart, Perth.
Malcolm, servant to Col. Stewart.

Lord OgilviJs Regiment.
Pte. Thos. Armstrong, Angus.
William Anderson, do.
Robert Bean, Mearns.
Wm. Bain, do.
Daniel Campbell, Angus.
Andrew Geddes, Bar.ff.
James Hasben, do.
James Mason, Aberdeen.
James Laird, Angus.
Alexander Mathew, do.
David Mitchell, do.
James Nicol, do.
John Nicol, do.
Alexander Piggot, do.
Jos. Stair, do.
VOL. VI. — NO, XXIII.

Pte. Alex. Smith, Angus.

,, John Smith, do.

,, William Traill, Banft.

,, Alex. Trigg, Moray.

,, Alexander Watson, Angus

,, Alexander Wilkie, do.

,, James Wylie, do

Crightoris Regiment Qames Crichton of
Auchingoull, created ' Viscount Frert-
draught ' by * Prince Charlie '].
Pte. John Airth, Aberdeen.

,, John Gollan, Inverness.

,, James Low, Banff.

,, Andrew Mill, Aberdeen.

,, James Smith, do.

,, Andrew Smith, do.

,, William Walker, do.

Macgillavrae 's Regiment [Alexander
M'Gillivray of Dunmaglass, killed at
Culloden].

Pte. Jas. M'Kenzie, Inverness
,, Francis Mackintosh, do.
Malcolm Masterton, do.
John M'Kenzie, do.
Farquhar M'Gillavrae, do.
Donald M'Vain, do.
Farquhar M'Kintosh, do.
Donald M'Leod, do.

Farquharson' s Regiment [Col. Francis

Farquharson of Monaltrie].
Colonel Francis Farquharson, Aberdeen.
Capt. John Farquharson, do.
Ensign Duncan Macgregor, do.
Pte. John Ague, do.

,, Duncan Catanach, do.

,, William Couts, do.

,, Alexander Davidson, do.

,, William Durrat, do.

,, Alex. Ledderkin, do.

,, George Macdonald, do.

,, George Murdoch, do.

,, John Macandrew, do.

,, John Macaurie, Argyle.

,, Donald Macrae, Sutherland.

,, John Smith, Aberdeen.

, , Magnus Young, do.

Clanronald's Regiment.
Pte. Wm. Munro, Inverness.
,, Roger Macdonald, Skye.
,, John Macdonald, Inverness.
,, John Macdonald, do.
,, Dugwal Macleod, do.
,, Archibald' Macdonald, do.
,, John Macdougall, Argyle.
,, Donald Sutherland, Sutherland

Glengarry's Regiment.
Pie. James Davidson, Inverness.
,, Alex. Campbell, Nairn.
,, Donald Grant, Inverness.
,, Chas. Graham, Ross.
,, Angus Macdonald, Inverness.
I

! 30 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

Pte. John Macdonald (4), Inverness. Ensign James Lindsay and Pte.^ Jas. Reid

Mackintosh Regiment.

Pte. Alex. Campbell, Sutherland.
John Campbell, Perth.
John Sim, Inverness.
Donald Forbes, do.
Alex. Forbes, Ross.
Lachlan Mackintosh, Inverness
John M'Vea, Angus.
Alex. Mackintosh, Inverness.
George Smith, Aberdeen.
Alex. White or Whyte, Inverness.

Names not Classified.

Pte. John Maclean [Aberdeen — Maclean's

Regiment].
,, Alex. Morrison [Argyle — Maclean's

Regiment].
Life-Guard Jas. Dod [Perth— Lord Bal-

merino].

., 4h°M]acdonald [P.rth-Co,. M.n-

zie's Regiment].

Tan Boy, native of France [Fitz-
J james]t

„ James Dyce (Aberdeen), Cadet James

Flint (Inverness) Pte Daniel

Maquhony (Irish) [Ruth s Picquets].

Pte. John Sim [Perth— Lord Nairn s

Regiment].
„ Thomas Gillespie, a boy [Midlothian

—Col. Warrant's Regiment].
,, James Drummond [Inverness— Lord

Lewis Drummond].

Geo. Lauder, Esq., surgeon, [Edinburgh].
John Rattray, surgeon, do.

)ohn * engineer [Artillery> Edin'

- Nairn [Deputy Paymaster, Edin-

burgh].

Geo. Law, chaplain [Aberdeen].
John Macintyre [Bawman to Pretender].
John Gray [a native of France, came ex-

press from the French King].

D. M. ROSE.

401. PRICE OF GLASS IN 1686. — The following prices are taken
from the Accounts of the Burgh of Stirling. The money is, of course,
Scottish, but it would represent a sum considerably larger than the same
amount at the present day : — ' Beer glasses 2os. the dozen, wine glasses 49.
each.' A petition from Sir Robert Mansell, who possessed the monopoly
of glass-making, dated 1640, and at present in the British Museum, was
printed in Notes c^ Queries for October 24, 1891. In it the price of
ordinary beer glasses is stated to be 45. per dozen, ordinary wine glasses
2s. 6d. per dozen, 'Cristall' beer glasses made in England 95. per dozen,
' Cristall ' wine glasses made in England ys. per dozen. ED.

402. REGISTERS OF OLD ST. PAUL'S, EDINBURGH (continued from
vol. vi. /. 81). —

1763. Apr. 8, f. 6. h. 5. v. In Dickson's Land, baptized a son of Jas.

Park, Apothecary, & .... MacLean, named James-Allan.

Major M'Lean, Hector M'Lean, .... Campbell, Mrs. M'llmeath,

&c., pnt.— S. L.
„ June 10, f. 6. h. 6. v. In Moulters Hill, baptized a son of James

Stewart & Alison Ruddiman, named William, pr. Lm. Win.

Inglis, Jo. Hutton, - Munro, & - Gardener, &c., pnt.
„ Aug. 8, f. 2. h. 6. v. In Martins Wynd, baptized a son of Nath.

Spens, Surgeon, named Thomas. Jo. MTherson, Mrs. Douglas,

&c. &c., pnt— S. L.
„ Aug. 17, f. 4. noon. In .... Close, baptized a daur. of Jo. Blair

of Balthaynock, & Pal. Stephen, named Christian. Misses

Stephen & Butter, Mrs. Harper, &c., pnt.— S. L.
„ Dec. 7, f. 4. noon. In Kinlocks Close, baptized a son of Sir Stuart

Threipland & Dame Janet Murray, named Richard. Wm. Budge,

Don. Ro'son, & Mrs. Budge, Spors.— pr. Litgm.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 3 1

A° Sal.

1764. Febry. 19, f. i. h. 5. v. In the Clam-shell Turnpike, baptized a son

of John Fife, Clerk, & ... Gibsone, named Colquhon. — Sine Lit.
„ July 22, f. i. h. 7. v. In the Caltoun, baptized a son of Jas.

Robertson, Vintner, named James. N.B. — The child born in

the 6th or 7th Month & Dying.
„ Augt. 17, f. 6. h. 6. v. In Nydries Wynd, baptized a son of Nath.

Spens, Surgeon, named Alexander. Sir Robert Douglas, Jo.

M'Pherson, pnt. — p. Liam.
„ Aug. 26, f. i. h. 5. v. Near the W. Bowhead, baptized a daur. of

James Heriot, Goldsmith, & Janet Heriot, named Margaret.

.... Kerr & his wife, &c., pnt. — S. L.
,, Sep. 23, f. i. h. 5. v. In World'send Close, baptized a son of Jo.

Clarkson, Wine Mert, & Bar. Taylor, named William. Wm. &

Ja. Taylor, Uncles, & R. Taylor, pnt.
„ Oct. 5. f. 6. h. 4. v. Clelands Zeards, baptized a daur. of James

Stewart, Writer, & Alison Ruddiman, named Frances. Mrs.

Stuart of Loudon, name mother, Messrs. W. Ruddiman, Rt.

Gray, & Mrs. Threipland, &c., pnt. — pr. Litm.
„ Nov. 29, f. 5. h. 7. d. In Milnes Square — I being distressed, — my

Cousin, Wm. H. Junr., baptized a son of Jo. Blair of Balthayock,

& Pal. Stephens, named David. — pr. Liam.
A° Sal.

1765. Mar. 29, f. 6. h. i. v. In the Old Assembly Close, I baptized a daur.

of Dor. Rot. Dallas (Physician from Jamaica), named Elizabeth-
Christiana — pr. Litm. Mrs. Gibb. Mrs. & Betty Dallas, Mr.
Harper, Junr., & Wm. Dallas, spors.

[About a quarter of a page remains blank, and on the opposite page
commence the Marriages which I have printed before the
Baptisms. — ED.]

End of old Registers.

403. RECORDS OF THE MONASTERY OF KINLOSS. — In the Scottish Anti-
quary, vol. iv. page 145, Note 248, appeared copy of a charter of date
1512 illustrative of the boundaries of the lands of the Monastery of
Kinloss granted in Strathisla by William the Lion in 1195-6. That
charter casts additional light on the discussion referred to in Dr. Stuart's
Preface. The following document, which has not hitherto seen the light,
is also of considerable interest thereanent : —

* Agreement as to Marches, ijt/i August 1786, between the Duke of
Gordon and Lord Fife, dividing the Lordship of Huntly from the Barony
of Strathisla. — Beginning at the cairn upon the top of the Meickil Balloch
Hill, called the Cairn Gow, from the northmost Cairn Gow proceeding
eastward and down the hill to the Glacks of Ballach in a direct line to the
public road leading from Ruthven to Grange, from thence crossing some
wet grounds at or near a lime quarry, being the uppermost quarry in the
said Glack, ascending up the hill called Little Ballach to a cairn placed in
the face or west side thereof in a direct line, and from that cairn, conform
to cairns placed, and as wind and weather shears upon the top of the
Little Ballach, proceeding easterly till you come to the cairn called the
Monks' cairn, proceeding from the Monks' Cairn down the hill almost in
a direct line by. cairns to the yard dyke of the old bigging of Garrowood,

132

The Scottish Antiquary ;

from thence to the stripe of the Doghillock Well, running into the water
of Isla near the Gordons' Ford, leaving twelve spaces without the arable
ground till it comes to the said stripe, which is declared to belong to the
said earl, and this march from the Monks' Cairn towards the Gordons'
Cairn being in conformity to a minute of agreement between the laird of
Grant and John Gordon of Glenbucket, 2pth August 1728, declaring that
all the grounds of the Ruthven or south side of said march shall belong to
the said Duke of Gordon, and all to the north and Strathisla side of said
march to the said earl.' W. CRAMOND.

CULLEN.

404. ARABIC NUMERALS. — A friend has kindly sent a careful drawing
of a tombstone in Ulm Cathedral, on which the date '1388' is clearly cut

alum i

This/a?y,inStance leads me to think that the
n a deed °f W'1Ham C°Unt of Holl*"d. now in my
intharyeare C°ntemPOr^ *"h ^ body of the deed which waS

ED.

4?,h,PrTITION OF J°HN EARL OF DUNDEE.— To the Kine's Most
Excell' Ma- the Humble Petition of John Earle of Dundie §

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 133

SHEWETH, — That your Petr, ever since he was able to beare armes,
hath constantly ever served your Royall father of glorious memory, and
yourself; in ye yeare 1645 ne served under ye comand of ye Lord
Marquesse of Montrose ; in ye yeare 1648 under ye comand of ye
Duke of Hamilton, in which service he raised and armed two hundred and
fifty troopers at his owne proper cost and charges; in ye year 1650 he
waited upon your Matie when your Matle left St. Johnston ; in ye year
1651 he waited upon your Matie at Striding, and at ye Torwoode with
your standard Royall, for the Guard of which, upon his owne cost and
charges, he entertained a company of gentlemen, but before that busines
could be put in a right setlement, he received an unfortunate shott, which
disabled him from prosecuting his dutie, though to his no small cost and
danger he did endeavour to follow your Matie to Worcester ; in the yeare
1654 by your Matie spetiall comand he raised a considerable number of
horse, and served under ye comand of ye Lord Midleton until he was
taken prisoner, upon which his estate was sequestred, his wife having only
twenty pounds ster. allowed her for maintenance, and he kept still
prisoner, till some short time before your Matics happy restoracon: by all
these services (which, indeed, were only the efforts of his duty), he had not
bene brought to ye desperate and sineking condicon he is now in unles he
had mett with som accidents, which did happen to very few or none, of his
lands lying in three severall counties to witt — Argyle, ffife and Angus, in
ye yeare 1644. The Marquese of Montrose did burne and destroy the
whole county of Argyle, in which comon fate your Petr lands were burned
and destroyed, the Marquesse not knowing your Petr to have had any
interest there, and upon your Petr joining with ye Marquesse of Montrose
the yeare following, the leate Marquesse of Argyle did possess himself of
your Petr lands in Argyle, and violently keeped that possession till the
time of your Matie happy restoracon; in 1651, when your Matie was at ye
Torwoode, Crumwell with his army landed at Inverkeithing, in ffife, which
belongeth to your Petr, which he ruined and destroyed to that degree that
to this day it is not recovered, and after yr Maties march for Worcester,
the towne of Dundie was besieged by ye English left in Scotland, and
ye toune holding out for some time, the burthen of the beseigers lay
wholly upon your Petr lands, by ye which they were utterly ruined, besides
his house of Dudop (sic) was broken doune and ruined by them.

May it therefore please your Matie to take into your Royall considera-
con the services and sufferings of the Petitioner being brought to that
condicon, that he can neither live at home nor abroad, unlease releived by
your Royall bounty, by giving him some effectual somme of money, for
which, as in duty bound, Your Maties Petr shall ever pray,

DUNDIE.

Circa 1661.

From original MS. in Brinish Museum.

406. NOTES ON THE FAMILY OF URQUHART, long settled at Fraser-
burgh, in the Buchan district of Aberdeenshire (vol. iv. p. 43).

I. Alexander Urquhart, seventh Baron of Cromarty,m. Beatrice, daughter
of Walter (?) Innes, Baron of Auchentuel— an old cadet of the Innes family,
co. Banff, d. soon after 1561. His second son,

II. John Urquhart, of Craigfintry, co. Banff (?), and Culbo, co. Moray,

1 34 The Scottish Antiquary ;

so well known as 'Tutor of Cromarty/ b. 1547* m- his third wife in l6l°'
viz. Elizabeth Seten, heiress of Meldrum, and dying 1631, left by her
four sons and one daughter, viz.—

1. Patrick, of Lathenty, afterwards of Meldrum, both m co. Aberdeen,
from whom the present Urquharts of Meldrum are descended.

2. Adam, of Auchintuel, aforesaid.

3. Walter, of Crombie, in Banffshire.

4. James, of Old Craig, of him afterwards.

(•i.) Daughter, m. Eraser of Easter Tyrie, in Buchan, co. Aberdeen, a
cadet of the Saltoun family.— Douglas's Baronage : art. < Urquharts of
Meldrum.'

III. James Urquhart, of Oldcraig, in the parish of Botsiphme, Banff-
shire, got into great, trouble, along with his elder brother, Walter, of
Crombie, and others, for the slaying of William Crichton, brother of the
Viscount Frendraught. He married, and some of his descendants, owing
to their friendship and kinship with the Erasers of Saltoun, are believed,
under the auspices of that family, to have settled in Buchan. The pre-
sumed son of James Urquhart, was,

IV. John Urquhart, of Fraserburgh, Merchant (on tombstone, ' who
lived well, and well he fyesJ—Spalding Club], who d. 8 May 1694, m.
Helen Kenedie. (The Kennedys were an old Aberdeen shire family,
and owned for several generations the lands of Kermuck, or Ellow.) The
following are believed to have been his children : —

1. James, b. circa 1652, of him again.

2. John. 3. Alexander.

(i.) Helen (the last three children mentioned on tombstones are sup-
posed to have died young). — Tombstones in Fraserburgh Churchyard.

V. James Urquhart, b. circa 1652, Merchant in and Baron-Baillie of
Fraserburgh (ob. 10 Nov. 1727). — Poll Book of Aberdeen shire, 1695-6,
vol. ii. pp. 90 and 91. ; Tombstone, Pitsligo ; Burkes Landed Gentry : art.
'Gill of Blairythan,' ed. 1886. Married first Christian Adamson (ob. 20
Aug. 1683) ; by her he is believed to have had at least three children, viz. : —

1. Adam, who in 1696 is tenant of Chapeltoun, one of Lord Saltoun's
principal farms in Fraserburgh parish, Buchan district, and is there polled
with his wife.

2. John, d. i6th Aug. 1683, his mother only surviving until the 2oth of
same month.

(i.) Barbara, b. circa 1676, m. Alexander Gill, some time tackman of
mains of Pitfour, Old Deer, and d. n Dec. 1742. From her the Gills of
Blairythan, and in Aberdeenshire, and Mitchell-Gill of Auchinroath, in
Elginshire, descend.

Baillie James Urquhart, m. secondly Margaret Whyte (b. circa 1667, ob.
27th Dec. 1741); both are polled 1695-6, with four children— stock valued
at 5000 merks — of these only two are known, viz. :—

1. John, of Fraserburgh, Shipmaster, b. circa 1690, ob. 5 April 1730
(tombstones aforesaid).

2. William, b. 1693, Merchant in and Baron-Baillie of Fraserburgh (ob.
5th Feby. 1775), m. Margaret Fraser (b. 1705, ob. 28th May 1779). — Tomb-
stone, Fraserburgh.

Baillie William Urquhart is several times a witness to the baptisms of
his nephew's children, Alexander and George Gill, both Shipmasters of
Fraserburgh, from 1742 onwards.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

135

I do not know who the descendants of Baillie William Urquhart and
Margaret Eraser are, but I think it not unlikely that your correspondent
'T. F. ' (vol. iv. p. 43) may find that Thomas Urquhart, b. 1710, was, if
not a son, at least descended from this family.

I should be much pleased to get any further information about these
Urquharts. A. T. MITCHELL GILL, F.S.A. (Scot.).

AUCHINROATH, ROTHES, N.B.

407. GARTER MEDAL. — We give an engraving of a very rare medal
we have had some time in our possession. It was met with in a hoard of old
German coins and medals in Saxony. From its date it may be conjectured
that it was struck to commemorate the installation of John George IL,
Duke of Saxony. The only other specimen we have met with is in the
Guildhall Library, London, and is dated 1678 — in which year, however,

TRH HAUT
PUISSANT

CHACE DEDlEU HOY DI

no knight was installed. Pinkerton's Medallic History, p. 77, plate xxv. 5,
gives an engraving and description of the 1678 medal, and suggests that
it was struck for some grand installation. The 1671 medal in my posses-
sion is more worn than the Guildhall specimen, having apparently been
used as a coin. The design of the George and Dragon is hardly as good
as that on the later medal. ED.

408. LETTER FROM DAVID HUME. — The following letter of the historian
David Hume (hitherto unpublished) was found amongst old family papers.
It was addressed to my great-great-great-grandfather, Charles Erskine,
Lord Tinwald, afterwards Lord Justice-Clerk. ROBERT PAUL.

DOLLAR. g

Dear Sir, — On seeing me begin so early you will certainly expect that
I shall prove either a very good or a very bad Correspondent. But I beg
you to consider that this is the only Letter you will receive from me that
will cost you nothing, and to which you are, therefore, obliged to give
some Indulgence. You should excuse it, did it contain no more than that
we arrived safe in this Place. Mr. Wilson, indeed, who sat next me in
the Coach, complained grievously at every jolt we received of the enormous

I36 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Weight there was thrown on his little Carcass, and swears that all his Body,
especially his Shoulders, are as black as his Beard ; and he has begd me
fifty times to put anything, were it Treason, to the Press, and only spare
him But as this is only one jest of a thousand to which we fat People are
exposed, I have born it with great patience ; tho' I confess it has frequently
excited my Admiration why fat People should be so much the object of
Mirth, rather than ban, and am at a loss whether -to ascribe it to the Cowar-
dice or Benevolence of mankind. Perhaps we are not commonly so
witty as you, and consequently men think they will have an easy Con-
quest in attacking us. Perhaps we are better natured, and men think
they run no Risque of offending us. I leave this as a Problem for you
to discuss.

There is a Favour I intended to have askt of you when I was in Lon-
don ; but was hindered, partly by the Want of opportunity, partly by the
pudor mains. You must know that Andrew Millar is printing a new Edition
of certain Essays that have been ascribed to me ; and as I threw out some
that seemed frivolous and finical, I was resolved to supply their Places by
others that should be more instructive. One is against the original Con-
tract, the System of the Whigs, another against passive obedience, the
System of the Tories ; a third upon the Protestant Succession, where I
suppose a Man to deliberate before the Establishment of that Sussession,
which Family he should adhere to, and to weigh the Advantages and Dis-
advantages of each. I hope I have examined this Question as coolly
and impartially as if I were removed a thousand Years from the present
Period ; but this is what some People think extremely dangerous, and
sufficient not only to ruin me for ever, but also throw some reflection on
all my Friends, particularly those with whom I am connected at Present.
I have wrote to Millar to send you the sheets, and I hereby make you entire
Master to dispose of this last Essay as you think proper. I made Oswald
Master in the same manner, and he gave me his approbation, and thought
none but Fools could be offended at my candour, and, indeed, were I alone
concerned, I have Courage enough to acquiesce in his Verdict. I have
established it as a Maxim never to pay Court to my Superiors by any of
my Writings ; but 'tis needless to offend them, especially where my Senti-
ments might by ar»y man of Sense be thought to throw a Reflection on
others to whom I lye under the greatest obligation. If you esteem it
altogether improper to print this Essay, keep this Copy of it till I see you,
it being the only one I have. I have desired you to read the other two,
not that I have any Scruple with regard to them ; but that I hope the
Candour, which you'll see runs thro' the whole, may serve as an Atone-
ment for any Liberties I use in the last. I do not conceal my great desire
that you may find it innocent ; tho' I beg of you to act according to
your Judgment, without Favour and without Mercy.

I have also ordered the Bookseller to send you two Copies of the whole
after they are printed : one I desire you to accept of as a Mark of my
Regard, and another to present, in my name, to the Duke of Argyle. His
Grace is obliged to me, that I have not dedicated them to him, and put
him out of Countenance, by the usual Fawning and Flattery of Authors. He
is also obliged to me, that having once had the Honour of being introduced
to him, I have not incumber'd his Levees, but have left him the free Dis-
posal of all his Favours to Voters, and Ca.bballers, and Declaimers, and spies,
and such other useful People. I have ti regard for his Grace, and desire

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 137

this Trifle may be considered as a Present, not to the Duke of Argyle, but
to Archibald Campbell, who is undoubtedly a man of Sense and Learning.
If Millar do not immediately send you these papers, pray send your
servant for them. — I am, Dear Sir, your most obedient humble Servant,

DAVID HUME.

HARWICH, i$th of February 1784.

409. SEALS OF ROBERT STUART, BISHOP OF CAITHNESS. — I have before
me five seals of the above bishop, and as four of them do not seem to
be known to Henry Laing, as they are not mentioned in either of his volumes
of Ancient Scottish Seats, I thought a short account both of the bishop
and his seals might be interesting.

On p. 361 of The Lennox, by Sir William Fraser, is the following :—
' John, eleventh Earl of Lennox, had by his countess, Lady Elizabeth Stuart,
three sons and one daughter, i. Matthew, twelfth Earl of Lennox: 2.
Robert, who was educated for the Church. He was first Provost of the
Collegiate Church of Dumbarton, and was afterwards, in the year 1542,
preferred to the Bishopric of Caithness, but while still bishop-elect he was
deprived of the dignity for having joined with his brother, the Earl of
Lennox, against the Regent Arran. He remained in exile till 1563, a
period of more than twenty years. Returning to Scotland, he took the
side of the Reformers, and when the property of the Church was forfeited
to the Crown, and distributed among families of rank, he obtained as his
proportion the priory of St. Andrews. After the death of his nephew,
Charles, Earl of Lennox, in 1576, without male issue, Robert Stewart was
created Earl Lennox, in 1578. He married Lady Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of John, fourth Earl of Athole, but without issue. He resigned the
earldom of Lennox in favour of his nephew, Esme, Lord d'Aubigny, and
received in exchange the dignity of Earl of March (1579). He died at
St. Andrews, on 29th March 1586, in the 7oth year of his age.'

Keith says he was living privately at St. Andrews, of a long space, until
he died there. He also says he was bishop here (Caithness) in the month
of September 1583. And again, during the absence of this bishop, it is
said that this see was committed to Alexander Gordon, son of George, Earl
of Huntly.

My first seal is appended to a feu-charter, by Robert, Bishop of
Caithness, in favour of John Gray, of lands in Culmaily, March 2, 1543.

This is a circular seal, two inches in diameter, under a fine canopy, with
tabernacle work at sides, the bishop, in pontifical vestmentts, with mitre on
head, left hand crosier, right hand raised in benediction, in base a shield.
Quarterly, ist and 4th, three fleur-de-lis, 2nd and 3rd, a fess cheque on
a surtout, a saltire cantoned with four roses. The inscription in late
Lombardian letters : —

ROBERTVS ELECTUS CATHANEN EPUI QFIRMRT.

This seal was in use before the bishop's banishment.

The second seal is appended to a Precept of Session granted by Robert,
Bishop of Caithness, to John, Earl of Sutherland, i8th Jan. 1558.

This is a circular seal, if in. diameter, under a heavy canopy with
tabernacle work at sides, the bishop in cope and mitre, crosier in
left hand, right hand raised in benediction, in base shield. Quarterly,
ist and 4th, three fleur-de-lis within a bordure charged with eight buckles,

1 38 The Scottish Antiquary ;

2nd and 3rd, a fess cheque within a similar bordure, on a surtout a
saltire cantoned with four roses.

The inscription in Roman letters, s. ROBERTJ STVART EPI CATHANEN,
the word ILLVMINA below the shield. This seal is appended while Robert
is in exile, and is a sad falling off in style from No. i, though only fifteen
years between them.

The third seal is Laing's No. 804, when Robert was made i4th Earl
of Lennox, appended to a trust-deed in favour of John, Earl of Athole
1578 (Napier Charters). Quarterly, ist and 4th, three fleur-de-lis within a
bordure charged with six buckles for Aubigny ; 2nd and 3rd a fess cheque
within a bordure engrailed for Stuart of Darnley on a surtout, a saltire en-
grailed cantoned with four roses for Lennox. Crest, on a helmet with mant-
lings, a bull's head. Supporters, two wolves. Motto on a ribbon below the
shield AVAND DARNLIE s. ROBERT: STEVART corns LEVENAX DNI DERNLIE.

The fourth seal is appended by Robert, Bishop of Caithness, to a pre-
sentation of Donald Logan to Chantry of Caithness, i;th July 1584, and
is the signet of the said Robert ; oval i X J, a shield of arms as described
in No. 2, surmounted with an earl's coronet, the letters R and S to dexter
and sinister of shield, the whole surrounded with beaded border.

From the date, we may safely say, we have here the Bishop's seal when
he was Earl of March. The fifth seal is from the original matrix in posses-
sion of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries, Edinburgh. This seal is nearly
the same as No. 2, but i|- in. diameter, and the engraving not so bold, the
whole of the canopy and tabernacle work much lighter, the inscription the
same, but not within lines as the former. I have not found any impression
of this seal ; though I have examined a great number of documents, they
all seem to be from same matrix as No. 2. I came upon one document
lately with which I will bring these few notes on this Bishop's seals to a
close. The seal of the commissary is appended to a feu-charter of a
tenement in Thurso, to be held of the Bishop as superior, dated at Thurso,
May i yth, 1582. The endorsation for Bishop Robert Stuart at St. Andrews,

dated 1586 and unsigned; most likely it came too late, for Bishop

Robert Stuart died 2yth March 1586.

Thus we follow Bishop Robert Stuart through his eventful life, first
as bishop elect and confirmed before his banishment, then in his banish-
ment, then after his return when he becomes i4th Earl of Lennox, again
after he has resigned the title of Lennox and become Earl of March, and
finally, the matrix of his seal, which must have been towards the close of
his life. HENRY A. RYE.

410. A 'No POPERY' PETITON.— Relief from some of the disabilities
under which the Roman Catholics in Great Britain lay was after long
discussion granted in 1780. The celebrated Gordon Riots took place
in London on this occasion, and from all parts petitions against it were
sent up. We give literatim et verbatim a copy of that sent by the
* Craft of Wrights' at Culross. The handwriting of their Minute in
their Record-book is atrocious.

CULROSS, 28 Jauny 1779.

the in Corparittian of wrightes binge met, Willam Cristay Dickan,
willam fulton, John fergeson, Hendary fergson, Chorles Stephen, John
fulton, all present, and at the sem tim we pethian the hous of Comones

or, Northern Notes and Qiieries. 139

and hous of Lords and Spirtuill and temrueil for a stop to the Bill for
poperry in this part culled Scotlaned.

signed WILLIAM CHRYSTIE.

ED.

411. Ross FAMILY. — The continuation of the account of the Ross
family is delayed by the unfortunate indisposition of the compiler. ED.

QUERIES.

CLXXVIII. STRATHEARN LENNOXES. — A family of this name were
settled in Strathearn for many generations, and were adherents
of the House of Perth. They farmed the lands of Raith,
Muirolea, Strageath, and Drumwhar, all in the neighbourhood of
Muthill, and from the editor's transcript of the register of that
parish it appears that John Lenoch was in Drumwhar in 1704.
Numerous descendants and relatives of this John Lenoch are
mentioned in the registers of the neighbouring parishes bearing
the names of Walter, Matthew, Gilbert, John, and James Lennox.
In A.D. 1360, Sir John Drummond, eleventh Thane of
Lennox, left his hereditary lands in the Lennox to settle in
Perthshire. The Drummonds of Megginch were formerly
barons of Lennoch, and opposite Lawers House in Strathearn,
not far from where the river Lednock flows through its Glen,
there is a tract of land called the Carse of Lennoch.

Do these facts have any bearing on the origin of this family,
or is there any tradition regarding their descent ?

' MUIR-O'-LEA.'

CLXXIX. OLD PROVERBIAL EXPRESSION. — Can any readers of the Scottish
Antiquary explain the precise meaning of the expression, ' You
shall have the half mark or the malison,' which I have come
across in the MS. of an old seventeenth-century letter? From
the connection in which it occurs, the expression is evidently a
proverbial one, and is intended to imply that the person to whom
the letter is addressed will either get the credit or the blame in a
transaction in which both she and the writer were concerned,
and which had been initiated by the former. May the phrase
not be akin in meaning to our modern saying about 'kicks and
half-pence'? R. PAUL.

DOLLAR.

CLXXX. CHIEFS OF CLANS.— Who is the present chief of the
Colquhouns ? As every one knows, Sir James Colquhoun,
Bart, of Luss, is really a Grant. Who also are the chiefs of the
Macfarlanes and of the Macnabs ? A.

1 40 The Scottish Antiquary ;

CLXXXI. SIR JAMES MURRAY.— Can any reader of The Scottish Antiquary
favour me with some particulars regarding Sir James Murray of
Kilbaberton (Baberton)? He seems to have been Master of
Work in the time of Charles i., and was knighted at Seton, i4th
July 1633. The Maitland Miscellany contains the 'compt' of
his 'Expenssis maid upoun building and reparatiounes within
and about His Majestie's Castill of Stirling, MDCXXVII.-MDCXXIX.'

R. B. LANGWILL.

CURRIE.

CLXXXII. * WUDE WILLIE GRIME,' OF ' THE TORWOOD.' — In the tenth
chapter of Waverley> Scott says that, ' The travellers now passed
the memorable field of Bannockburn, and reached the Tonvood,
a place glorious or terrible to the recollections of the Scottish
peasant, as the feats of Wallace or the cruelties of Wude Willie
Grime predominate in his recollection.' The same afternoon
they reached Falkirk. ' The Torwood ' appears to be the village
of that name in the parish of Larbert. Can any reader of the
Scottish Antiquary inform me who this * Wude Willie Grime '
was ? ' Grime ' is a variant of Graeme or Graham, a celebrated
Stirlingshire surname ; and from the statement that his
' cruelties ' had created a lasting terror among the peasantry, one
may infer that he held a social position that enabled him to
tyrranise over them, whether ' wude ' or not.

DAVID MACRITCHIE.
EDINBURGH.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

I. & XXXII. GRAHAM OF MOTE (vol. ii. p. 153). — 'Our father yet alive
has dwelt on Esk for 60 years and served your Grace and the
Wardens, and till now were never rent demanded of him.'— Peti-
tion by Arthur Grame and his brethren to Henry vm., May 1537.
State Papers Henry vni., vol. xn. part i. page 560.

* Rockliffe, four miles beyond Carlisle [north], where dwelt the
Grahams.' — A.D. 1537, ibid. p. 86.

This would show that the Grahams settled on the Esk about
1477, when Fergus of Mote must have been a child. Rockliffe
or Rokcliffe is on the Eden, and is some miles south-west of
Netherby on the Esk ; Arthuret is situated between the Eden and
the Esk.

Robert Graham of the Fald bought, ante 1610, lands in
Bovvness. — Deutoris Account of Cumberland Estates, p. 78.

XCI. BENNET FAMILY.— Several queries and replies relating to the Bennets
of Scotland having appeared from time to time in the Scottish
Antiquary, I shall be obliged if those interested in this family

or, Northern Notes and Qiieries.

141

will kindly supplement, correct, or verify, the following pedigree,
which I believe to he correct : —

. BENNET=

MUNGO BENNET !~T

of Chesters, parish
of Ancrum, co.
Roxburgh.

I |
WlLLIAM.2 JAMES.3

RAGUEL BENNET 4 =
of Chesters.

WILLIAM. 5

ROBERT BENNET =
of Chesters, s. & h.
Living 1705.
Served heir to his
father in 1670.

MARIAN,
m. Robert
Scott of
Burnhead.

I
ARCHIBALD BENNET= BARBARA, dau. of
of Chesters. Tho. Rutherford
Living 1712. of Wells.

CHRISTIAN,
m. Walter Scott
of Goudilands.
ob. 1708.

i. JOHN. 2. ANDREW BENNET= DOROTHY
Living 1705. of Chesters. COLLINGWOOD.
ob. 18 July 1745, ob. . . July 1736,
at. 49. tet. 41. b. at
b. at Ancrum. Ancrum.

(dau.) 2. ANNE = JOHN
i. ... born i Dec. MURRAY
1694, mar- in Unthank,
ried at An- Ewesdale,
crum 2gth co. Dumfries.
April 1712.

Ill 1
ARCHIBALD. RAGUEL. MAJOR ROBERT ISABELLA,
Living 1735. Living BENNET of m. as 2nd
J733- Chesters, killed wife, Archi-
at Toulon, in bald Hope,
France, 1794. Collector of
Excise.

: • 1

HELEN, 2. BARBARA= JAMES
in. Archibald m. i5th May MURRAY,
Douglas of 1744- c\dt. son.
Timpindean, ob. in N.
co. Rox- Carolina,
burgh. 1758.

1

/K /T\

K. W. MURRAY.

CLXIX. WILLIAM DUNBAR, 1727. — This respected individual had been
minister of Cruden in Aberdeenshire, and was one of those who,
rather than submit to the new order of things at the Revolution,
consented to resign their charges with all the temporalities at-
tached to them. In pursuance of the wish entertained by most of
the clergy to restore diocesan superintendence, the Presbyters of
Moray elected Mr. Dunbar to be their Bishop, and he was
accordingly consecrated at Edinburgh on the i8th of June 1727,
by Bishops Gadderar, Millar, and Rattray. He was first ap-
pointed to the district of Moray and Ross, and afterwards, on the
death of Bishop Gadderar (1733), to that of Aberdeen. He died,
as has been already mentioned, in the year 1746.
1 PROOFS.

Mungo Bennet in Chesteis, 1573-1576 (JReg. Priv. Coun., vii. pp. 268,522, 544.)

" One of the ' Landit Men,' " Co. Roxburgh, 1590 (Ibid. iv. 783).
- William, brother to Mungo Bennet in Chesters, 1584 (Ibid. iii. 718).

3 James, brother to Mungo Bennet in Chesters 1585 (Ibid. iv. 35).

4 Raguel, son to the late Mungo Bennet in Chesters, engaged with other lords, 'sons

of Barons and Gentlemen,' in a riot 1595 (Ibid. v. 326).

5 Raguel Bennet, cautioner for William, his brother, charged with riot and murder,

1608-1612 (Ibid. viii. 668 ; ix. 426). [ED.]

r 42 The Scottish Antiquary ;

The above is what I found in Keith's Catalogue of Scottish

Bishops.

William Dunbar, A.M., King's College, Aberdeen, 1681, born
in Morayshire, Parson of Cruden, Aberdeenshire, from about 1696,
being kept in possession of that parish in defiance of the Presby-
terian establishment, through the influence of the family of Errol.
Elected Bishop of Moray and Ross (united) 172 7, and consecrated
at Edinburgh June i3th following. Elected Bishop of Aberdeen,
at Old Meldrum, 5th June 1733; but retained the seal of Moray
and Ross also under his jurisdiction until 1736, when here-
signed, as also the Bishopric of Aberdeen, 4th July 1745. Died
in Jan. 1746, set. eighty-five, at Peterhead.

The above is from Shaw's Hist, of Moray.

HENRY A. RYE.

Mr. Hay, Treasurer of St. Peter's Chapel, Peterhead, possesses
a book, inscribed on cover ' Chappell Book begun 1738 and
continued to 1769, when the accounts were settled.' I copied
the following :— 'Seat rents in St. Peter Chappel—
No. i. Invernethy. £ s. d.

2. Alex. Smith, . . . 500

3. Doctor Gordon, . . . 4100

4. Bishop Dunbar, . . . 900

5. Craig Ellie, . 900

7. Nathan Arbuthnot, . . 6 o o etc. etc.
'The Chappell of Peterhead was Destroyed the 7th, 8th and
9th day of May 1746, and the Managers were obliged to Employ
workmen and pay them, in order to prevent its being sett on fire
wch would hv dangered Burning the Town. It was done, by
order of Lord Ancrum, Lieut. Collonell of Lord Mark Kerrs
Dragoons, who was at the entring the people to Work & seen
fully Execute by the following Officers, viz.—

Capt. Sir Robert Adair, \ All of

Lieut. Gailfoord Kiligrew, ( Mark

Lieut. 9 :— Bitstone & j Kers

Cornet John Throgmorton, ) Dragoons.'
If ' Sigma' communicated with the Treasurer of St. Peter's
Chapel, Mr. Hay, Peterhead, I think he would find out where
Bishop Dunbar died. The Rev. Wm. Kilgour (afterwards Bishop)
was minister of the Chapel at the time.

I believe the Register of Births, Deaths, etc., kept by Bishop
Kilgour was handed to the Bishop of Aberdeen.

T. H.

CLXXIV. EARLY SCOTTISH WEAVERS. — A traveller going, in the sixteenth
century, from Edinburgh to Leith, if passing out by the Cowgate
Port and then turning north, would leave the Pleasance behind
him on the south-east. The phrase ' on the descent ' to Leith
might vaguely refer to this locality, which was full of weavers, as
the Reg. Priv. Con., vol. viii. 710, etc., shows. The Accounts of
the Lord High Treasurer mention,

'A.D. 1473. vi. Elne of plesance, price Elne iiij s.'
' A.D. 1498. vij. Elne of plesance : for ilk Elne ij s. iiij d.'
Thus showing that the cloth made in the place was known by the

or, Northern Notes arid Queries. 143

name. Dr. Dickson, the editor of the last quoted work, in his
Glossary suggests that the cloth was named from Piacenza (fr.
Plaisance) in Italy. May not, however, the village have been
named from its foreign weavers, as Picardy, near Broughton, was
in later times ? ED.

CLXXV. DOUGLAS FAMILY. — There was an anonymous volume, published
in 1774, entitled, The Two English Gentlemen, or the Sham
Funeral, a Comedy, probably this is the book to which Mr. W.
H. Cottell refers in his question.

There was also a certain Francis Douglas who wrote books
about that date : ' Reflections on Celibacy and Marriage, in four
Letters.' London, 1771. 8vo. Anon. ; and ' A General Descrip-
tion of the Fast Coast of Scotland, from -Edinburgh to Cullen,
including a brief account of the Universities of St. Andrews and
Aberdeen ; of the Trade and Manufactures of the large Towns
and the Improvement of the Country.' Paisley, 1782. i2mo.
Whether the first book mentioned was written by this Francis
Douglas I have no means of knowing, but probably the
' Johnsonian letter/ will throw some light on the matter.

THOMAS H. MURRAY.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Early Travellers in Scotland, by Hume Brown. Edinburgh : David
Douglas (pp. 300). — It is doubtless a good thing to see ourselves as others
see us, and Mr. Hume Brown has with much labour and judgment
collected a mass of information about Scotland, from the years 1295 to
1689, in the shape ' of all the accounts of Scotland published by travellers
who visited the country before 1 700.' The list commences with Edward i ,
King of England, who visited Scotland in 1295. His visit was scarcely
prompted by idle curiosity — the results to Scotland are sufficiently well
known. t Though Mr. Hume Brown enrols Edward in his list of travellers,
the description of Scotland under his name was the work of one of his
followers. The information is meagre, the movements of the Royal army
being chiefly chronicled, but here and there we gain an insight into the
ignorance which existed: ' It was said that the abbot of that place (Arbroath)
made the people [of Scotland] believe that there was but women and no
men in England,' p. 5. Some of the accounts are grotesque. An author,
conjectured to be Sir Anthony Weldon, wrote in 1617. The buffoonery is
in some cases amusing, but his remarks are generally as coarse as they are
untrue. The religious opinion of the people is epigrammatically summed
up, 'To be opposite to the Pope, is to be presently with God; (p. 101).
His gallantry may be judged from his statement, 'The country, although it
be mountainous, affords no monster but women' (p. 102). Most of the
travellers, however, whose works Mr. Hume Brown has collected are men
whose opinion is worth preserving, and the book is a substantial and
valuable work which should be found on the shelves of every Scotsman
who would read the present by means of a knowledge of the past.

Reproduction of Blaeu's Atlas 0/1654, by R. S. Shearer & Son, Stirling.
The value of Blaeu's Atlas is well known, but its rarity renders it
accessible only to a few. Messrs. Shearer of Stirling deserve the thanks
and practical support of all men of literary tastes. They are bringing out

144 The Scottish Antiquary.

full-sized facsimiles of the map of Scotland. Eight have already appeared.
The price is moderate, and the work from an artistic point of view first-
class. The original maps were not all of them the work of the Blaeu
Brothers. Of those reproduced by Messrs. Shearer : i. Sterlyn-shyr ; 2. the
Lennox ; 7. Nether Warde of Clydsdale, and 8. Baronie of Renfrow, were
by Timothy Pont; 3. Midland Provinces of Scotland, 4. Aberdene and
Banf, were by Robert Gordon of Stratock ; while 6. Lothian and
Linlithquo, was by John and Cornelius Blaeu. Much of the interest
attaching to these maps consists in the archaic forms of place-names, the
presence of castles and parks now destroyed, and the accessories which
occasionally betray the map-maker's ingenuity rather than his exactness ;
as, for instance, around Calendar Castle, near Falkirk, is shown a double
moat which is connected with the Carron Water. These eccentricities,
while they add to the interest, do not detract from the real value of the
maps. What our Scottish literary societies might have been expected to
have undertaken long ere this, Messrs. Shearer & Son have not shrunk
from. Our readers will best show their approval of such laudable enterprise
by enrolling their names as subscribers. We have gladly found room for
their advertisement.

The History, Principles, and Practice of Heraldry, by F. Edward Hulme,
F.L.S., F.S.A. London : Swan Sonnenschein & Co. — Mr. Hulme's
work is a handy and useful addition to the manuals of Heraldry already
in existence, and its appearance is a proof of the truth of his opening state-
ment that the study of Heraldry * is by no means obsolete.' The definition
of the science as ' the shorthand of history ' is happy. Through 270 pages
Mr. Hulme leads the student through the subject with the skill of an able
and pleasant teacher, and nearly 200 illustrations, well selected, add to the
value of his work. In dealing with the laws of quartering he (p. 189)
instances a coat of arms at Fawsley Hall, Northamptonshire, bearing
three hundred and thirty-four quarters. We remember seeing in the
Cambridge University Library a printed list of the quarterings of the
Duke of Northumberland with a shield bearing more than nine hundred
quarters. The question of cadency is not overlooked, and Mr. Hulme's
remarks make us wish that he or some other herald would treat that most
perplexing subject by itself, and supply the student with an exhaustive
account of the general principles adopted by British and Foreign heralds.
As far as our researches have led us, we can discover no such fixed laws
as may indicate with any certainty the position of cadet houses.

Mr. Hulme's volume is handy in size, attractive in appearance, and
exceedingly moderate in price.

Per Lineam Valli, by George Neilson. Glasgow: William Hodge,
1891. Pp. 62. This is the latest addition to the Bibliography of Hadrian's
Wall, and is a carefully worked out 'argument touching the earthen
rampart between the Tyne and the Solway.' Our readers should study
the argument for themselves. They will find it concisely put and sup-
ported by solid reasoning. Mr. Neilson's style is attractive, and he
carries his readers along with him from first to last. Antiquaries have
fought keenly about the object and construction of the wall. Mr. Neilson
professes to have found ' a key which fits in spite of the rust of seventeen
centuries, and turns the creaking bolt with ease.' Whatever the dis-
putants may think of this boast, one thing is certain, they will find his
argument difficult to refute.

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES.

QUERIES.

PAGE

I'AGB

412. Medical Folk-Lore,

145

CLXXXIII. Rev. J. Bogle,

, 186

413. Seat Rents at Dunblane, ,

149

CLXXXIV. Rev. R. Kincaid, .

1 86

414. Shortbread at Holy Communion,

155

CLXXXV. Village Crosses, .

186

415. Old Inventory,

J55

CLXXXVI. Tombstone, . .

186

416. ' Little Holland,' .

157

CLXXXVII. Wedderburn, .

187

417. Trade with Holland,

158

CLXXXVIII. Cockburn, .

187

418. Family of Denholm,

158

CLXXXIX. Campbell and Dunbar,

187

419. William Cowper, .

158

CXC. Wishart,

187

420. Notes on Attainted Jacobites,

159

CXCI. St. Clair Family, .

187

421. Stirling Parochial Registers, .

J59

422. Change of Name, .

168

REPLIES.

423. Ross Family, . . . ,
424. List of Inhabitants of Stirling,
425. Various Forms of Surnames, .
426. 'A Canny Scotsman,'
427. Will of Allan Lockhart, .

169

175
178
179
179
182

XX. Murder of Rev. Hugh Mitchell,
XXVII. Old Ballad, .
LIX. William Ged, Jeweller, .
LXX. Frater, . .
LXXV. John Macfarlane of Arrochar,

188.
188
188
189
189

429. Stewarts of Rosyth,

184

184

XCI. Bennet Family,
CLX. Cashier of the Royal Bank,

189
189

431. Brass of Sir Alexander Cockburn,

***T

184

NOTICES OF BOOKS, .

189

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of1 The Scottish Antiquary'
The Parsonage, Alloa.

412. MEDICAL FOLK-LORE IN THE HIGHLANDS OF SCOTLAND. — The
writer, Dr. Fortescue Fox, Strathpeffer Spa, and the Editor of The Lancet,
have most kindly permitted us to reprint the following paper, which we
are sure will prove most interesting to many of our readers : —

The student in any branch of knowledge has always open two main
sources of information ; on the one hand current Science, on the other
popular Lore. The first gives him, in definite compass, by recognised
authority, certain accepted views, tinged always by the general interpre
tations of the time. The second, if he extend to it his inquiries, he will
find to be a vast repository of views and interpretations (bygone). The
VOL. vi. — NO. xxiv, K

The Scottish Antiquary ;

shades of former orthodoxies, ideas long dead to latter-day science, here
actually survive in our midst, embodied in numberless proverbs, beliefs,
and observances. Of this vast mass of folk-lore, and especially of that
which relates to Medicine, it is obvious that the essential part is a collec-
tion of acts and not words. It is essentially an embodiment of custom
and usage, and is constantly fluctuating and altering in character. One
may regard it at any time as the last term of a long series stretching back
since folk began, and yet, with all its antiquity, continually subject to
additions and subtractions. Many old cures die out for want of support
in the popular mind, whilst on the other hand no great lapse of time is
required to remove a new idea, and the practices founded upon it, from
its favoured place in the medical mind to the traditions of the people.
The springs of science constantly follow that course, taking up the
characters of the strata through which they percolate, and, issuing in
mingled forms, supply, if not the genesis, at least the constant replenish-
ment of popular knowledge and practice.

The most cursory examination of medical folk-lore reveals an infinite
variety of means and modes of cure, many no doubt of great antiquity.
The following examples are taken from one limited district of the
Highlands. It is not easy in some instances to form any opinion of their
origin, but for the most part they fall naturally into a few groups, accord-
ing to the main principle or ruling idea on which they seem to be founded.

1. Beginning with the most rational of these principles, there is first a
very large group of practices resting on a basis of empiricism or experience.
This much-abused principle grows in dignity when it is remembered that
experience, however rude, passes by insensible degrees into the scientific
method of precise experiment, on which modern medicine endeavours
with more or less success to establish its practice. For examples of this
most rational group : Some recommend that in whooping-cough the child
should be taken across a ferry ; others that he should above all go to live
in another property ; others that he should go to a house where master
and mistress have possessed the same surname. All these procedures
involve change of air, which has in such cases no doubt been found
beneficial. On the same general principle, colt's-foot is used in asthma,
warts are washed in pig's blood, and a person with weak lungs takes with
great advantage a preparation of twenty-four different herbs, which occu-
pied several weeks to collect. < Holy wells ' come under the same class
of remedies, for, in the first place they are esteemed ' holy ' because cur-
ative, and only subsequently curative because * holy/ With respect to the
treatment of sprains, the very diverse and prevalent practices used under
the name of ' bone-setting ' clearly come under this head; but another,
and in this district equally common, mode of treating sprains is to tie a
piece of red thread (some prefer white) around the injured part. The
curative virtue of the thread or 'strivan' is implicitly believed in. Con-
siderable force is often used in applying it, and sometimes it seems to
exercise a certain amount of support ; so that probably this practice also,
like manipulation, rests on an experimental basis.

2. The second principle, similia similibus curentur, underlies many
popular curative practices of great antiquity, and is still frequently illus-
trated in contemporary medical lore. Common erysipelas (called by the
Highlanders 'the rose') is a case in point. 'The doctors is verra ready,'
said one old patient, ' but they've no sense wi' the rose.' She went on to

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 147

say that a bit of red cloth certainly prevents the return of the malady.
'I wear a bit scarlet comin' doon ower mi' head for that verra purpose itsel'
every day o' the year.' An infusion of adders' heads is used as a dressing
in snakebite, and, it is said, with excellent results. Another supposed
remedy of a somewhat extraordinary character appears to rest on the same
principle. It is for epilepsy (' falling sickness ') ; and in two cases known
to the writer has been actually put in practice in recent years. This is no
other than the scrapings of the inside of the skull of a man recently dead,
in the one case of epilepsy, and in the other by suicide. The directions
are to 'scrab it wi' a knife, and tak' it in water, as much as a pooder o't.'
In the second case the patient himself, a man from the far north, procured
the necessary material by exhuming the body of the suicide at night.

3. We come now, in the third place, to a large group of practices based
on the principle of substitution or imagery, and on the seductive habit of
reasoning from imagery. This principle has not been without an influence
on medical opinion, and is probably the ancestor of the doctrine Qisimilia
similibus. It underlies the customs and beliefs of pre-scientific men to an
astonishing extent. It is exhibited in numberless rites, from propitiatory
offerings and sacrifices downwards ; and it is important to observe that all
ideas of imagery, even in practices affecting the human body, imply the
exercise of what we call ' supernatural ' power. There is therefore in all
cures coming under this head a belief, generally ill-defined and sometimes
unconscious, in the co-operation of unseen powers. For warts a small
piece of meat (some prefer three knots from a stalk of barley) is buried
with certain formalities. As the meat decays the warts disappear. For
epilepsy a famous cure is to bury a black cock alive, if possible at the spot
where the first fit occurred. This is clearly propitiatory, and is paralleled
by closely similar rites among different tribes. Of this barbarous proceed-
ing the writer is now aware of six modern instances. One of the latest
was accompanied by the prayers of an esteemed elder, who is said to have
attended the ceremony for the purpose. Some say that it is necessary to
inter with the cock some of the patient's hair and nail parings, and, accord-
ing to one account, a small bird known as the ' cnag ' must share the same
fate. It is also stated that a black cat would do if the cock were awant-
ing ; and that the place of burial must never afterwards be disturbed, or the
complaint would return. Apropos of epilepsy, although it is a departure
from the order of discussion, one or two curious beliefs may be noted.
The epileptic who has fallen into fire or water can never be cured. If a
child or even grown person pass between the patient and the fire he
will run the risk of taking the disease. Even if a dog or cat passes in the
same manner, the animal may carry the disease to a healthy person. One
who has been cured may not touch a dead body or even see a funeral
without endangering the return of the disease. In the two following
incidents, although there was no question of epilepsy, the same curious
ideas find a place. An old neighbour lost his ' good-father ' some years
ago after a long illness during which a favourite cat had been much
attached to the sick man. The night he died the two sons thought it
needful to drown the cat, lest after approaching the remains it should
carry evil to others. In the second case the informant relates that her
grandfather was in a house where some one had just died. The window
was unfortunately left open, and the cat leapt into the room over the dead
body. The animal then approached the old man, with the result that he

The Scottish Antiquary ;

soon after took a severe fit. ' They put the cock under him ' (!), but all
was unavailing.

The most perfect example of practices founded upon imagery and
substitution is afforded by the use in witchcraft of Cuirp Creadh, or clay
bodies. Nearly half a dozen instances have now been met with in this
district in which women with malignant purpose have fashioned clay images
representing the person to whom they desired ill, and then subjected the
work of their hands to slow destruction. Some years ago a fine healthy
lad fell sick. Witchcraft was thought of, and suspicion fell on an old
woman to whom the young man had behaved disrespectfully. Advice
was therefore taken in Inverness of an ancient dame who was generally
credited with uncanny powers, and she, without leaving her own door,
directed the friends to return home and look behind the house in a certain
stream. This they did, and found a clay image partly destroyed by
running water. Moreover, to make destruction doubly sure the end of an
old sword blade had been driven into its side. They removed the cuirp
creadh with great care and took it into the house, but the damage had
gone too far, and the man died. In most of these cases the image has
been stuck over with pins, and in one instance the victim complained
during his illness, which was fatal, that he had pain as if all the pins in
Dingwall were stuck into him. Closely similar practices, even to the
minutest detail, are found to be almost world wide.1 The ruling idea of
imagery is illustrated in the rude curative practices of all nations. The
Philistines of old sought relief by forming golden images of the tumours
that afflicted them, and the physicians among the North American Indians
fashion a representation of their patients' disease, and carry it off to the
woods and bury it. So in all ages to walk by sight for a little space helps
faith on a long journey.

4. There is still another group in which the practices of healing are
founded simply and solely on the possession or assumption of supernatural
power. It is worthy of note that here the cure is always subject to the
observance of certain definite rules. Persons gifted with powers of this
kind will not under any circumstances accept payment for their services.
Again, some secret words or form of prayer appear to form a necessary
part of the method, and this secret the possessor dare not divulge. At
the same time he may not die without transmitting it to another, and this
other must always be of the opposite sex. Usually the power of any
individual is limited to a particular complaint, or group of associated
complaints, and there is hence great variety of gifts. The man who killed
the cat on the night of his father's death is credited with special powers
for stanching the flow of blood. This he does without seeing the
sufferer ; he has simply to know the name. Another has similar powers
in regard to toothache, and a third in affections of the throat or eyes.
It is said that nobody in this region would dream of consulting a medical
man for rickets. A wise woman is called in and goes through a succession
of movements variously described, accompanied by certain words. For
sprains, and perhaps for fractures, there likewise seems to be special gifts
to special persons. These are not to be confounded with ordinary bone-
setters, m whom the practice rests, as we have seen, on a different footing.
tor scrofula (king s evil) there is the great and much-prized instrumentality
seventh son, who is regarded in the Highlands as gifted with
1 See Sir John Lubbock's History of Civilisation, etc,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 49

altogether exceptional powers of healing. The writer has known of three
of these individuals. Common water, when drawn and given by such a
one, is reckoned an infallible cure for this complaint. Any seventh son
will possess the power if certain formalities are observed at his birth, and
provided also — and this is a suggestive circumstance — that he has not
been convicted of serious sin. A further curious instance of the purely
supernatural in a curative practice is the use of 'silver water'— water in
which silver has been dipped, with certain observances — to remove the
effects of the ' evil eye.' One more example must conclude the series.
Not long since a shepherd, from motives of revenge, was laid under the
enchantment of a woman. Having been ill two years, and becoming
worse, his friends consulted another wise woman. She pitted her power,
so to speak, against that of the first, and succeeded, by the use of certain
procedures, in breaking the spell and removing the evil ! This is certainly
an extreme case, in which we have proceedings founded on the idea of
one supernatural power counteracting and defeating another; but to these
extreme cases there is an easy gradation from the simplest and commonest
modes.

413. A HUNDRED YEARS OF SEAT RENTS IN DUNBLANE CATHEDRAL,
FROM 1652 TO 1752. — i. From before 1652 till after 1752 the Kirk Session
of Dunblane arrogated to itself the right of granting and refusing liberty,
to heritor and parishioner alike, to erect fixed seats or to occupy fixed
seats already built in the choir of the Cathedral which was used as the
parish church.

' ii April 1652. — The said day certaine of the elders showeing that
they hade no proper seat convenient for yame but were forcit to stande in
tyme of divyne service, the Session therefore ratifies the former act anent
the appoynting for thame the two foremost long pewes, and ordains the
beddals per vices to attend and whosoever shall not ryse being desyred by
yame shal be censured conforme to the said act as the Session shal think
expedient, and w*all be given over to the mgrat for paying ane poenitiva
mulct for ye use of the poore.'

'27 May 1751. — Robert Kelly, Smith in Dunblane, applyed to the
Session this day for Leave or a Privilege to erect a seat in the floor of the
kirk immediately behind the elders' seat, which, if granted, he promised to
oblige himself always to remove at the Communion, but the Session con-
sidering that the said room or place is presently possessed by several
people who have their chairs set there, and further, considering that th'ere
was once a design to enlarge the elder's seat ' on 'that side, the Session
therefore und voce do refuse the desire of the application, and leave the
area of the kirk for the conveniency of chairs and other moveable seats.'

' 1 8 May 1752. — Upon a petition this day to the Session by Robert
Kelly, Smith and an Heritor of this parish, for the Privilege to erect a seat
for three persons in the East loft of the Kirk of Dunblane next on the
south to William Wright's, Portioner of Auchlochy, agrees to the desire of
his petition upon these terms, that he pay to the poor yearly at New
Year's day six shillings Scots, bear an equal proportion in the reparation of
the said loft when necessary, conform to his number of seats, and deliver
up the said seats to the Session when required, this grant being only during
pleasure, and likewise that in placing the said seat the Entrys to the
other seats be in no wise incommoded or stopped.'

The Scottish Antiquary ;

2. The Heritors of the parish of Dunblane are represented in the
Records as acquiescing in the Session's exercise of full power over the
seats in the church, both by individual heritors petitioning for the
privilege of pews, and by the Heritors as a body using their influence with
the Session to obtain a pew for one of their number.

fi8 January 1661. — This day Jone Stirling of Keppendavie, henrie
blackwod, baillie in Dunblane, and Jone Grahame in Cromlix, did supplicat
the Session for the use of ye foure pewes in ye west end of ye queere of
Dunblane opposit to the entrie of Kippenrose seat upon ye ryt hand as
they enter in att ye mikill queere doore.'

' October 8, 1664. — The same day compeared Jone Stirling of Kilbryde
who presented before the Minister and Session ane [petition ?] desireing ym
to give the liberty of a commodious roome in ye Queire of Dunblaine for
building of ane seat or loft in ye said kirk for himselfe and his familie,
the Minister and Session grantes the foresaid petition in giving libertie if
Kilbryd think fitt to build ane loft joyning to the great window betwixt ye
pulpit and ye wester loft and to enter in at one of the syd windows in the
churchy card on ye south syd.'

'August 18, 1668. — Compeired John Stirling of Kippendavie, who
rendered his desyre anent that foresaid room in the church immediatelie
next and beneath the pulpit on the south side to set his seat in.'

' May 31, 1694. — In regard my Lord Aberuchill was oblidged to alter
ye entry of his seat so as it should not come throw ye laird of OrchilPs seat,
therfor ye said Lord Aberuchill acquainted ye Session that he was
resolved qn he altered ye same to heighten his inner seat wt ye cover
yrof for ye better accommodatione of his family, qrnto ye Session accorded,
provyding he did not exceed ye broadness and length of his present seat.'

'May 14, 1713.— Compeared this day Malcom Gillespie of Whyte-
corses and Knockmafuddie, Heritor, and, by the determination of the
Session, at the desire of the rest of the Heritors, got allowed him the use
of the southmost seat in the breast of the East loft where the two elders
that collect for the poor used to sit, he paying to the Session for the use
of the poor at the sight of John Duthie, wright in Kippenross, what
expense they have been at in repairing the said seat, and that ay and while
he be furnished in ane seat, at which time he (resigning the said seat to the
Session) is ordered to have repayed to him what money he shall be
appointed by the arbitriment of the said John Duthie to pay to the
Session as their expenses for repairing the said seat ; and the said John
Duthie having sighted and considered the said seat, appoints Malcom
Gillespie to pay for the workmanship yrof as above the sum of three
pounds Scots money.'

'26 May 1748.— William Wright, Portioner of Auchlochy, compeared
and represented to the Session that, tho an Heritor, he has no seat in
the church, and therefore petitioned the Session that they might be
pleased to allow him the privilege of erecting a seat four feet in length
and as much in breadth in the East loft of the Church of Dunblane upon
the back wall immediately behind the foreseat of the said loft ; which
petition being considered, they unanimously agree to grant the desire of
the same, and therefore did and hereby do allow the said William Wright
to erect a seat in the said place and of the said dimension and upon these
terms allenarly, that the said William Wright oblige him, his heirs and
successors, to deliver up the said seat to the Session of Dunblane when-

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 5 1

ever they shall think fit to demand it upon his or their being reimbursed
the expenses of erection or what the said seat shall be valued at by work-
men at the time when such demand is made. Upon which conditions the
said William Wright accepts the said privilege, and in testimony thereof
signs this Act together with the Clerk. (Signed) William Wright;
Will. Coldstream.'

3. Ordinary parishioners apply to the Kirk Session both for liberty to
erect seats for themselves and to sit in seats newly built or vacated by
other occupants.

' 22 January 1657. — This day bahaldie haveing declairitt that he is
not to build ane seat in that place requyrit be Ker and Lamb, and there-
fore the Sessioun unanimouslie, in favoures of the said Andro Ker and
Jone Lamb and theirs, Gives and Grantis fro this day furth in tyme come-
ing the rowme and stead betwixt Robert Ker his twa seatis on the south
syd of the Kirk under the loft yr, and yaj to build ane seat prntlie yron
and to have ilk ane oft yam extractt for ther warrant/

'12 July 1660. — This day the minister, with full consent of eldares,
gives and grantes libertie to Marjorie Row in dunblaine for building
ane laigh seat or cheir before the head of the Laird of Cromlix his seat in
the queere of dunblaine, reserveing onelie ane libertie of it to ye laird of
Cromlix for the use of his awne servantes when it shall please the Lord to
enlarge his familie.'

'August 28, 1668. — The foresaid reverent Assemblie gives and grantes
libertie to hary Blakwood to possess that roome in the church of Dunblane
under ye east loft in the middle of the church as they enter in at the east
little doore alreadie pntlie and formerlie possest by him. Allexr. Chisholme,
pnt bailie of Dunblane, . . . to place and put in a seat consisting of two
pewes with a foot gauge for him and his familie.'

* October 28, 1694. — Janet Findlaysone in Whytistone supplicat ye
Sessione for a liberty of a low seat fixed att ye outside of ye Minrs. seat,
and not to obstruct ye entry unto ye Elders seat or to extend further to
the East yn the said Minrs. seat, qch desyre ye Sessione judging
reasonable do grant and allow ye same.'

'Jan 15, 1695. — Matthew Lennox in Wester Cullens, and Jo. Lennox
in Cromlix, supplicat the Sessione for the laigh seat att ye syd of Ja.
Robertsones pew, declaring they were willing to pay qt the Session would
appoynt, which desyre the Sessione, judging reasonable, they grant unto
them the use of the sd seat, they paying 13 sh. 4 pence Sc. for the use of
the poor.'

'Nov. 7, 1694. — The Sessione appoynts a seat to be set and fixed att
ye north syde of James Robertsones seat of equal length wt ye same,
and they who sits yrin to pay each person half merk yearly for ye use of
ye poore, the seat to be after the manner of a furm.'

'July 17, 1699.— John Hutchisone in Hutchistoune, Walter Reid,
end James Wingate in Ochenlay did take ye seat in the breast of ye Easter
loft next the north wall, and engaged to pay to the Sessione for^ye use of ye
poor four merks Scots yearly during yr possession of ye same.'

'May n, 1701. — This day William Danskin in Dunblan supplicats
the Session for libertie to have a fixed seat in the bodie of the church
containing two persons, qch the Session considering they grant unto him,
and he enacts himself to pay for the same yearly 13 sh. 4 p. Scots for the
use of the poor.'

! 5 2 The Scottish 'Antiquary ;

' 1 8 October 1720.— From Rob. Stirling for his possession for a year
of the seat possessed lately by John Duthie, 8 sh. Scots.'

1 16 October 1757. — The Session agrees to and appoints Urn. Miller in
Todhole Burn to possess that seat below the east loft, and on the north
side of the Church of Dunblane, formerly possessed by Colin Bowie in
Balhaldies, now in the parish of Lecropt, upon condition that the said Wm.
Miller pay to the said Colin Bowie the expence of erecting the same at
sight of tradesmen, but including therein as part payment what rents the
said Colin Bowie may have drawn for it since he erected and possessed it.
And they sett the seat in said loft possessed lately by Henry Dow to Wm.
M'Allister in Dunblane.'

4. The Session was very jealous of any attempt to invade its right over
the seats, and shows by various acts and regulations that its power was
practically absolute.

* 17 September 1747. — The Session, considering that the tenants of the
Barony of Cromlix are just now erecting a new seat in the church, which
incroaches too far into the area thereof, and will much straiten the room
proper for the Communion tables and forms and the passages necessary to
be kept free and unconfined for the ease of Ministers, Elders, and People
at such occasions, do appoint the Treasurer in their name to desire those
concerned to leave sufficient room for these purposes, and to incroach no
farther into the floor of the church than the adjoining seats, or otherwise, if
they still insist, to take an instrument in the hands of a Nottar Publick, and
so make a legal sist to that work.'

'September 20, 1747. — To taking a protest against the People of
Cromlix anent their seat, twelve sh. Scots.'

'September 24, 1747. — The Treasurer reports that he took instruments
in the hands of a Nottar, against the people of the Barony of Cromlix, for
erecting their seat in the church too far out in the area, which will be
inconvenient at dispensing the Sacrament.'

'n March 1755. — The Session being informed that Colin Bowie,
lately in Balhaldies, now in the parish of Lecropt, and John Harrower in
Dunblane, at their own hands, without the consent either of the Heritors
or Session, erected seats in the Church which they let out for rent, do
appoint the officer to advertise and warn these persons to remove from the
said seats, and leave them void and rid against Whitsunday next, that the
Session may set them to others for the behoof of the poor, the said persons
being allowed compensation for the said seats at the sight of tradesmen,
and this with certification.'

' 1 8 February 1658. — This day the Session ordaines Archibald Duthie to
keep the pewes, and that everie one that takes a pew be ordained to pay a
shilling sterling if yay let any one within their pewes and ane shilling ster-
ling for the pew itselfe, and yat under yair hands. This day Robert Reid
ordained to have ye pew next to David Thomsone his pewe, and if he let
any one in to sit with him, to pay one shilling sterling for it. (Signed)
Robert Reid.'

'August 28, 1668. — It is enactit that whosoever within the towne or
wtout the towne in the paroch shall contribut and give frielie threttie
shilling Scots for ye use of the poore, shall have libertie everie on of them
to build a seat in the foresaid of ye east loft, in the most comodious partes
yrof, and to possess it in tyme comeing wtout trouble or molestation.'

'July 2, 1 66 1. — Reported to the Session that Robert Morrisone sub-

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 153

mitted himself to the will of the Session for the use of the pew he lies in
the kirk, and offeres to pay to the Thesaurer according to the act made
yranent. The Session ordaines the pntt Thesaurer to desist from pursueing
the said Robert any further.'

' 30 April 1 747. — Appoints the Clerk to draw out all the old arrears of
Seat Rents resting to ye poor and give ye same to the officer to call for
payment.'

5. It is evident that the Kirk Session of Dunblane held in its hands
the power of Seating the Church at its will and pleasure, with which power
the heritors did not interfere, but which they acquiesced in and allowed.
It cannot be said, however, that the Kirk Session itself erected many seats
or did much repair to seats in the Church, so far as the records show, and
it seems to be the case that the Session leased all seats the owners of
which had died or left the parish.

The following are the pews which were built or repaired by the Kirk
Session at its own charges : —

On the 1 7th of May 1656, the Session, considering that in no tyme
bygon there was no seat for ye Minr, his wife and familie, within the
church, and also upon the desyre of Mr. Thomas Lyndesay, promise ane
seat not onlie for his wife and familie, but also to remaine ane seat for the
future to all ministers wives succeeding.' On May 6, 1662, the Session
builds a seat for the scholars, 'who are found not to keep the kirk well
upon the Lo. day, by reasons yay have not a seat of their owne.' It is
reported on July 2, 1699, that the three seats in the easter loft, which the
Session ordered, are now made, and the Session at once fix the rents desired
for them. ' The seats in the easter lofts being now made, the Sessione
ordains that they who possess yt qch is next to the north wall pay yearly
four merks Scots, and yt each of the other two pay three pounds Scots
yearly for the use of the poor.' In the same year a seat is built by the
Session for the elders in the same loft. On the 2ist October 1730, 'the
new seat in the middle of the west loft' is let to James Monteath, 'att a
shilling sterling yearly,' 'and the other new seat, south and next to it,' to
William Wright 'att eight pence yearly.' On 8th April 1731, 'the seats in
the south side of the west loft being now repaired,' are let to various parties.
On the 5th August 1747, instructions are given to repair 'the back seats of
the west loft,' and on March ist, 1748, 'to repair seats in the east loft.'
On May 31, 1694, the Session, 'considering yt ye entry unto ye pulpit
from ye south door is very inconvenient both for ye Minr. an those qo
have children to be baptized, they do appoynt ye Minr. and Ja. Robertson
in ye Park their seats to be removed from ye south wall, ye length of three
foot towards ye middle of ye kirk, yt yr may be a convenient entry from ye
south door unto ye pulpit, and ye sd seats shall come six foot and ane
half from ye entry northwards, and towards ye east, Ja. Robertsones seat
to take in ye pillar of Bahaldies loft.'

A seat for the minister, a seat for the elders, a seat for the scholars,
and half a dozen other pews at most, represented all that the Session did in
the way of the erection of fixed seats in the Church. There is no doubt,
however, that the Kirk Session heired many pews either by paying the
value of the material in them or by default. I make out that between
1652 and 1755 no fewer than 90 seats were erected in the Church, for 50
of which the Kirk Session at one time or another drew rents. There are
besides references to pews let to one man which were formerly possessed

! 54 The Scottish Antiquary ;

by another, and there are stipulations that erected seats shall be liable to
be the property of the Session at any time, on payment of their value at
sight of tradesmen. And the following are the forms by which the Session
gave titles to seats :—

'30 Oct., 1738. — The Session agree that they be continued in the
possession of their said seats at the said rent, yearly, during the Session's
pleasure.'

1 18 May, 1752. — . . . deliver up the said seats to the Session when
required, this grant being only during pleasure.'

'Aug. 28, 1668. — ... to possess it in tyme comeing w'out trouble or
molestation.'

4 22 Jan., 1657. — . . . gives and grantes from this day furth in tyme
comeing the rowme and stead, and to have ilk ane of yam extractt for ther
warrant.'

'17 May, 1656. — ... to remaine ane seat for the future to all
miisters wives succeeding.'

6. The Session drew rents for the seats, which varied in amount, as it
pleased to fix. The amounts of the various yearly rents were one shilling
sterling, theirtie P. Scots, twenty P. Scots, six shillings and eightpence
Scots, four merks, three pounds Scots, eight shillings and fourpence
Scots, thirteen and fourpence Scots, one pound four shillings Scots, two
pounds Scots, eight shillings, nine shillings Scots, ten shillings Scots,
sixpence sterling. It cannot be said that the Session had at any time a
large income for the support of the poor from seat rents. From the year
1709, when details of sums drawn are first given, till 1756, when these
details end, the total sum obtained amounts to ^£243, is. od. Scots, which is
little more than ^5 Scots per annum.

7. A conjecture may be made regarding the reason of the Session's
power over the seats in Dunblane Cathedral. The time was when there
were no fixed seats in the Church, the people using 'chairs and other
moveable seats.' Certain influential families became by custom the pos-
sessors of certain places, and they asked the Session to allow them to erect
fixed pews in those places, which the Session granted at its will and
pleasure. Others saw ' vacant rooms ' in other parts of the Church in
which, presumably, no chairs were placed, and requested ' libertie to set up
a seat.' Seats were only refused by the Session if the space was used by
others, or was required for the purposes of the Communion, which space
they declare ' they have no right to dispose of to any person whatsoever.'
It is evident therefore that people came to the Session for seats, because
naturally that body knew what spaces were required for religious purposes,
and for the accommodation of chairs on Sundays, and were qualified to
decide upon the rights of the parishioners who sat in the Church from day
to day. The galleries were built by the Session and therefore the Session's
own property.

It may be inferred that while every parishioner had right to a space
in the Church, none had right to any particular place unless he got it by
the will of the whole body of parishioners, represented by their delegates
to the kirk session, and that no parishioner had a seat unless he sat in it.
Heritors were on the same footing. They only got liberty to erect fixed
seats because they intended to sit in them.

^ If we go back to first principles, arguing from the fact that the par-
ishioners had to build the church, and that all were equal in it, we find that

or, Northern Notes and Qzieries. 1 5 5

seats could only be held at the pleasure of the whole body of parishioners,
and that therefore the allocation of pews and seats is only a device for
settling the space available with the least possible trouble and as justly as
possible. Seats are not awarded as a quid pro quo for help given to build
the church, but as a convenient method of arranging the parishioners in
the church. A heritor has only seats according to his requirements, and
has no seat himself unless he sits in the church. A non-resident absent
heritor has no right to a seat, for he does not live in the parish. His
right would begin as soon as he became a parishioner and began to attend
church. Such evidently was the understanding in Dunblane.

J. G. CHRISTIE.

414. USE OF SHORTBREAD AT THE COMMUNION. — At a meeting of
Dumfries and Galloway Antiquarian Society on Thursday evening an
interesting discussion took place regarding the use of shortbread at the
celebration of the Lord's Supper, which appears at one time to have been
universal throughout the south-west of Scotland. The Rev. J. H. Thom-
son, Hightae, had assisted several years ago to dispense the communion
at Portpatrick, when this bread was used. Letters were read from the
Rev. Jardine Wallace, Traquair, stating that shortbread was in use in St.
Michael's, Dumfries, up till the time of his father's death in 1864 ; from
the Rev. Mr. Fraser, Colvend, who stated that it was generally used
throughout Kirkcudbrightshire when he came to the district forty-seven
years ago, and that one of his elders recollected being present at a com-
munion service at the Congregational Church in Glasgow, of which Dr.
Wardlaw was minister, at which shortbread was used. Rev. Dr. Ross,
Londonderry, wrote that the custom still prevails among the Presbyterians
of the North of Ireland, and that they adhered to it not because the bread
used at the Jewish Passover was unleavened, but because in the use of
unleavened bread they were following the clear example of our Lord. It
was further mentioned that shortbread was in use in the parish of Kells
until twelve years ago, and in Dairy (Galloway) four years ago. A com-
munication from Kintail, Strom eferry, stated that there was no tradition
of the use of shortbread in that region, but that wheaten bread had been
employed at a period as remote as the memory of the oldest inhabitant. —
Scotsman, December 5, 1891.

415. OLD INVENTORY. — Edinburgh, 20 August 1601. Complaint by
Robert Boyd of Badinhaith, as follows : Johne Mitchell in Dykis of
Ardrossane, Williame Montgomerie in Busbie, alias Williame the Page,
Johne and James Robiesonis in Salcoittis, James Broun there, John
Bowtoun there, Mathow M'Kie there, Thomas Mitchell, Smith in Monnoke,
with others to the number of thirty, most of them rebels, fugitives and
excommunicates, and in special Neil Montgomerie in Little Cumray,
William Montgomerie, elder, William Montgomerie, younger, there,
Thomas, Adam and Hew Montgomereis, sons of the late Johne and Hew
Montgomereis ' callit in the He/ came with hagbuts, pistolets, culverings,
swords and other weapons, in 1599, to the Isle of Little Cumray and
fortalice thereof, belonging to the pursuer, and peaceably possessed by
him, and violently < with engyne of Smythis,' broke up the doors and gates
of the same, and, after having destroyed the glass windows, boards and
iron work within the said house, spulyied these goods at prices following,

j^6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

beside the ' nowmer of (sic) jestis and other tymber ' provided by the

complainer for building a harbour at the said Isle, viz. :—

In the Zfo//.—'Ane irne chymlay of sax stane wecht,' price £12;
'ane irne tayngis,' IDS. ; two 'fourmes,' 403.; a 'copbuird,' 5 merks,
'nyne hundreth hogheid and ten barrell stepis,' £5 per hundred=^45 ;
two 'cutthrot gunis of irne,' ^40; four 'glas windois of fyve scoir aucht
fute' 55 per foot =£2 7 ; three new 'cassit windowis of buird work,'
£™.

/// the Kitchen.— Two brazen pots of 47 Ib. weight, £27, 133. 4d. ;
two pans, £n } a pair of iron 'rax,' ^8; two 'speittis, ' £6] 'ane irone
ladill,' 6s. 8d. ; * ane dossane and ane half of plaittis, sax coveris, ane
dossane of truncheouris,' ^"48 ; ' ane fauldand buird,' £3 ; glass window
often foot, 505.

In the Chamber above the Kitchen. — ( Tua laich stand bedis of fire,' £ 10 ;
five dozen and four ' Ireland buirdis,' £$ per dozen = ^i6 ; glass window
of six foot, 353.

In the Low Wester Chamber. — 'Tua stand bedis of fire,' £16 ; glass
window of 24 feet, £6 ; a new 'kaissit window,' £6 ; ane chalmer buird
of aik,' £6 j ' ane lokit coffer, and thairintill ane double and breikis of
din fusteane cuttit out on tanny taffaty,' .£50; pair of 'tauny worset
schankis,' £$ ; two ' lynning sarkis,' £7 ; two pair of linen sheets, £16 •
four 'codwairis,' £$', two pair of 'rounder scheittis,' £9; two broad-
cloths of linen of five ells in length, £15 ; two broad towels, 405. ; two
long towels, 2os. ; two dozen of ' serveittes,' £12 ; cupboard, 303. ; silver
piece of 17 oz. weight, £3 per oz.=^5i ; 'ane cop with ane silver fute'
of 7 oz. weight, price fore said =^"21, with contracts, obligations, evidents,
and books worth ^"2000.

In the Low Easter Chamber. — ' Ane bund stand bed of aik,' 20 merks ;
two stand beds of 'fire,' £16 ; a chamber board, £4 \ two glass windows
of 36 foot, ^9; two 'caissit' windows, ;£io.

In the High Wester Chamber. — ' Ane bund stand bed of aik,' 20 merks ;
two stand beds of ' fire,' £16 ; a chamber board, £4 • two glass windows
of 24 foot, £6 ; two ' caissit ' windows, ;£io.

In the High Easter Chamber. — ' Ane bund stand bed of aik,' 20 merks ;
'tua stand bedis of fire,' £16', chamber board, £4; two glass windows
of 26 foot, £6, los. ; two 'caissit' windows, ;£io.

In the Wardrobe. — Two feather beds with their 'bowsteris and codis,'
£i>(> ; two pair of blankets, ^24 ; ' ane arres work,' ^24 ; ' ane Ireland
cada,';£i2; four double coverings, ;£i8; eight herring nets, £16 ; ' tua
traumell nettis for cunyngis,' £6 ; fishing line, £4 ; ' ane drow line,
405. ; 'ane fine daill,' 133. 4d. ; two glass windows of 16 foot, £4.

In the Va,ults. — Three hogsheads and five ale barrels, ^"8; 'ane
hingand jact,' 205. ; two old 'caissis' of windows and seven boards, ^5 ;
' ane caissit bowels,' 403. ; ' ane oisting kist and xvic fow of seyme and rufe
in it for boittis,' 405. per hundred = £3 2 ; 300 'pleuscheour naillis,' 305. ;
two tin quait stoups, £4 ; tin salt fat, los. ; two ' chandilaris ' of brass, £6.

In the Brew House.— A mask 'fate,' ^10 ; 'tua thrie tramit (?)
barrowis ' for stones, £4 ; foure tua tramit barrowis ' for stones, £6 ;
30 pieces of boat timber, £30.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 157

In the said House. — Six ' houng douris ' of oak with locks and bands,
^"24; five 'houng fire diiris' with locks and bands, ^17 ; eleven c houng
duris of fire' with bands and snecks on portals and privies, .£29, 6s. 8d.
Item, lying beside the said place for building a harbour for ships, ' eleven
scoir of jestis of aik of twentie foure fute lang and fute and a half of the
square, £% each =^17 60; mast of a boat, ^6; — sum of the whole,
^4776, i os. 8 d., salvo jupto calculo. . . .' The defenders not appearing
are to be denounced rebels. — Reg. Priv. Counc., vi. 279.

416. 'LITTLE HOLLAND' — AN OLD FIFE TOWN. — The English
Illustrated Magazine for January has an article on ' An Old Fife
Burgh Town' by Mr. David S. Meldrum. Dysart is the subject of
it. The c saut burgh ' of Dysart, says the writer, is and was a typical
Fife coast town. From its Hie Gait, in the centre of which was the
Square with its Cross and Tolbooth, and the spacious piazzas, where
in olden days the merchants displayed their wares, many narrow and
tortuous streets, well described, in their physical features, by their
common name of 'wynds,' slope down to the quaintest of old-world
Fife harbours. Despite its notorious want of safety (which, indeed, did
not matter much in days when mariners sailed the seas for half the
year only, and lay up, with their boats, for the winter on whatever shore
the end of summer found them), this harbour from an early date, was
crowded with craft. These, for the most part, plied a trade with the
Low Countries. The principal exports were salt and coals. Dysart
supplied the neighbouring towns also with both commodities. In 1659,
for example, we find an order to Lord Sinclair's 'factor' at Dysart to
furnish Edinburgh Castle with 1000 loads of coal, the Bailies of Dysart
to transport them to Leith. In an Act of the Scottish Parliament, nearly
a century previously to that, reference is made to Lord Sinclair's ' coal-
pot ' in Dysart. As for salt, ' Ca'in' saut to Dysart ' has long been as
contemptuous a proverb as ' carrying coals to Newcastle.7 In return for
the exports were imported all the necessaries and luxuries of life which
Bruges could supply. Russian furs, fine flemish cloths, and wines from
Spain and Italy came for the courtiers at Dunfermline and at Falkland ;
wax for the Church, and as time rolled on Bibles for the Reformers:
pitch, tar, and wood ; and even old iron for the Pathhead nailers. So
important was the Fife continental trade that when Bruges, after being
for 300 years the market of Northern Europe, declined in favour of
Antwerp, the Scots became possessed of privileges very similar to those
of the Hanseatics. In the town of Campvere, close to Antwerp, for
example, there is said to have been a Scotch Gate, through which Scottish
sailors passed 'Scot free,' while those of other nationalities paid toll.
Indeed, so jealous was the Government of these rights that it appointed
an official, who was known as the 'Conservator of Scots' privileges at
Campvere ' ; and it is of interest to note that such an official existed as
late as 1758 in the person of no less illustrious a man than John Hume,
the author of Douglas. So much for the foreign trade. At home the
mealmakers, fleshers, shoemakers, tailors, and brewers carried on thriving
businesses under the protective privileges of the crafts. Altogether, so
industrious and wealthy did Dysart become that it was known as Little
Holland, a title which might, with equal fitness, have been applied to
the whole seaboard from Inverkeithing to Crail. — Scotsman, December
26, 1891.

The Scottish Antiquary ;

4i7 TRADE WITH HOLLAND.— The following reference to Trade with
Holland occurs in an interesting article on Shetland, in the Scotsman,

Feb. Q, 1802 : — . . , ,

Trade with Holland seems to have received a considerable impetus
about the beginning of last century, and Amsterdam became to Shetland
what the Norwegian towns and Copenhagen had been m the earliest cen-
turies The Dutch must have felt at home in Shetland at that time, as
their busses, which annually assembled in Bressay Sound, numbered 2000.
They spread themselves around the coast, and on Saturdays swarmed in
every voe where the anchorage was good. St. Magnus Bay and Busta
Voe seem to have been favourite spots on the west coast, and on the east
they were everywhere. Each buss carried a quantity of tea, tobacco, gin,
clothing, and fishing materials, which they sold and bartered with the
people. The arrival of the Dutch fleet was of the greatest importance to
the islanders. Trade with Norway and Denmark had ceased, and with
Scotland it had not begun. The Dutch, therefore, formed the only
medium of exchange. Hollander Johnsmas, the nth June, is still
remembered. On that day fairs were held by the Dutch at several places,
and the Hollanders Knowe, a few miles from Lerwick, is a memorial of
those bygone fairs. It seems they formed stations at the most suitable
places, and some of them remained the whole year, buying and bartering
and encouraging the fishing industry. It is reported that the sea, a few
weeks ago, entered and destroyed a house built by the Dutch on the west
of St. Magnus Bay, and which had remained the principal house in the
district during the whole of last century.

418. FAMILY OF DENHOLM (vol. v. p. 84). — According to Anderson's
House of Hamilton, p. 259, the name of the wife of Hans Hamilton,
Vicar of Dunlop, was Janet Denholm, not Margaret, and this is confirmed
by the copy of the inscription referred to given in Dobie's Cuninghame
Topographized by Timothy Pont, pp. 128, 129. The date 1533 must be a
misprint probably for 1563, Hans Hamilton having died 1608, aged 72,
after forty-five years of married life. A. W. G. B.

419. WILLIAM COWPER, THE POET. — Was he of Scottish descent?
In the St. Andrews Kirk Session Records, edited by Mr. David Hay
Fleming for the Scottish History Society, the name * Thomas Cowpar in
Sanct Monanis' is mentioned (page 68) as being a witness in 1561. The
following footnote is given: 'In 1828 John Cowper died, in the Parish
of St. Monans [Co. Fife] " in his ninety-second year, in full vigour both
of body and mind, a respectable farmer, whose ancestors and himself had
occupied the same farm on the Abercromby estate for nearly 300 years."
" There is every reason to believe that it is of this stationary family " that
William Cowper of Olney writes : " I am originally of the same shire [Fife],
and a family of my name is still there " (Statistical Account of Fifeshire,
1845, p. 344). The passage alluded to may be found in his letter to
Mrs. Courtney (Hayley's Life of Cowper, p. 522): 'While Pitcairne
whistles for his family estate in Fifeshire, he will do well if he will sound
a few notes for me. I am originally of the same shire, and a family of the
same name is still there.' Hayley, who correctly gives his descent ' from
ancestors who were inhabitants of Sussex in the reign of Edward iv.,'
alludes to this facetious claim of the poet in a foot-note (page i), but without
attaching any importance to it. Cowper's pedigree is not an obscure

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 159

one ; it may be found in any good Peerage (voce Cowper, Earl). He was
grandson of Spencer Cowper, Attorney-General to the Prince of Wales,
who was great-grandson of Sir William Cowper, Baronet, who died in
1664, who was son of John Cowper, Alderman of London, great-grandson
of John Cowper of Strode, parish of Slinford, Sussex, who was living in
1465, and married Joan, daughter and heir of John Stanbridge of Strode.
There is nothing to show that this John Cowper or his ancestors came
from the north. The name, derived from a trade "the cooper," is and
was as common in England as in Scotland, or even more so. It is quite
manifest that such a claim could only have been put forward jocularly by
the poet who corresponded with his titled relatives and must have known
his family history. The only apparent early connection the Cowper family
had with anything Scottish was that Sir William Cowper was first created
a Baronet of Nova Scotia (as several Englishmen were) and afterwards, on
4th March 1641-2, created a Baronet of England. In the Peerages the
English Baronetcy only is recorded amongst the honours held by the
present Earl Cowper, and in the list of Nova Scotia Baronets (including
those extinct), given in Foster's Peerage, it is not to be found. The present
Earl Cowper is Baron Dingwall in the Scottish Peerage, by his descent
through his mother, who became heir of line of Sir Richard Preston,
created Lord Dingwall in 1603. None of the poet's ancestors, as far as
I can find, married a Scotswoman. He must have been an Englishman
out and out. ED.

420. NOTES ON ATTAINTED JACOBITES (vol. vi. p. 54.) — A correspon-
dent has drawn attention to an error in Mr. Crossed note. Patrick
Lindsay, executed at Brampton, was son of John Lindsay, not James.
This is shown in the Peerage (Lindsay E.), where the pedigree is correctly
given. Margaret Halliburton, Patrick Lindsay's mother, was a daughter
of George Halliburton, consecrated Bishop of Brechin in 1678, translated
to Aberdeen 1682, died 1715, aged 77. ED.

421. STIRLING PAROCHIAL REGISTERS. — The first volume of the
Parish Registers of Stirling is a specimen of what such records should be,
but unfortunately such excellence is rare — and in this case there is a blank
of 76 years between the first and the second volume, which has nothing
special to recommend it in its arrangement or fulness of detail. We give
a copy of the earlier volume, because many entries occur which are sure
to be valuable to the genealogist. The entries are made on paper about
seven inches by five. The first thirty-three pages contain the banns or
proclamation of marriage, thus —

1585. Mariage.

28 Nover do. i. Johne Swane on ye ane pt Mareit on ye

2. Jonet Duncasone on ye uy pt. 16 day of Decem.

3-

Then follow one hundred and seventy-one pages, each page being filled

with the record of a single marriage, thus —

At Sterling ye xxv day of Noveber
1585 in pns of Jone Gichane bailie Thomeson
cordener & me James Duncasone '
Reder at Sterling.

i6

The Scottish Antiquary ;

The qlk day coperit Johne Swane lore
Swane mer & burges of Sterling on ye ane pt &

Johnnet Duncasone doctit to umq11 Williame
Duncansone Duncasone on ye uyir p' qwha bay1 in ane
voice grants lauchfull promeis of manage
ilk ane to uyers rexiue and promesis God
willing to copleit ye same betwix & ye xvi
day of December nixt and yfor desyrs
ye banns to be laulie pclamit according to ye
order qlk I ye said reder promesit to do
and in ye name of ye kirk admonesit
yame to abstein fra carnall dell q11 ye co
pleiting of ye said mariage under ye
paine conteinit in ye Act of ptiament
made anent fornicaoun qwho promesit to obey
ye same. In witnes qrof ya hawe subscry vit
yir pfits w* y hands on followis day zeir
plaice & witness foirsaid.

Johne Swane & Jonet Duncansone

wl our hands rexiue at ye pen of

James Duncansone not publice manu pprie

J. Duncansone.

This sample is sufficient to show both the care taken and the advisa-
bility of giving simply the names and dates of the marriage. We hope
in a future number to give the baptisms in this volume.

1585-

Nov. 23. Johne Swane, loremer and burges, and Jonet, daur. of late Wm.

Duncanson.

Dec. ii. James Thomeson, son of Thomas Thomson, webster, and Mar-
garet, daur. of late James Neilson in Canglor.
Jan. 5. James Grahame, servant to James Campbell of Arn Kinlairgs,

and Grissall Callender.
„ 8. Pawll Mentayth, sone to Rot. Mentayth in Alvath, and Elizabeth,

daur. of Archibald Smith, burges.

„ 15. Johne Donaldson, servant to Antanie Bruce, and Geilles Buckim
in Alvath.

„ 17. Robert Wright, loremar, and Hellein, daur. to late Blair

in Campsie.
„ 22. Thomas Willeson, tailzor, and Issobell, daur. to Gilbert Bogson,

alias Duncanson, flesher.
„ 28. James Thomeson, elder, maltman, and Jonet Hay, servitrix to

the Lady Elphinstone.
Feb. 13. Alexr. Downy, servant to Alexr. Bruce of Airth, and Marion,

daur. to late James Blackburn.
„ 28. William Fothringame and Jonet Robertson.

Mar. 1 6. Andrew Robertson, baxter and burges, and Cathrein, daur. of
late James Moresone.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 6 1

1586.

Mar. 25. James Wallace and Ewffaime, daur. to Johne Aissone in Craig-

inforth.

„ 28. James, sone to Duncan Pennecuik, and Jonet Mar.
„ 31. Thomas Willesone, cordenar, and Cristane Philp in Livelands.
„ 27. Johne Lowry, younger in Drip, and Cristane, daur. to Thomas

Gib, in Blackfreirsvynd.
April 5. Johne, son of late John Reid, flesher, and Issobell Lowry,

wascher.
„ 9. William Crothbert, servant to Adame Spittell of Blairlogy, and

Janet, daur. to David Car, burges.
„ 28. Johne, son of late William Gothray in Fadells, and Jonet, daur.

to late Robert Jarvy, corderier.
May 7. Johne Gallnay, parishioner in Kilmarnock, and Margaret, daur.

of William Moreson alias Chapman, burges.
June i. Johne Fargussone, barbur, and Jonet, daur. of Johne Bowman,

burges.
„ 4. Robert, son of late William Allane, cordener, and Hellein

Robertson, at ye brig of Allane.
„ 10. Johne, son of late Alexr. Duncansone, burges, and Jonet, daur.

to Johne Gentilman, conburges.
Aug. 23. Johne Miln, servant to the Countess of Argyll, and Hellein,

daur. of late Johne Willesone, tailzor.
Sept. 23. Alexr., son of late Sir Andro. Buchane, and eldest begotten of

yt. name, and Jonet Lymburner, both of Glasgow.
,, 25. Johne Nycoll, in pi. [?] miln of All way, and Agnes, daur. of late

Alexr. Stevinson, cowper.
Oct. i. James, son of late William Robertsone, webster, and Cristane,

daur. to Andro. Scott in ye bank of Dolur.
„ 7. Johne, son of James Allane, in Touch, and Marion, daur. of late

Johne Hill.

,, 8. Duncan, son of Johne Leishman, smith at ye Calsy hed in the
parish of Cambuskenneth, and Cathrein, daur. to late Henrie
Glook, burges.
,, 17. Johne Hendirsone, cordener, and Cathrein, daur. to late John

Leiche.
„ 20. William Mairschell, servant to Robert Forester of Bogwhen, and

Hellein, daur. of late Johne Jarvy in Plaine.
„ 24. Thomas Andersone, burges of Dundy, and Hellein, sister to

Johne Andersone, Minister of Stirling.
Nov. 26. Johne Zwng, sometime servant to Johne Erie of Mar, and

Issobell, daur. of Johne Neilsone, in Canglour.
„ 26. Robert, son of late Duncan Neilsone in Canglour, and Margaret,

daur. of late James Moderall.
,, 27. Johne Hendirsone, younger, baxter, and Hellein, daur. of late

George Forester in Schiphawt.

Dec. 10. Moses Schort in Leithe, and Agnes Schort in Stirling.
„ 12. William Maclum, servant to Thomas Downy, smith, and Jonet,

daur. to late John Watson e in Cowt.

„ 22. Henrie Abircrumbie of Carsie, and Margaret, daur. of late
Alexr. Boyd in Beathe.

VOL. VI. — NO. XXIV. L

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Dec. 22. Johne Donaldsone, alias Downy, son to Thomas Donaldsone,

in Plaine, and Hellesone Gillespie.

„ 24. Johne Andirson, Baxter & Surges, and Marjorie Edmane.
Feb. 7. Andro Logane, parichioner of Grantoun and in Leith, & Agnes,

daur. to late John Leishman.

„ 12. James, son of Alexr. Schort, burges, and Anna, daur, of Walter
Neische, co-burges.

1587-
April 22. William Watson, Baxter, and Jonet, daur. of Johne Archebald in

Conchordanne, parish of St. Ninians.
May 27. James Wilsone and Margaret, daur. of George Bauhok in

Bawhokstoun.
June 3. Archebauld Symth, younger, & Jonet Wallace of the Canow-

gait in Edinburgh, relict of the late Henrie Brog, surugeon.
„ 6. Johne Hendirson, younger, and Jonet, daur. to Alex. Zwng,

Baxter.

„ 25. William Harvie and Jonet, daur. to Johne Zwng, Skiner.
July 15. Johne Stein, Maissone, and Jonet, daur. of late Jame Ra.
„ 15. William, son of Alexr. Balvaird, Reder in Logy, and Marione,

daur. to James Patirsone, Flesher at Chrysts Well.
„ 15. James Tailzor, Watchman in ye Castell, and Hellein, daur. of

late William Adamsone in Replot.
Aug. 6. Donald Ure, Chapman, and Issobell Wilsone.
,, 13. Johne Cairncorst in Largo, and Jonet, daur. to Andro Uttein.
,, 1 8. Andro Broun, Tailzor & Burges, and Marjorie Bowman.
Sep. 17. Johne Ewein, servant to Rot. Forester, brother to Alexr. Forester
of Garden, and Margaret Schaw, daur. to Christane Gal-
brayth, wascher.
Oct. i. Alexander Callender of Halls of Airth, and Jane, daur. of Johne

Knox of Ramfullie.

„ ji. Duncane Patersone, Maltman, and Jonet Cossar, daur. of
Margaret Mayne, who married afterwards Johne Forester,
Maltman.
,, 1 6. George, son of late David Bruce of Kinnaird, and Agnes, daur.

of William Donaldson, and Begge Wyse his spouse.
,, 28. William Allane of Cambus barron, parish of St. Ninians, and

Margaret Grisum, servant to George Name Litster.
„ 28. Thomas, son to Alexr. Erskein of Gogar, and Agnes, daur. of

Gilbert Ogilvy of Powrie.
Nov. 5. Johne Scharrar, wachman in ye Castell of Stirling, and Issobell

Gothray, servant to John Huttone in the parish of Logic.
„ 10. Thomas Michell Litster and Issobell, daur. of Johne Gilleis in

Drip, in the parish of Kincairn.

., 22. James Galbrayth, Burges of Glasgow, and Margaret, daur. of
late Margaret [sic] Haigy.

Dec. 1 6. Thomas Jameson, Candlemaker, and Agnes, daur. of late

[sic] Willesone, Tailzor.
Jan. 6. James, son of Alexr. Kincaid, Maltman, and Bessie, daur. of

Neill Campbell, Parson of Craignish.

„ 6. Alexr. Cousland, Messenger, and Margaret, daur. of late Patrick
Schort, Burges.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 163

Jan. 12. Alex. Robertsone, Maltman in ye Castell, and Jonet, daur. of
late Mathew Gib, Cutler.

,, 20. Johne Thomeson in and Jonet, daur. of late Johne Hender-
son in Reploch.

Feb. i. Johne Ervein, Maissone, and Hellein, daur. of late Wm. Cunyng-
ham, Porter in ye Castell.

„ ii. Thomas Clarke, Gairdiner, and Marion, daur. to Johne
Thomesone, elder, Bonet maker.

„ 20. George Bog, servant to ye King's Mtie., and Issobell, daur. of
Johne Norwall, Burgess.

1588.

Mar. 29. William Bell, burges, and Issobell Drysdell in Talliecultrie.
Apr. 7. Stein Richie, servant to Johne Duncanson, minister, and Jonet,

daur. to Johne Neilsone, maltman.
„ 15. Thomas Andirson, burges, and Mabill, daur. to late Johne

Coustoun in Pithawllie.
„ 20. Andro, son to late Cunynghame, burges of Glasgow, now of

Stirling, and Elizabeth Aickein.

„ 27. George Spittell, burges, and Margaret Watsone.
May 6. Johne, son to late James Crystesone, and Elizabeth, daur. to late

Nicoll Finlasone in Dunblane.

,, 1 8. David Michell, tailzor, and Agnes, daur. to Robert Car.
„ 25. Archeboulde Allane, wreter, and Christian Dog, in the house of

Agnes Nicoll.
June i. Henrie Jarvie, in St. Ninians, & Ewfame Touch, of St. Ninians,

to be married at St. Ninians.
„ 25. James Stevinsone, cowper,and Elet, daur. to late Rot. Rutherfurd

baxter.
July 15. William, son to Malcolm M'ilhoise, and Helleson, daur. to late

Johne Hendirsone.
„ 1 7. Johne Benny, servt. to James Mentayth, and Cathreine, sister to

Gilbert Crystesone, skinner.
Aug. 24. John M'kenart, quarrier, in Sauchie, parish of Clackmannan,

and Elet. Logane.
Oct. 6. William, sone to Thomas Thomsone in Corntoun, and Agnes,

daur. to Wm. Soirlie.
„ 22. George, sone to late James Gilmor, in sie beggs, and Margaret,

daur. to late Thomas Ervein in Moorkom.
„ 24. Johne Jonkein and Jonet, daur. to late Johne Johnsone in Pow-

milne.
„ 25. Johne Hodge, officer in this burgh, and Margaret Bell, servant

to James Robertson, flesher.
Dec. 13. Patrick Drumond, servant to my Lord of Cambuskennet, and

Elizabeth, daur. to the late Alexr. Stevinsone, cowper.
„ 14. David, son to late James Richardson, and Ratchell, daur. to

Wm. Lamb, in parish of Kilmanie.
„ 15. Duncan M'cleishe, servant to Dwgall M'Dugall in Deweldik,

and Issobel Hog, relict of late Malcome Hendirsone.
„ 25. William Murray, servant to ye Kinges Maiestie, and Agnes,

daur. of Duncan Name of Lokishill.
Jan. 8. Henry, son of late David Murray of Carse in Strathern, servant

! 64 The Scottish Antiquary ;

to the lady Anabill Murray, Countess of Mar, and Elet, daur.
to late Johne Auchmutty, burges.

Tan. 8. Johne Ferriar, servant to James Erskein, son to Alexr. Erskein,
of Gogar, and Agnes, daur. to James Stewart, officer to ye
Commissrs of Stirling.

17. Johne M'Condochie, servant to Margaret Name, relict of late
Wm. Smith, and Jonet, daur. to Thomas Richardson, mail-
maker.
Feb. i. James, son to Henrie Richardsone, and Barbara Robertson.

i. William Mathir, Cordiner, and Maise, daur. to late Donald

Spittell.
Mar. 2. Mr. James Pont, Comissr. of Dunblane, & Abigaill Strang, in

the parish of Edinburgh.
„ 9. Andrew Scharar, burges, and Hellein,. daur. of late Michall

Gairdner & Margaret Rae, his relict.

„ 21. Mr. James Elphinstone of Findnachtrie, one of the senators of
the College of Justice, and Sara, daur. to late Johne Mentaith
of Carse, and Hellein Mentaith, his relict

„ 21. James Aissone, mairchand and burgess, and Hellein, daur. to
late George Forester in Schiphawt.

1589.

Mar. 30. Johne Moresone, zwnger, and Cristane, daur. to Alexr. Bwey,

couper and burges.

May 10. Andro, son to late Richard Kidstoun, in Gowan Hills, and
Jonet Rany, servant to David Rany in Craigend.

,. 12. William Galbrayt, servant to Rot. Alexr.' and Cathrein
Crytesone.

„ 17. Duncan, sone to and appearand air to John Patersone, burges,
and Marion, daur. to late Alexr. Alschunder of Menstrie,
' James Alschunder hir maist speciall friend alyve ' is men-
tioned.

,, 24. William Burne, zownger, in Cambuskenneth, and Barbara, daur.
to Rot. Johnsone, in ye Wallir, in the parish of St. Ninians.

„ 30. Johne Glen, Elder in Cambuskenneth, and Elet., daur. of

James Andro in Sheok.

June 7. Archebauld Alexr., brother to the late Alexr. Alschunder of
Menstrie, and Elizabeth, daur. to Rot. Alexr., burges.

„ 8. James, son to late Michall Garidner, Mr. Canonner to ye King's
Matie, and Agnes, daur. to Andro Cowane, burges.

„ 21. Thomas Glen, zownger, 5? Bessie Abircrumbie in Wast Grainge.
July 2. Johne Gray, sometime servant to late Anna, Comptes of Mar,
and Margaret, daur. to late William Patirsone, webster.

„ 6. Johne Bell in Cambuskenneth and Jonet Scobie in Keir, parish
of Dunblane.

„ 19. William Glen in Cambuskenneth and Jonet Sibbald.

„ 24. Archibald Harlau in Tillicultrie and Marione Andirsone, ser-
vant to Mr. Johne Colvill, chantor of Glasgvv in Sterling.
Aug. 1 7. Alexr. Robertson, wright, and Jonet, daur. to late Wm. Forsyth.

„ 17. Johne Sinclar and Geillis Sinclar.

July [sic] 31. Patrick McKeun and Issobell Raunald, servant to the laird
of Craigengelt.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 165

Aug. 23. Johne, son to Waltir Muresone, burges, and Cathrein Duthie

in Dunblane.
Sep. 25. Rot. Scot, servant to Rot. Robertson, pewderer, and Jonet Lin

in the Parish of Largs.
Oct. 31. Andro, son and air to late Rot. Aissone, burges, and Catherin

Sibbeld in Leith.
Nov. i. William, son to Johne Andirson, litster, and Marjorie Jak in

Auchynbowie, parish of St. Ninian.

,, 8. Patrik Bauhok, garitur in ye Castell, & Marione Mathie.
,, 25. William Aissone, merchand, son to Johne Aissone, elder in

Craigenforth, and Elet.; daur. to Andro Scharar, burges.
„ 25. Johne Haulden in Dunfarmling and Elet., daur. to late David

Wrycht, webster.
Jan. 6. James Watsone, burges, and Agnes, daur. to Rot. Alexr., con-

burges.
Feb. 14. James Leischman, smith to our Soveraine Lord, and Agnes,

daur. to late Arch. Smyth.
March i. Johne Broun, maissone, & Margaret, daur. to late Michell Euein,

maissone.

,, 7. Johne M'uilliame, servan to Contes of Mentayth, of the parish
of Port, and Catherin, daur. to late Johne Strathie.

1590.

April 19. Johne Gib, zounger, cutler, & Issobell, daur. to late James

Blackburne, maltman.

June 22. Waltir Huttone & Jonet, daur. to Johne Richardsone, cairtur.
July 1 1. David Jameson of Wodhed in ye Paroch of Allaway, and Bessie,

daur. to Johne Gentilman in Atheray.
„ 19. Johne Mentione, wryter in the Burgh of Edinburgh, and Barbara

Kello.
„ 25. James, son to late Lawrence Mentayth, cuik, and Issobell,

daur. of Wm. Allane in Queensferrie.
Aug. 4. Henrie Zoung in Hall of Airth, & Jonet, daur. to Henrie

Maistirtoun, Glassin wrycht.
,, 9. Alexr., brother to Johne Gib in Burro wstouns, in the Parish of

Caneillan, and Cristane, daur. of late Andro Tailzour, baxter.
„ 14. David Millar in Cambus, parish of Allway, & Emmie, daur. to

James Maclum, smith.

Oct. ii. James Bell, servant to James Russell, Cooik to my lady
Comptes of Mar, and Hellein Wilsone, washer to the Persone
of Campsies wyf.

„ 1 8. Johne, son to late Johne Richardsone at the Dall well in Stirling,
and Alesone, daur. to James Robertsone in the middle thyrd
of Couldinghope, in parish of St. Ninians.

„ 31. Thomas Wilsone, servant to Jonet Cairns, relict of late Patrick
Gillaspie, minister, and Margaret Craig, servant to Alex.
Patirsone, Litster.
Nov. 7. Andro Nicoll in Cambuskenneth, and Jonet Wilsone, servant

to Cathren Archebauld, relict of Thomas Wilsone, skinner.
„ 21. James M'Nellane, servant to the laird of Garden in St. Ninians
Parish, and Beges, daur. to late Patrick Schort.

! 66 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Nov. 28. William Wilsone, wrytter, and Jonet, daur. to John Aissone in

Dec. 12. Jo^T^ot, now in Stirling, late of Muthill (broght testjfie from
Mr. Johne Davidsone, minister there), and Isbella bweffl in
Bordenyt, in the parish of Shagayt.

2 \stc\. James Name, burges, and Issobell Callender, daur. of
Catherin Forester, relict of late Alexr. Wyse.

26. Ambrose Bryse, chapman, and Jonet, daur. to late Alexr.

Duncansone, burges.
Jan. 1 8. Alexr., son to late Johne Ker, walkar, Milne of Keir, and Jonet,

daur. to late Michell Ewing, maissone.

24. Johne Soirlie, chapman, and Jonet Cunynghame, servant to Mr.
John Colvill of Strarndie.

27. Patrick Home of Argattie, and Margaret, daur. to Rot. Haul-

den in Balowill.
Mar. 1 8. Rot., sone to late Wm. Robertsone in Castlehill, and Grissall,

daur. to Wm. Suord.
Feb. 9 [sic]. James Mentayth, servant to James Dog, and Magdalin

Uttein.

I591-
April 24. Johne Millar Cordiner in Milnburn, par. of Dunblane, and

Jonet, daur. to late Henry Stein in Cambuskenneth.
May 5. James Michell, baxter, & Marione, daur. to late Johne Hendir-

sone, baxter.

„ 31. Herculus M'Nellane, cordener, and Elet. Lockart.
June 19. Waltir Sterling, burges, and Jonet Mentayth in Edinburgh.
„ 23. Johne, son & heir of late Johne Leggat, baxter & burges, and

Marione Thomsone, daur. to Jonet Archebauld, midwyf.
Aug. 7. Wm. Burne in parish of Bothkenness, and Hellein Clark,

servant to Cristopher Lamb.
„ 9. Thomas Thomesone in the parish of Corneill, and Cathrein,

daur. to late Andro Tailzour, baxter.
„ 23. Duncane Ure, servant to Walter Forester, appearand of Poldan,

and Issobell Mayne.
Sept. 26. James, son to Alexr. Forester, Burges, and Agnes, daur. to late

Mathew Hud.
Oct. 2. Johne Myll, tailzor & burges, and Issobell Name, servitrix to

Malcolme Wallace.
„ 5. John Ervein, webster in Bothkenner, and Cristane Huttone,

servant to Johne Bennie, webster.

„ 1 6. Johne Patirsone, baillie of Sterling, and Jonet Cairnis.
„ 17. Andro Kidstoun, and Agnes Duncansone.
„ 27. Thomas Bawchok, chapman, and Elizabeth Liddell.
„ 30. Wm. Galbrayth, and Jonet Henrie.
Nov. 2. Andro Gillaspie, servand to Thomas Mitchell, & Bessie

Gilmour.

Dec. 1 8. Wm. Lawsone, Merchant, and Hellein Forsyth.
Jan. 6. Wm. Quhyt, servant to Johne M'lewd, and Jonet Strang in ze

Canongait of Edinr.

„ 9. David, sone to John Richardsone, cairtur, and Jonet, daur, to
James Garrow in Corntoun, parish of Logic.

or, Nor I kern Notes and Queries. 167

Jan. 1 6. Johne Benny, servant to James Mentayth, of Randefurd, and

Margaret Lockart, servant to Grissall Boyd.

„ 23. William Thomesone and Jonet Thomeson, to be mard. at Logic.
Mar. 12. Thomas, son to late William Stein, in Cowie, and Margaret

Walker, servant to Wm. Edman, baxter.

„ 24. Rot. Robertson, flesher, and Cathrein Finlason in Dalny, in
parish of Dunblane.

April 2. Johne M'Cayth, servant to James Kayth, and Hellein, daur. to

late John Bowman, burges.
„ 15. William, brother germane to Lord Elphynstone, and Jonet,

daur. to James Henrysone of Foridells, parish of Dalgatie.
„ 19. William Cuninghame, of Cowgorm, parish of St. Ninian's, and

Cathrein Allane, servant to Rot. Cuninghame, of Ladieland.
„ 19. Alexr. Robertson, flesher, and Margaret, daur. to late James

Layng, maltman.
,, 24. Johnne Fargussone, servant to the Laird of Abircairny, and

Jonet Wilsone, servant to Archd. Bruce of Powfowls.
May 6. Johnne, son to late James Layng, maltman, and Hellein, daur.

to Walter Muresone, maltman and burges.
., 27. James Smyt, alias Capitane James, falconar to my Lord of

Mar, and Christian Reid in Tullebairdin.
„ 27. Johnne Soirlie, chapman, and Marione, daur. to late Thomas

Russall, baxter.

June 12. Johnne Gib, quarreur, and Jonet Brand, his servant.
„ 15. Duncan Crystie, travellur, and Christian Couttis.
„ 1 6. Johnne Lowrie, sometyme maltmaker, and Marione Ywng in

Spittall.
„ 17. Johnne Hudsone, gouldsmith, and Agnis, daur. to Johnne Car

in Tullibairdin.
„ 17. Johnne Galbrayt, tailzor, at Mursyde, parish of Larbert, and

Hellein Clark, servant to Marie Fowlls.
July 2. Johnne Bruce, saidleir, and Margaret, daur. to Peter Haigy,

saidleir.
Aug. 5. Johnne Thomesone, webster, and Margaret, daur. to late Wm.

Robertsone, webster.
„ ii. Duncan Patirsone, maltman, and Cathrein, daur. to Johnne

Scott, potter.
Sept. 5. Waltir Neisch of Dubheads, and Christian, daur. to late Alexr.

Alschunder of Menstrie.

„ 9. Alexr. Reid, fleshur, and Christian, daur. to Rot. Adameson.
„ 8 \sic\. Adam Quhyt, dagmaker, and Margaret, daur. to Thomas

Lawsone, travellur.
„ 17. Thomas, son to late Andro Tailzour, baxter, and Jonet, daur.

to Thomas Tailzour, in Tailzourtoun.
Oct. 5. Rot. Thomesone, maltman, and Jonet, daur. to late Johnne

Mentayt, mr. cuik, servant to my Lord of Mar.
„ ii. James Grindlay, sometyme servant to the laird of Garden, and

Malie Aicken, relict of late Alexr. Stevinsone, messingur.
„ 28. Mungo Forsyth, gairdner, and Issobell Aicken, servant to John
Donaldsone,

1 68 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

Oct. 29. James Frissal, dagmaker, and Christian, daur. to Alexr. Kincaid,

maltman.
Nov. i. Johnne Gilleis in Athray, and Margaret Gib, relict of late John

Duthie.
„ 4. Johnne Adamesone, nottary, and Agnes, daur. to late Duncan

Layng, in Brakanleis, parrish of Falkirk.
„ 8. Alexr. Neilsone, maltman, and Marione, daur. to Rot. Johnesone

in Carnock, parish of St. Ninians.
„ 30. Johnne Angus, zwnr.> burges of Glasgow, and Elizabeth Haigy,

daur. to Margaret Name.
Dec. 14. William, son to Johnne Ure in Ester Garden, and Issobell

Gilcreist, servant to Johnne Bruce of Auchinbowie.
Jan. 8. David Zair, chapman, and Jonet, daur. to Duncan Faichnay in

Rind, parish of Stragaith.

Feb. 1 8. Henry Murray, tailzour, and Jonet Dalgleische.
Mar. 15. Johnne Mar, servant to the laird of Bawbernie, parish of
Sawllein, and Cathrein Muiller, servant to Wm. Elphynstone.
,, 15. Gilbert Crystesone, alias Thome, skinnar, and Margaret Blair,

servant to Johnne Bruce of Auchinbowie.

„ 1 6. Thomas Richie, under the Castell Wall, and Agnes Schort, last
servant to the Lady Keir.

(To be continued.}

422. CHANGE OF NAME LEGALISED. — Petition for William Pyet for
himself and in name of his kinsmen and relations for changing their name,
read, and the desire granted (A.D. 1707, March 7, Acts of Parliament,
vol. xi. p. 437).

ACT in favours of William Pyet, his Kinsmen and Relations.
Unto his Grace Her Majesty's High Commissioner •, and Right Honourable

the Estates of Parliament.
The Petition of William Pyet for himself, and in name and behalf

of other Kinsmen and Relations of the nickname of Pyet,
Humbly Sheweth, —

That your petitioner's predicessors were of the sirname of Graham,
and through the unhappy differences that in the last age did frequently
fall out betwixt Clanns, they, by their neighbours, were forced from their
native residence, and obliged to cover themselves under the sirname of
Pyet, and we having by certain tradition the true account of our origine
& sirname of Graham ; and we being earnestly desirous to be restored
and make use of the same in all time coming, which we cannot do, having
trade both at home and abroad, without a publick Act, whereby the
traders with us may be certionat.

May it therefore please your Grace and Lordships to allow us to
assume and use our ancient sirname of Graham, and to dis-
charge the ignominious nickname of Pyet in all time coming,
and your petitioners shall ever pray.

EDIN., 7 March 1707.

Her Maties High Commissioner and the Estates of Parlit haveing
heard this petitione, they grant the desire yrof, and alloues the petitioner
to assume & use their ancient surname (sic) of Graham, and discharges
the nickname of Pyet in all tyme comeing.

SEAFIELD, Cancel/ar, LP.D.P.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 169

423. Ross FAMILY — CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. — Volume iv. of
Scottish Antiquary.

EARLS OF Ross.

P. 6, line 42. After ' portioners ' insert ' William, Earl of Ross, John
de Berclay, Thomas de Moravia (brother of the grantor), and others were
witnesses to a charter by John de Moravia, granting certain lands in the
barony of Awath to his " consanguineo," Andrew de Ros, son of the late
William de Ros, "militis." In the old copy on parchment of the charter
the date is wanting.'

BALNAGOWN,

P. 10, line 14. Below '130,' insert 'Agnes, who married William
M'Culloch of Plaids, and died at Hilton, 24th April 1572 (AW. of Feme).'

P. n, line 45. After 'Isobell,7 insert 'married, 1659, James Innes of
Lightnet (Stodart's Scottish Arms, ii. 288), brother to Sir Robert Innes of
that Ilk, being relict of Colonel John Sutherland, brother to Lord Duffus.'

PlTCALNIE.

P. 13, line 3. For ' Fyvish,' read ' Fyrish.'

P. 14, line i. After 'He married,' insert 'Susanna, daughter of John

Dunbar of Burgie; she died his relict, 1794.' After 'only,' insert

' surviving.'

P. 14, line 3 1 . Delete ' Ada,' insert ' Sarah, married first John Ross, who

died s.p., and, secondly 1862, Arthur Thomson. P.' After 'a son,'

insert ' John Hugh Ross Williamson, born May 1837, who died ,

having married , leaving a son.'

P. 14, line 33. For ' 1808,' read ' 1803.'

KlNDEACE.

P. 52, line 1 6. After ' Bighouse,' insert ' she married, secondly, Robert
Sinclair of Geise, by whom she had one son and four daughters.'
P. 52, line 46. For ( Ross,' read ' Rose.'

INVERCHASLEY.

P. 53, line 30. For 'Christian,' read 'Mary.'

P. 53, line 31. After 'Newmore,' insert 'and relict of Roderick
Macleod of Cambuscurrie.'

P. 53, line 35. After 'secondly,' insert 'at Tain, without banns,
20th January 1718.'

P. 53, line 44. After 'first,' insert 'contract dated 3oth July 1728.'
P. 54, line 19. After 'married,' insert 'contract dated 7th August 1755.'
P. 54, line 37. After 'married,' insert 'at Malta, ist March 1820.'
P. 54, line 38. After ' married/ insert ' at Malta, i2th November 1828.'
P. 54, line 43. After ' He' insert 'was born 5th August 1768, and.'
P. 55, line 3. For '43d,' read 1 426.'

P. 55, line 6. After ' Erskine,' insert 'fifth son of David Erskine of
Cardross.'

P. 55. Footnote, line 4. Delete from 'The widow of,' to end of para-
graph^ insert 'Margaret, second daughter of Patrick Craufurd of Achmanes,

by his first wife Gordon, married John Cochrane of Ravelrig ; her

half-brother, Ronald Craufurd of Restalrig, W.S., by Katherine Forbes,

i 70 The Scottish Antiquary ;

his wife, was father of Margaret, Countess of Dumfries, who was, therefore,
cousin to Lord Ankerville's wife.'

CALROSSIE.

P. 55, line 22. For ' i5th,' read ' 5th.'

P 55 line 34. After < magnesia,' insert 'Perhaps he was the elder
brother of Alexander (67), for in two old letters there are the following
notices :— " Calrossie, recruiting in this town (Tain), 1776, most unluckily
and without intention, killed one of the town guard, for which he was
try'd and acquitted at the last Inverness assizes/' "Jack Ross (Calrossie),
brought 1 1 recruits to be attested for Calrossie." '

INVERCHARRON.

P. 56, line 2. For ' Dovochmaluak,' read ' Davochmaluak.'

P. 57, line 2. After 'Alexander,' insert 'His father granted him a
charter of the west half of Wester Feme, dated iQth November 1620.
Hugh, his brother, witnessed the sasine.'

P. 57, line 6. After ' Issobel,' insert 'relict of James Innes, third of
Calrossie, and.'

P. 57, line 43. After 'Kindeace,' insert 'marriage contract dated
9th June 1677, registered at Fortrose, 6th June 1678.'

BREALANGWELL.

P. 58, line 43. After ' 1 747),' insert ' daughter of Roderick Macleod of
Cambuscurrie, by Mary, daughter of Hugh Munro of Newmore.'

P. 58, line 44. After '1748,' insert 'The marriage-contract between
Walter Ross, and Helen, youngest daughter of the late Rorie Macleod of
Cambuscurrie, with consent of Mr. ^neas Macleod of Cadboll, her uncle,
and of ^Eneas Macleod of Cambuscurrie, her brother, was signed at Inver-
charron, iQth February 1715. David Ross of Inverchasley, and Charles
Ross of Eye. witnesses (Gen. Reg. Deeds, M'Kenzie Office, vol. 161).'

ACHNACLOICH.

P. 61, line 43. After li£i2,J insert 'The name of his first wife is
unknown ; he married, secondly, as third husband, Barbara, daughter of
Alexander Tulloch, and had by her an only surviving son, Robert. (Retour
of her in her tierce, Sheriff-Court books, Inverness, iQth October 1575.)
By her first husband, Alexander Kinnaird of Culbin, she had a daughter,
Issobel, who married Thomas Ross, commendator of Feme.'

P. 61, line 44. After 'had/ insert 'with a daughter, Janet, married in
1594, as first wife, to Walter Ross, first of Morangie, commendator of
Feme, a son.'

P. 61, line 45. After 'Tolly,' insert 'Sheriff Depute of Inverness
(Sasine, 1 8th 'October 1617).'

P. 6 1, line 48. After ' Feme.' insert ' He married, secondly, Euphemia
Munro, living 1607.' Delete ' They,' insert ' He ' : after ' had,' insert—
'i. Hugh. (See Mow.)1
' 2. George, to whom his father granted a charter of donation of

1 I have to thank Miss Gilchrist for her kindness in giving me much valuable infor-
mation, and especially for having pointed out the omission of Hugh Ross of Breakauche
from the notes on Achnacloich, as previously printed.

In 1538, James v granted to Hugh Ross, for five years, three marklands of 'Brek-
auche, and five marklands of ' Auchneclaych.' (Reg. Sec. Sig., vol. xi. fol. 93.)

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 171

the lands of Pitkerie. He was also portioner of Inverchasley.
(See first family so styled?) He disponed Pitkerie to the
sons of Ross of Little Tarrell; it finally passed into the
hands of one son, who thus became "of Pitkerie." He
married Margaret, daughter of William Ross of Priesthill.
(See Priesthill}.

1 1. Hugh, designed of Breakauche, "apparent of Tollie," 24th April
1592, complaint against him for seizing a certain John Ross, and carrying
him prisoner to Balnagown (Reg. Priv. Coun.). He died in his apparency,
circa 1610, having married Margaret, daughter of John Gordon of Embo
by whom he had —

132. Hugh,
(i.) Eleanor.'

P. 61, line 49. After ' 132. Hugh, third of Tolly/ delete from 'apparent'
to p. 62, line i, ending ' 8th February 1640.' Insert ' Heir of Hugh Ross
of Achnacloich, his father/ ist October 1622 (Ing. gen.}. Heir-male of
Hugh Ross of Tollie, his grandfather, in the lands of Tollie. (Same date,
Retours Inq. spec. Ross et Cromarty.} David Ross, eleventh of Balnagown,
granted to him, designed of Achnacloich, and to Hugh, his eldest son, the
office of Forestry of the Forest of Friwater, and to him, designed of Tollie,
and to Hugh, his eldest son, the office of Bailiary of the lands and barony
of Strathockell (Charters dated 27th February 1637, Sasines 2 2nd October
1640). Also on the same day, a letter of Forestry for 19 years, granting
them free water, wood, timber, hart, hynd, doe .... in the barony 6f
Balnagown (Gen. Reg. Deeds Ed. vol. 532, 8th February 1640).'

P. 62, line 3. After ' married/ insert ' Agnes.'

P. 62, line 4. For ' Inverleal/ read ' Inverlael.'

P. 62, line 5. Delete '(See below)? insert ' died young.'

P. 62, line 6. After ' John/ insert ' (See below? 1340.)

P. 62, line 9. After ' 532).' insert ' George, younger brother of John,
was living 1663.'

P. 62, line 12. Delete from ' 133. Hugh/ to end of line 14, ' He left'

P. 62, line 15. For ' fifth/ read « fourth.'

P. 62, line 16. After ' 1671),' insert ' j the disposition made to him,
loth September 1641, of the chaplainry of Alnes and its revenues was
made " with the consent of Hugh Ross of Tollie (his father), for himself,
and the heirs of the late Hugh of Tollie, his father, and of the deceased
Hugh of Tollie, his guidsir." He '

P. 62, line 19. For ' sixth/ read ' fifth.'

P. 62, line 20. After '1700,' insert ' M.P. for Tain. Born

1660, marriage-contract dated 1687, he died 1716.'

P. 62, line 22. After * they had/ insert 'with two daughters, Janet
and Jean, the latter married to Arthur Ross of Priesthill.'

P. 62, line 47. For ' 17,' read ' 7.'

PRIESTHILL.

P. 63, line 25. Delete 'before December 1652,' insert '3ist January
1650 (Reg. Acts and Deer eets, Edin., vol. 567, fol. 341)-'

SHANDWICK.

P. 64, line 39. After ' wife/ insert ' Christian Urquhart.'
P. 65, line 23. For ' Fyvish/ read ' Fyrish.'

1 7 2 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

P. 67, line 9. After * unmarried/ insert 'The lands of Kerse were
finally ceded to William Ross by disposition dated at Melsetter, 3oth
September 1737, from Christina Crawfurd of Kerse, relict of Captain
James Moodie of Melsetter. She had also made a disposition to him,
dated at Malsetter, 8th September 1733, of the lands of Nether Skeldon
for 18,000 merks. Witnesses, Hugh Ross, governor to Benjamin
Moodie of Melsetter, and David Ross, writer of the deed (both registered
3rd November 1737, M'Kenzie Office, vol. 161).

P. 67, line 37. After ' married,' insert 'Helen Gordon, sister to
Colonel Gordon (she married secondly Captain Charles Metcalfe, Royal
Navy).'

P. 67, line 41. After ' Munro,' insert born 29th October 1832.'

P. 67, line 45. After l Hill,' insert ' she died his widow, 28th Septem-
ber 1890. John Cameron, brother of the above William, was born 25th
May 1835.'

P. 68, footnote, line i. For 'great-aunt,' read 'mother's first cousin.'

LOGIE EASTER.

P. 72, line 31. After 'married,' insert 'contract dated 8th August
1705, registered at Tain.'

BALMACHY.

P. 73, line 2. After ' 1606),' insert ' He died loth July 1603 (KaL of
Feme), his relict being Margaret Innes, mother of James and John, who
in 1612 is styled in'Gany.'

P. 73, line 4. Below '202,' insert ' 202a. Thomas, son of late Donald
Ross of Ballamuckie (Sasine 3ist August 1618).'

P. 73, line 10. After '1625),' insert 'He married, as second wife,
Jean Douglas, living 1603 (Acts and Decreets, vol. 214, p. 142).'

P. 73, line 17. After '1625),' insert ' Walter Ross, now of Miltoun,
was son and heir of the deceased George Ross, son of the late Walter of
Ballamuckie, 24th January 1654 {Register of Acts and Decreets, Edinburgh,
vol. 567, fol. 62).'

P. 73, line 19. After 'Seal),' insert 'In 1618, his spouse was
Katharine Macleod, Neilson. She received from her husband, in liferent,
part of the lands of Ballamuckie. On i5th December 1618, there is a
reversion, by Andrew Munro of Culnald, to Hugh Ross of the lands of
Ballamuckie, redeemable for 3000 merks; David Ross, his brother, in
Mekle Meddat, witness. At Leith, i2th June 1621, Hugh assigned to
his brother, George Ross, a reversion by the same Andrew Munro over
Midganie for 3000 merks, which, by deed dated at Tain 27th June 1621,
George Ross in Miltoun intimated to Andrew Munro. From bonds
registered, Hay Office, Edinburgh, in 1622, it would appear that his affairs
were in a bad way.

' Hugh Ross (194) was employed for many years by Charles i. as his
agent at Dunkirk, for obtaining the freedom of British subjects imprisoned
in Flanders by the King of Spain. In this service he had expended large
sums of his own money, for which he had received no return, besides
becoming indebted to others. On igth March 1640-1, he prayed the
King to grant him relief, who ordered the petition to be referred to the
Lords in Parliament to report thereon. It appears that nothing was done
(Hist. MSS. Report, iv. 58, House of Lords, MSS.). In 1642 there was a

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 173

further petition from him, asking for protection from arrest until his
business was settled (Ibid. v. 66). One of his debtors was Sir Arthur
Gorges, Knight, brother to Edward Lord Gorges, who, at the suit of Hugh
Ross, was imprisoned for debt in the King's Bench; ist July 1641, Ross
petitioned that Gorges "should not be allowed to walk abroad at his
pleasure, so that he will never be likely to pay his debt." In the same
month judgment was given (Ibid. iv. 81, 86), and he was condemned to
pay ^"160 debt, and ^"40 costs. Ross was so well satisfied with the
decision that he gave Gorges no further trouble (Petition of Gorges,
8th June 1660; Ibid. v. 94). Some years after the death of Hugh Ross,
Katherine Ross, as administratrix, set up a claim for the same debt and
costs ; petitioner then prayed for relief for himself and his tenants.

* Hugh Ross made a will dated igth June 1649. He was then living in
Farmer's Lane, Westminster. He desires to be buried in St. Margaret's
Church. He declares his estate to consist of a reversion of lands in
Scotland, which are in the possession of his brother's son by right of
wadset, and of great sums of money owing him by the States of the
Kingdom of Scotland and England, for his services towards the relief of
the subjects of those Kingdoms, as will more clearly appear by his papers,
petitions, and actions. He bequeaths his real and personal estate to his
son George, executor. He wills that David Ross, General Major Robert
Munro, and Dr. Alexander Ross, nearest relatives on his father's and
mother's side, shall aid his son in acquiring his just right and possession.
Will dated igth June 1649, an<^ proved 3rd July.

' Letters of administration dated 4th May 1653, were granted to Robert
Ross, nephew to the late Hugh, of goods unadministered by George Ross,
executor, deceased. Again 2yth October 1654, administration was granted
to Katherine Ross, curatrix assigned to Margaret Ross, a minor, next-of-kin
to Hugh Ross, to administer to the use of the said Margaret during her
minority. On the same day other letters were granted to Katherine, as
aunt and curatrix of Margaret, to administer the goods of the late George
Ross, and lastly to administer the goods of Robert Ross, deceased, father
of the said Margaret.

' Robert Ross, styled of the Charter House, London, by his will, dated
i6th September 1654, and proved 2yth October (executor, Master Austen;
overseer, Master William Ross), after payment of debts, leaves the residue
" towards the bringing up " of his daughter. By a codicil he desires his
father's papers to be given to Sir David Cunigom,1 and " that he take care
of the widow and children according to my father's will, and take up £50
of Sir Henry Newton of Charleton, to give to my daughter Margrett at
her marriage, or when she is sixteen, according to- her grandfather's desire
in his last will." Robert Ross became one of the " brothers " of the Charter
House, i9th December 1652, and died there 8th October 1654 (Archives,
Charter House).

' Hugh Ross, as previously stated, appointed three of his near relatives
to assist his son in forwarding his claims upon the Government. David
Ross, the first named, was his brother. General Major Robert Munro, a
relation on his mother's side, was the author of " The Expedition with
the Scots Regt. (called MacKeyes Regt), which served under the King
of Denmark during his wars against the Emperor, afterwards under
the King of Sweden, and then under the Chancellor Oxensterne." Pub-
1 Sir David Coningham, knighted by Charles I. at Royston, 1st April 1604.

1 74 The Scottish Antiquary ;

lished in London, 1637. This regiment was raised in August 1626, and
reduced to one Company in September 1634, at Wormes in the Paltz.

* At Part i. p. 17, he says, " The sixth duety discharged of our expedition
by water from VVismer to Heligenhoven, and of our service at Oldenburg.
At our going to the passe, the enemies Cannon played continually on
the Colours ; which were torne with the Cannon. Also to my griefe, my
Camerade Lieutenant Hugh Rosse, was the first that felt the smart of the
Cannon Bullet, being shot in the leg, who falling, not fainting at his losse,
did call couragiously, ' Go on bravely, Camerades, and I wish I had a
Treene, or a woodden leg for your sakes ' ; in this instant of time, and as I
believe, with one Bullet, the leg was also shot from David Rosse, sonne to
Rosse of Gannis."

'At Part ii. p. 17. The army under the King of Sweden was com-
manded to beleaguer Dameine, and it marched thither from Letts on
February 14 (presumably 1630, for the work is wanting in dates) and he
says, " At our first drawing up in battell a worthy gent, called Root Ross,
one of our Regt., was killed with the Cannon, being blowing of Tobacco
before the Regt., died instantly, and was transported to Letts, where
he was honourably buried in the church, whose last words were * Lord,
receive my soule.' "

' The third named was Dr. Alexander Ross. There was living at that
time Alexander Ross, D.D., who may have been a relative through the
Munro family. Born at Aberdeen, ist January 1590, through the in-
fluence of Archbishop Laud he became chaplain to Charles I., vicar of
Carisbrook, master of the Free School at Southampton, where he also held
the living of All Saints'. He was a voluminous writer, one of his works on
all Religions in the world, etc., went through many editions, and was
translated into German, French, and Dutch. His name is commemo-
rated in Hudibras. The best account of his life is given in Lives of
Eminent Men of Aberdeen, by James Bruce, 1841. It, however, states
that nothing is known of his parentage. Towards the end of his life
he lived at Bramshill with his friend, Mr., afterwards Sir Andrew,

Henley, to whom he left his pictures and books. Dying there,

February 1654, he was buried in the Lady Chapel of Eversley Church
(Charles Kingsley's church), where, in his lifetime, he had prepared his
sepulchre, placing over it the following punning epitaph on his name.
At each corner of the stone there is a shield bearing, not the lions of the
Earls, but the chevron cheeky, azure and argent, between three water
bougets, sable.

"ALEXANDRI ROSAEI DE SEIPSO EPIGRAPHS.
" Hospes siste gradum cineresq. hos aspice disces

Quid sum Quid fueram, quidq. futurus ero
Ros fueram nunc sum Pulvis mox umbra futurus

Ros abiit Pulvis spargitur Umbra fugit
Quid Tute es disce hinc quid cuncta humana quid audi
Sunt quod ego Pulvis Ros cinis Umbra nihil."

' In the Register at Eversley there was formerly the following translation
of the above Epitaph : —

"Stop stranger, view this dust, and taught, you'll see
What I am now, what have been, what shall be.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

175

I have been dew, and dust, shall be a shade,

The dew is gone, dust scattered, fled the shade.
What thyself art hence learn, what all things are,

What are all things in human nature hear,
That they are all what I now am, be taught

They're dust, are dew, are ashes, shadow, nought."
{ His will was proved at Westminister, igth April 1654 ; by it he leaves
considerable sums in legacies to Aberdeen, Southampton, etc., and many
mourning rings. Among these, one of the value of ^5, to Mr. Rosse,
attorney in the Inner Temple, another of £2, to Mr. Robert Ross, of the
Charter House ; then follow legacies to Marion Ross, his uncle's daughter,
in Aberdeen, to his two brothers, his nephew and nieces.' F. N. R.

424. LIST OF INHABITANTS OF STIRLING, 1544-1550. — In the Extracts
from the Records of the Burgh of Stirling, edited by Mr. Renwick, vol. i.
p. 59, occurs under date 1544-1550, 'The deviding of the Toun betuix
four baillies,' with a footnote — 'This list, occupying 4^ pages, is written at
the end of volume 1544-50, the book being for that purpose turned upside
down. Beginning on the second last leaf, it extends to the middle of the
fifth page, and at the meeting-point, the regular record stops, thus showing
that the list was made up within the period embraced in the volume.
The deletions are probably meant to indicate death or removals, while
new names would be added from time to time. If this be the case, the
numbers in the four divisions at the last revisal would be : — Mary Wynd,
etc., 86; Backraw, etc., 98; South Quarter, 98; North Quarter, 103,
Total, 385.'

Mr. Renwick has not printed the names, which are given below. In
many cases the writing is very indistinct, the contractions irregular, and
the paper being thin, blots are frequent. W. B. Cook, Esq., Stirling, who
has worked much at the Burgh MSS., kindly gave his assistance to
decipher the writing.

'The deviding of ye touin betwix four baillies. The Mary Wynd,
Castall Wynd, north part of the Hie-gait.

[d. before a name shows that it has been deleted.]

d.

<L

d.

William Forester.

Kate Johnstoun.

William Cuninghame.
d. John Beverage.

Johne ramsay.
d. Johne nicoll, zoungr.

Thomas thomson.

Alexr. Baucry.

Duncan Wear ?

Robert Cousland.

Heleinn Tucker ?

William Alexander.

James Henderson.

Thomas Clark.

Thomas nicoll, elder.

Andrew Ker, wiff?

James ?

William moreis.

James Balfour.

Cristane Rawshale?

Katheren Neishe.
d. Alexr. Robertson ?
d. Alex. Broun ?

John Richieson.

David Kimaud ?

Johne Hutson.

Alex, wright.
d. James Willison.

Patrik Bissat.

Johne forester.

B. (sic. ) Robertson [chris-
tian name deleted, B.
inserted].

Bessie Kirkwood.
d. Patrick Hollinshaw.

Alex, anderson.

Johne Perkin.

Marian Williamson.
d. Archie Maxwell.

John . [Blotted.]

d. William Leishman.
d. David M'Kay. William
Adams (inserted).

Alex, wright, youngr.

Johne Tosh ?

William Anderson.

Morreiss Din.

John robeneson.

Marion Kerrock.

Andro. Cowane, mer-
chand.

Johne Cowane, smith.
d. Duncan Willison.
d. Elisat Willison.

Johne Thomson.

Jonet Kirkwood.

Robert Forsiths.

Andro Wilson, skinner.

Jonet robertson.

Kate moreson.

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Margaret Menteith.
Elspet Sorely.
Helen' Craigengelt.
Margaret Feron [?]
Marion bruce.

Thomas Mitchell.
Jonet hare.
d. Thomas Lymson ?
— (sic) henderson.
Johne Robeson.

Robert Lamb.
Robert Allane.
Patrick Lundie.
Johne moresen.
Robart Rocket.

Elspit tailzour.

William Kinross.

Jonet Akenhead.

Johne Artun, wiff.

Thomas Lokart.

Beatrix Maxwell.

Kate Muirheid.

William Cristall.

Mary Murray.

Duncan zong.

William Sowrle.

James Wallace.

d. Johne Niccol.
James Cowie ?

John Weddall.
John Downie.

Thomas forester.
Mr, Henry Myln.

James Sherar.

Cristian Bek.

Robert Anderson.

Marion Cowper.

Thomas Logan e.

James Ross.

Agnes Henderson.

Mungo Hill.

Gilbert furgasson.

Johne moreis.

Johne M'Keson.

Hary Mitchell. -r^ '

Agnis wilson ?

Johne Anderson, wiff.

Michell Donaldson!

Margaret Mitchell.

1 The hale Bakravv,

southt side of the Hie-gait

beginning at Belgebrig,

and ane part benetht on the northt side.

Alex, galloway.

James Fernie, talzor.

Tho. Mureis.

Johne offeris.

Alexr. Paterson.

Richd. Zong.

William Crawfurde.

Duncan Paterson.

Johne Murries.

Alex. Broig.

Hary Grieg.

Johne findlason.

Thomas Wilson.

Andro ray.

Andro wileson.

William Duthell.

Margaret Sulloch. (?)

Robart Brand.

Walter Couslane.

Alexr. Sibbald.

Johne robinson.

William Gourlay.

Jonet Murray.

Johne Duthell.

Johne (?)

Robert forester.

Irlclcnc DuriCcin

Robert Schort.

William Edinton.

Agnes Duncan.

Marian Williamson.

Jonet Bowie.

Johne Murray.

Johne Eden.

Margaret Portan.

Robart Lowdean.

Johne Murleis. (?)

John Colt.

Robart Grehame.

William Ree.

James Bowe.

William Niddisdale.

William Cristison.

lady forester, her son Jok.

Bess Duncanson.

Robart Arnot.

Alexr. thomson.

Thomas Myll.

Johne Henderson.

Johne Tindale.

Gilbert M'lellaine.

Johne Henderson, yougr

Andro fergusson.

lady Cragortht.

Thomas Clerk.

Annapel Capper.

Johne Mowat.

Johne Allane.

Robert Craig.

Alexr. Watson.

Alexr. Euston.

Johne Greham, merchd.

Johne Houston.

Andrew Davidson.

(?)

James Watson.

William bell.

Thomas Smith.

William Schong. (?)

Thomas ker.

Robert Jorwin. (?)

Margaret Calender.

Elizabeth Mukart.

Tonet Bethe and her

Johne Hendrie.

^Villicim Q'cirvic.

n\

William Zong.

\-i
Marion Mortoun.

Johne Aitkin.
Henry Grehame.

Johne Pruvost.

George gardner.

Gourlay 's wiff.

Andrew Duncanson.

Pate Croun. (?)

Dutch (sic).

John Alexr. , youngr.

lady orrok.

Johne Wod.

Duncan M'awlay.

Alexr. (?)

David Stevenson.

Alexr. Duncan.

Richert nairne.

David Thomson.

Thomas Ridersyde. (?)

Duncan Davison.

David quhit.

' The (sic) sowth quarter fra Belgebrig douin.

d. Andro Gilfillane.

Murdow Droch.

Janet Edward.

Andro . (?)

George S pence.

Andro Willison.

William . (?)

Alexr. (blotted}.

Widow Garrioch.

Thomas Davidson.

Andro Criden.

Symon Broun.

Robert Spittell.

Andro (?)

Walter Watson.

Thomas lawson.

(?)

Matyce Alexander.

Johne lawson.

Margt. Allane.

Alexr. Broun.

Robert Arthoun

Johne balfour.

Johne Alexr.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

177

johne (?)

Johne liddell.

Andro robertson.

James Wilson. ^

Johne Crawfurde.

Isobell craig.

Alex, (blotted], cordiner.

Alexr. Allanson.

Walter (blotted), cordiner,

Johne Duncanson.

& (blotted).

William Davidson. 1

David Symson.

Johne Laying. '.

Walter Thomson.

Margart Nicoll. ^

Robart Arwain.

Adam Cristison.

Walter Watson, Cordiner.

Jonet Moreson.

David Peirson.

James Watson (?) !

Henry froster.

Thomas (?)

Pate Liddell.

Walter Aikman. !

David Steven.

Gavin Browing. 1

Robert Templeton.

Crest (?) ]

Davie Dowgall.

Jenet Luke.

Donald Balfour (?)

Johne Zong.

Duncan, rut (?)

Jean Porteous.

Marie Robeson.

David Buchanan. ]

Walter Paterson.

James Betune. j

Johne Coldwell.

Thomas (?) !

Johne Duncanson.

Ephom Cowpar.

Sandie Gibson.

James French.

Thomas Smith.

James Allane. ',

bessie bawk.

Marg. Talzain. ]

widow ray.

' The North quartair

fra benetht Beige-brig.

William Mout.

Johne Skynair. !

Isobell Duncan.

Johne Foreman !

Robart Fergusson.

Alex. Smith.

Thomas Cairns.

Geogre Zester.

William Stirling.

Johne Brand.

Alex. Adamson Elder.

Johne forestir.

James Zair.

Alexr. Gowrlay.

William Grehame.

Alexr. Lynsay.

Johne barbour.

William Thomson. i

Gilbert Paterson.

Johne Conyggame. A

William Andro.

Niccoll Smith, Webster. J

Duncan tailzor.

David Wryght, Baxter. A

David Baverage.

Thomas Aisit. 1

William Finlayson.

William Conyggame. ]

Johne Hattound, Baxter.

Alexr. Burd. J

Thomas rae.

Johne Sclater. ]

Margaret Smith.

David Foir. J:

Thomas Watson.

Jonet Edmiston. J

Henry Thomson.

William Henderson. J

Moreis Aquent. (?) wiff.

Richie Duncanson. j

William fergusson.

Matheno Hud.

Johne Crawfurde.

William Baron. A

Helene Hill.

Duncan M'Lachlan. J

Duncan Nairne.

Airchbald Spittal. I

Johne Richardson, baxt.

Andro. Broun.

Duncan Smart.

William Smart. J

Andro Qhit.

Johne Gib. \

William Lowrie.

Thomas Paterson. A

Alex. Buvney, Zougr.

Johne Thomson. 1

Alex. Utone.

James Lawson. J

David Greham.

Gelis Craig. \

Duncan Ker.

Marion Paterson. "S

bell Dishair.

Harie Smith. 1

James Heuch, Flesher.

Jonet Walker. J

Matie Cristie.

VOL. VI. — NO. XXIV.

Findlay Millar.

Johne (?)

William (?)

Johne Schort.
William War.
Margaret Tolloch.
Margaret Cowane.
William Gilespy.
Jonet Norie.

Johne (?)

Isobell Ho er (?)

Davie Dreuchie.
Robert Adamson.
bessie Whyteing.
Richard Morison.
Robart Rae.
William Robinson.
Johne Howat,
Johne Hillocks.
Andro Burt.
Helane Worde.
Johne Downie.
Thomas Sherer.
Robert Morison.
Robert forester.

Pate Henderson.
Duncan Tailzour.

ohne Harvey.

ohne Gray.

ohne Davidson.

ohne of ze Mills.

ames Davidson.

ohne Allane, Maltman.
Alexr. Murry.
Androwe Broune.
Johne Robertson.
Andro Allane.
Andro Tailzear.
Johne Clerk.
Hutchon Thomson.
Robart Stowpart.
Andray Duncanson.
^ohne Watson.

ohne Downie.

ohne Wright.

Jatrick Anderson.
William Gellaspy.
James Aitken.
Robie Shearer.
Thomas Scot.
Johne Reid.
William M'lellan.
William Malice.
Thomas Schoir.
Johne Leith.
William Nicoll.
William Gordoun.
Richie Gib.
Johne laverok.

M

The Scottish Antiquary ;

' The landwart burges.

Richart Cristison.
d. Adam Scot.

Johne Eston, zongr.

johne Crawfurde.

Nicoll Crawfurde.

John (sic) Paterson.

Robart Johnson.

William Johnson.
d. William Donaldson.

Johne Richie.

Steven Stole.
d. Johne Grehme.
d. Johne Grehame in Drip.

David Grahame.

Johne Main.

Henry Levingstoun of Gr. zeirds.3

Robart Richison.

Andra Nairne.

d. Johne Leishman.

d. Johne Grahame in Karse.

Robert Johnson in Touchgorme.

William Johnson.

Richart Cristison.

James Paterson.

Johne Aisson.

Adam Scot.

Nicoll Crawfurd.

David Balfour in powis.

Johne Callender of (?)

d. Johne Greham in Drip.

d. Henry Levingston of Green Yards.

d. Johne Mains.

Andro Buchanan.

The larde of Tullochan (?)

James Erskein of Little Sauchquhy.'

1 Henry Livingstone was Provost of Stirling 155==.

- James Erskine, First of Balgownie and Little Sauchie.

425. VARIOUS FORMS OF SCOTTISH SURNAMES. — Surnames sit easy
on Scotsmen. They are changed or undergo variation in a way that is
confusing to the genealogist and interesting to the antiquary. The Duke
of Argyll refers to the frequent change of name amongst Highlanders in his
Scotland as it Was and as it Is (p. 480). In the Lowlands variations of
names are common, and it may be interesting to give some instances
we have met with, hoping that our readers will supply other cases.
One change is common to some parts of England, namely, the trans-
position of the consonant and vowel ; thus, Turnbull becomes Trumbull ;
Cairncorse, Cairncross ; Ford, Frude ; Forester, Froster; Darge, Drage ;
in name places, the same change is found, Stirling, Striveling; Dumbarton,
Dumbretton ; Corstorphine, Crostophin ; while the suffix ' burgh,' which in
England is still sounded in a manner indicative of its meaning, as Peter-
burgh, Middlesburgh, becomes in Scotland, at least in sound, Roxbrough,
Jedbrough, Newbrough, Winchbrough. Another change met with in sur-
names shows the natural desire to abbreviate ; thus, Bontaveron becomes
Bonthron ; Monorgan, Morgan ; Bauchop, Bauk ; Hutchison, Hutson ;
Oram, Orme ; Winchester, Winster ; Demperston, Dempster ; Fothering-
ham, Fothrik ; Auchinlek, Affleck ; Cunninghame, Cunnyne. In some
cases the name undergoes a change, the nature of which is not very
apparent. Eraser appears as Frissel, Beveridge or Baverage as Belfrage,
Shoolbred as Shovelbrod. Many Highlanders laid aside the prefix ' Mac' and
used the suffix ' son,' which with the Saxon form of the Gaelic name made a
complete- change in its appearance. The prevalence of names ending in
'son' in Scotland may be accounted for not only in this way, but from the
fact that Flemings used the same suffix— James the son of John became
Johnson, Thomas the son of Adam became Adamson or Addison. An
interesting account of the complete transformation of a Gaelic name is
given in Memoirs of the families of M'Combie and Thorns. 'Adam
M'Intosh, son of William, the seventh chief of the Clan M'Intosh, was the
founder of that branch of the clan which afterwards came to be known by
the surname of M'Thomas = Son of Thomas, which in time became
corrupted; into MThomie, M'Homie, M'Omie, M'Comie, and latterly

or, Northern Notes and Qiieries. \ 79

M'Combie and Thorns ' (p. 5). For the last-named change back to Thorns
an explanation is given (p. 170 et seq.}\ Robert M 'Thomas, cousin to
Robert M'Combie, became plain Robert Thomas; George Thomas, his
grandson, was father of Patrick Hunter Thorns, which is the form now used
by that branch of the family.

One and the same person is called respectively Adam and Adie, Stein
and Stephen, Bald and Bad, Gall and Gaw, Ballantyne and Bellenden. One
of the most unaccountable changes of name is Vaus into Vans, which form
has now wholly superseded the older and more correct one.

The Registrar at Dunfermline in the last century having to deal with a
lady belonging to the old local family of Gentleman, saw fit to enter her
as Margaret Gentlewoman. Though this is scarcely an illustration of the
different forms names assumed in Scotland, it points to the loose way in
which names were treated. A. W. C. H.

426. 'A CANNY SCOTSMAN.' — The cautious character of the Scots,
shown by this common saying, seems to have been long ascribed to them,
for Fordun (L. xiv. c. 9) speaking of them, writes : — ' Qui crebrb per
denarium Amittunt solidum,' * Who often for a penny lose a shilling,' or, as
the phrase now runs, ' Are penny wise and pound foolish.' — ED.

427. LEGACIE AND LATTER WILL OF ALLAN LOCKHART OF CLEGHORNE,
DATED ATT THE PLACE OF CLEGHORNE, I3TH AUGUST 1623. — The
Lockharts of Cleghorn, in the parish and county of Lanark, have held
their lands at least since 1476, in which year Sir Stephen Lockhart, Knight,
a gentleman of the Guard of King James in., and a devoted adherent of
that monarch, received a Crown Charter of Cleghorn from his sovereign,
whom he followed to the fatal field of Sauchieburn (fought i ith June 1488).
Sir Stephen was prosecuted for treason by the successful faction, but like
most of his companions in arms, was afterwards received with high favour
by King James iv. Allan Lockhart, whose will is here given, was the fifth
in descent from Sir Stephen. He was one of the assize on the trial of
Arthour Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh for the murder of the Regent Murray,
of which crime Bothwellhaugh was acquitted. He married, (i) in 1582,
Elizabeth, daughter of James, Lord Ross of Hawkhead ; (2) before 1597,
Christian Livingstoun, daughter of John Livingstoun of Belstane; and
(3) before 1612, Grizel Bannatyne, daughter of the Laird of Corehouse.
He had a family by each of his wives. One of his granddaughters was the
ancestress of the present Earl of Aberdeen, while another was Sir
William Lockhart, Solicitor-General to King William in., who makes so
distinguished a figure in Scottish domestic history in the early part of
the eighteenth century. Readers of Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott
will remember the touching passage in which the author, describing the
closing scenes of Sir Walter's life, gives an account of the meeting between
Sir Walter and his old friend Lockhart of Cleghorn, and for the benefit
of those who are not familiar with the passage, it is reproduced here :—

' We reached my brother's house on the Clyde some time before the
dinner hour, and Sir Walter appeared among the friends who received him
there with much of his old graceful composure of courtesy. He walked
about a little, was pleased with the progress made in some building opera-
tions, and especially commended my brother for having given his bridge

180 The Scottish Antiquary ;

" ribs like Bothwell."1 Greenshields was at hand, and he talked to him
cheerfully, while the sculptor devoured his features, as under a solemn
sense that they were before his eyes for the last time. My brother had
taken care to have no company at dinner except two or three near
neighbours with whom Sir Walter had been familiar through life, and
whose entreaties it had been impossible to resist. One of these was the
late Mr. Eliott Lockhart of Cleghorn and Borthwickbrae— long Member
of Parliament for Selkirkshire — the same whose anti-reform address had
been preferred to the sheriff's by the freeholders of that county in the
preceding March. But alas ! very soon after that address was accepted,
Borthwickbrae had a shock of paralysis as severe as any his old friend had
as yet sustained. He, too, had rallied beyond expectation, and his family
were more hopeful perhaps than the other's dared to be. Sir Walter and
he had not met for a few years, not since they rode side by side, as I well
remember, on a merry day's sport at Bowhill ; and I need not tell any one
who knew Borthwickbrae, that a finer or more gallant specimen of the
border gentleman than he was in his prime never cheered a hunting-field.
When they now met (heu quantum mutati!\ each saw his own case glassed
in the other, and neither of their manly hearts could well contain itself as
they embraced. Each exerted himself to the utmost — indeed, far too much,
and they were both tempted to transgress the laws of their physicians.

' At night Scott promised to visit Cleghorn on his way home, but next
morning at breakfast came a messenger to inform us that the laird, on re-
turning to his own house, fell down in another fit, and was now despaired
of. Immediately, although he had intended to remain two days, Sir
Walter drew my brother aside, and besought him to lend him horses as
far as Lanark, for that he must set off with the least possible delay. He
would listen to no persuasions. — " No, William," he said ; " this is a sad
warning, I must home to work while it is called day, for the night cometh
when no man can work. I put that text many a year ago on my dial-stone;
but it often preached in vain." '

The Will is a curious example of the Scottish Testament of the period.

MARCHMONT HERALD.

Att the place of Cleghorne, upon the 13 day of August, the year of
God 1623 yeiris, I, Allane Lockhart of Cleghorne, seik in bodie and haill
in saull and of rype memprie, maks my legacie and latter will in maner
following: To wit, I leif my saull to the eternall God, my creator, to

• i •, n 1 " *j_i i • .• i in i • -

my bunall and my bairnes burialls (quhj
pleiss God) on the south syde of the syid wall of the heich paroche kirk
of Lanerk, in the eister greit window of the sayd syid wall, and ordaine
my bairnis and freindis to bury me there and in na vther place, as they
will injoy my blissing and eschew my maledictioun ; Item, I mak and
constitute Grissell Bannatyne, my spous, my onelie executrix and intro-
missatrix with my haill guidis, gear, and debtis ; Item, also I constitute
the said Grissell Bannatyne, my spouse, tutrix testamentar to George and
Robert Lockharts, my sones, their lands, rowmes, guidis, and geir, swa
lang as scho beis uncoverit with housband or lamaine ; And frae scho be
1 Those who have visited Bothwell Brig will understand the allusion. — M. H.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 181

coverit or scho deceis I leiff and constitut Mr. James Hamilton of West-
port, Commissar of Glasgow, and Mr. Alexander Lockhart of Braidschaw,
conjunctlie tutors testamentary to the saidis George and Robert Lockharts
my sonnes ; Item, I leiff and ordaine George Weir of Blaikwood, William
Weir of Stainebyres, William Bannatyne of Corhous, William Levingstoun
of Jerreswood, James Lockhart, fear of Lie, and the said Mr. Alexander
Lockhart, to counsall, oversie, and assist my wyiff and bairnes, that nane
of thame do wrang to vtheris nor move ony unnecessary pleyis contrair
vtheris ; And I ordaine my wyiff and bairnes to vnderly the censure and
judgment of my saidis freindis in all thair debaittis as thai wald deserve
my blissing ; And my saidis freindis to counsall and injoyne my foresaid
wyiff, eldeist sone, and remanent of my bairnes, ilk ane of thame, to leiv
on thair awin as I haif provydit tham be thair richtis and be this my latter
will ; Item, I leiff and ordaines the said Grissell Bannatyne, my spouse,
and failzieing of her the said Mr. Alexander Lockhart, with all possible
diligence to cause big ane voult with staine and lyme for ane buriall place
quhair I haif appoyntit my corpis in the mercy of God to be laid, viz., on
the south syde of the said hie kirk, without the syid wall, at the eister greit
window, of fourtein futtis of lenth, fourtein futtis of breid within the wallis,
sufficientlie theekit and maid water ticht with raff stane thak with ane
braid hewen dore on the south gavill thereof for ane eister entreis to the
corpis and beirars of the samen, with ane vther hewen less dore throw the
syide wall in the north end of the said voult, baith the duris with double
aik dores and sure lokkis ; Item, I leiff to thame that causis perfyit the
said wark of my part of the said geir tua hundreth merkis, and I ordaine
and leives what remaines of the said tua hundreth merkis fra the building
of the said tomb, I ordaine and leives the samen, togidder with ane
hundreth merks furder of my pairt of the said guidis, to be devydit be the
minister and elderis of the said parochin of Lanerk amangis the pure of
the said parochin of Lanerk, vel ad alios pios vsus as my eldest son, my
present spous, and the said minister and elderis sail appoynt, without
diminution be quote confirmation or ony other legacie for the said 300
merkis ; Item, I leif the haill timmer wark of beds, buirds, furmes, and
meill arkis within the irne yett of Cleghorne, togeddir with the schirryne
in the paintit chalmer and the counter in the chalmer of deace, to stand
still in the hall, chalmer, sellars, and pairts quhair thai stand, to the proper
use of my heiris and successoris to me in the lairdship of Cleghorne;
Item, I leiff to the said Grissell in lyverent, and to George Lockhart our
sone, and to his heirs and successors of that marriage, the haill timmer-
wark and irnewark, alseweill fixt as lous, quhilk is in my houssis and plaices
of Tarbrax and Lanerk ; Item, I leife to Jeane Lockhart, my sister, tuentie
pundis ; Item, I leif to Walter Lockhart, my father brother, tuenty merkis
and ane stand of my claithes ; Item, I lief to Mr. James Hamilton of
Westport, foresaid, 300 merkis to put Allane Lockhart, son to Mungo
Lockhart, to the scholis with; Item, I lief to Allane Lockhart, sone to
Alexander Lockhart, appeirand of Cleghorne, 100 merkis ; Item, to Allane
Lockhart, sone to Mr. James Lockhart, 200 merkis ; Item, I leif to Mr.
William Lockhart of Lumphoy the thrie bolls of Mousemylne ferme quhilk
fallis to my executors ; Item, I lief to George Lockhart, sone naturall to
vmquhill Robert, my sone, 100 merkis; Item, he leives and ordaines that
gif Raulff Watsoun in Cleghorne and James Wyild there beis troublit for
warrandice of Archibald Cauldheid's tack of the thirty shilling land of

1 82 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Stobwood, justlie be law, then I ordaine that sik sowmes of money as beis
justlie recoveret againis the said Rauff Watsoun and James Wyild for ther
said warrandice shall be taken off the first of my guidis and geir foirsaid
as ane debt to releave thame with ; Item, I leif the rest of my frie geir to
be equally dyvidit amangis my sex younger sones ; Item, gif ony of my
sevin sones mak ony neidles ploy or actioun contrair my wyiff or ony of
thame againis ane other, and refuse to submit the decision of the samen
debaittis to the foresaidis oversearis quhome I haif appointed with
powers abone written, than I now as than declair that the samen sone
that refussis to submit his questions foresaid quhilk he hes contrair my
wyiff or contrair his brethrein, or ony of thame, sail nawayis be partaker
of my blissing ; And also that sone that refussis to submit and vnderlay
as said is, and thair sones, sail haif na benifeit of my legacie foresaid, but
be the contrair, I leif the samen to the rest of my sones ; And swa seillis
vp my latter will day, year, and place foresaid, I haif causit and com-
mandit James Gray, wreittar heirof, subscryve thir presentis for me in
respect of my greit infirmitie ot seiknes for the tyme, before thir witnesses,
Maister William Levingstoun, minister in Lanerk, William Cunynghame,
tutor of Bonitoun, Mr. Alexander Alexander (sic) Lockhart of Braidschaw,
and the said James Gray, Notar foresaid. Sic Sub.

428. ERSKINE OF DUN (vol. vi. p. 49). — In the pedigree of the
Erskines of Dun you make Sir Thomas Erskine of Brechin and Nairne
marry Anne Ogilvie, which is, I believe, an error. He is generally credited
with a wife, Elizabeth Scrymgeour (of Dudhope), See Antiquities of
Aberdeen and Banff, Spalding Club, vol. i. p. 532, as also given in the
family pedigree of Erskines of Pittodrie. I can give you no better
authority, but I am sure I have seen somewhere a statement in some deed
of this marriage. He had at least two sons, (i) Sir Thomas Erskine, who
married Anne Ogilvie, daughter of James, 4th Lord Ogilvie of Airly, but
who died s.p. in his father's lifetime, and (2) John Erskine, who succeeded
his father, the first Sir Thomas, in the estates of Balhargartie, etc., Co.
Aberdeen.

Can you help me to identify this Elizabeth Scrymgeour? In all
references I can find to her she is called ' daughter of Sir James Scrymgeour
of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee.' In all the accounts of the family
I have seen there are three of the Constables so named who succeed each
other, viz. : —

1. James Scrymgeour (son of John), who died about 1475-6, ;;/.
Isabel, daughter of Sir William Oliphant, who had two sons and
two daughters (neither of whom are given as Elizabeth). His
eldest son,

2. Sir James Scrymgeour, m. Isabella, daughter of Andrew, 3rd Lord
Gray, d. about 1503, and had a son and two daughters (neither
called Elizabeth).

3. (Sir) James Scrymgeour, m. Mariot Stewart or Wardlaw, and left
two daughters co-heiresses, (i) Elizabeth, m. James Scrymgeour of
Kirktown, her cousin, and (2) Agnes, m. Sir William Bruce of
Earlshall. His office, etc., passed to the heirs of a second son
of the ist James mentioned above (see Warden's Angus, etc., vol.
11. p. 15, etc., and Douglas's Peerage, under title ' Dundee').

Now it is possible this Elizabeth may have married twice, or there may

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 183

have been an Elizabeth, daughter of the Sir James Scrymgeour (No. 2
above) not mentioned in any pedigree of the family I have seen.

If any reader can throw any light on this subject I shall be greatly
obliged.

Since writing the above anent the marriage of Sir Thomas Erskine,
Knight of Brechin and Nairn, I have found four references to him and
his wife, Elizabeth Scrimgeour, in the Register of the Great Sea/, vol. 1513-
1546.

(1) Grant by the King of the lands of Burgall to Thomas Erskine

' de Haltoun ' and Elizabeth Scrimgeour, his wife, date Mar. 8,
1525. (No. 308.)

(2) Grant by the King to the same of the lands of Ethibeton (sic)

Forfar, resigned by John Striveling de Kier, date Feb. n,
1531-2. (No. 1132.)

(3) Confirmation of the lands of Kirkbuddo and Holemylne (sic)

Forfar, to the same, dated Mar. 8, 1531-2. (No. 1149.)

(4) Grant by the King of the lands of ' Petpollox le Hauch de Brechin'

Reidscheill, Tuliarblait, Reidhauch, and Cragindowy, in the lord-
ship of Brechin to the same on their own resignation, dated
June 10, 1532. (No. 1180.)

These settle the question of the marriage and the name of the lady,
but give no clue to her parentage. There is a good deal of information
about Sir Thomas Erskine in the Spalding Club Miscellany, vol. ii. pp.
Ixxiii. etc., Editor's preface ; in a note, p. Ixxv., she is called ' a daughter of
Scrimgeour of Duddop.'

Any actual proof of this is what I want, and what hitherto I have
failed to find.

2. The marriage of his eldest son Thomas Erskine (who died, it is said,
before his father, leaving no heirs) is also proved by the same authority.

He is mentioned in a grant as Thomas, son of Thomas Erskine,
Knight, 'his son and heir-apparent (styled 'Junior de Brechin'), and
Agnes Ogilvie, his wife,' dated Aug. 30, 1541. (No. 2432.)

It seems certain he did die heirless in his father's lifetime, as his
younger brother John succeeded on his father's death.

HERBERT H. FLOWER.

I read with pleasure your additions to the Erskine of Dun pedigree,
and beg to add one or two more. Besides the three sons you name of
Agnes Ogilvie, I find Thomas, Robert, Alexander, and a daughter Margaret,
who was wife of Robert Keith, son of Robert Keith, of Canterland.
Agnes Ogilvie's son, Thomas, died before 1596, and is designed 'late in
Tayock,' a little spot on the west side of Montrose Basin. His relict was
Agnes Moncur, and at above dates David Straittoun, fear of Craig, is
described as her ' relict,' her children by Thomas Erskine being Thomas,
John, William, Agnes, Elspet, Katherine, and Margaret. By 1597 Mr.
Arthur Erskine is 'in Tayock.' In 1596 the above Robert Erskine is
'in Logie,' and by 1605 'in Dunsmylne.'

John Erskine x. of Dun had an ' only sister ' Margaret, whose father
' had only given and desponed to her 3000 merks for her help to ane
honorable marriage, by the which sume she is not able to attaine to ane
honorable marriage as becums the only sister of the Laird of Dun to
attaine to.' John, Earl of Mar, who is donator to the ward and marriage
of John Erskine of Dun and 'Sir J. Lyndsay of Balinscho, Knight,

184 The Scottish Antiquary ;

father-in-law to the said John Erskine,' oblige themselves on the loth
October 1600, to pay 'six months after the said Margaret's marriage with
an honorable person by their advice or by the advice of one of them at
least, and of Sir David Lindsay of Edyell, Knight, the sum of 6000 merks.'
This kindness is more apparent than real on the Earl's part, for ' David
Erskine, second laird, brother to the late John Erskine of Dun, and as
heir-apparent of John, now of Dun, his brother's son, in case, which God
forbid, the said John Erskine depart this life before his marriage, so
that my lord may not get the sums for the said John's marriage, and may
obtain no benefit thereby,' binds himself in that event to repay 3000 merks,
the Earl's share of the 6000 merks to him, or should it be unpaid, to
deliver it to said Margaret.

The wife of Sir John Erskine, feudatory of Dun, was Anna Lichtoun
(not Beaton) (she is sometimes documented as Jean, but she signs 'Anna'),
daughter of Patrick Lichtoun of Duninald, and one of his four co-heiresses.
Sir John and she left a daughter Margaret, who in 1662, cont. mat.
August i, married Sir David Ogilvie of Innercarity, her burden takers
being Thomas Allardyes, tutor of Allardyes, her mother's second husband,
and David Erskine of Cardross.

David Erskine xiv. had married by 1666 Jean Lumsden, Lady Banff,
and up to 1688 their eldest son was John, who must have predeceased his
brother David xv. They also had a son Alexander, viv. 1697. David xiv.
had a sister Margaret married on 22nd December as Lady Dowager of
Boysack, by which date she had also lost a second husband, Mr. David
Lindsay, with whom her cont. mat. is dated 1691.

The Arthur Erskine above (nearly always called 'Mr. Arthur') left at
least one son, John. I think some of us would be grateful to Mr. E. Erskine
Scott if he would inform us where Douglas's Baronetage can be seen !
also why he 'would prefer' the spelling Shiefield. The derivation is
doubtless from Shieling field, the place where corn was winnowed when
that operation was performed by hand. Why should he sink the distinctive
letter? M. GILCHRIST.

429. STEWARTS OF ROSYTH (vol. v. p. 6). — James Stewart of Rosyth
married, iyth August 1649, Agnes Buchanan, not Margaret as given by
Duncan Stewart. The marriage is recorded in the Buchanan Parish
Register, but the Christian names are unfortunately illegible. Buchanan
of Auchmer, in his Essay on the Family and Surname of Buchanan, gives
the name as Agnes, which is confirmed by her testament, recorded in the
Edinburgh Commissariot, 4th August 1698. A. W. G. B.

430. ^LISLEBOURG (vol. i. p. 47). — Anglus asks for instances of the early
use of this name for Edinburgh. Estienne Perlin, whose travels have been
edited by Mr. Hume Brown in his Early Travellers in Scotland, wrote in
1551. He states, p. 75 : ' Their capital city is called Ennebroc, in French
Lislebourg.' ED.

43 1. MONUMENTAL BRASS OF ALEXANDER COCKBURN. — This brass is
in the old Church of Ormiston, East-Lothian. The metrical portion of
the inscription is from the pen of George Buchanan, amongst whose works
it appears. Alexander Cockburn was a pupil of John Knox in 1547. The
barony of Ormiston continued to be the property of the Cockburns from
the middle of the i4th century till 1747, when it was purchased by the
Hopes of Hopetoun.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

185

i 86 The Scottish Antiquary ;

QUERIES.

CLXXXIII. REV. JOHN BOGLE, A.M., Minister of Dundonald, * outed by
the rabble in 1689' (Scott's Fasti). He was son of John Bogle,
merchant burgess of Glasgow, who died before October 1658.
He married Jean, sister of Mr. Robert Kincaid, Minister of Barn-
well, by whom he had John, surgeon in Glasgow, and Agnes,
born i5th November 1681, married 20th December 1704,
Thomas Buchanan, younger, of Ardoch, and died 9th June 1720,
leaving issue. The Rev. John Bogle died between 2nd March
1708 and 1 5th December 1715. His burial-place was situated
at the end of the Barony Kirk of Glasgow, but I have been un-
able to find any trace of his burial in the City of Glasgow Records
of Mortality ', nor of his wife's, unless the following refers to her :—
' 1 5th December 1729. — Kathrin Kincaid, relict of Mr. John
Bogle.' John Bogle, surgeon in Glasgow, marrie.d (contract
dated 2nd March 1708) Christian, daughter of the deceased
Robert Boyd, merchant in Glasgow, by whom he had issue. He
died January 1716.

In M'Ure's View of the City of Glasgow, 1736 (M'Vean's
edition, p. 128), the heirs of John Bogle, surgeon, are mentioned.
This is the latest notice I have been able to find of the family.

I will be glad of any information as to the Rev. John Bogle
himself, his ancestry, and descendants, also as regards the
parentage of Sarah Bogle of the parish of Kilwinning, who
married, in 1702, the Rev. William Reid, Minister of Stevenston.
It has been suggested to me that she might have been a daughter
.of the Rev. John Bogle. A. W. G. B.

CLXXXIV. REV. ROBERT KINCAID, A.M., Minister of Barnwell, brother-
in-law of the above. I will be glad of any information as to his
parentage or any other particulars beyond those given by Scott
in the Fasti. Was he descended of the family of Kincaid of
Auchinreoch in Stirlingshire ? A. W. G. B.

CLXXXV. VILLAGE CROSSES.— I am desirous of making a list of the
places in Scotland in which there still exist the remains of the
ancient ' mercat croces ' round which town and village life used
to centre in the olden time. There is one I believe at CriefT,
and I am acquaint with the following in Roxburghshire — Melrose,
Bowden, Maxton, Crailing, Cavers, Denholm. It goes without
saying that I am cognisant of the Town Cross of Edinburgh also.

ANDREW IRONGRAY.

CLXXXVI. TOMBSTONE, 1645.— The Wall Map of Edinburgh and Leith,
. by Messrs. W. & A. K. Johnston, dated 1 885, on the ground behind
where the east side of that portion of Spottiswoode Street which
lies between Spottiswoode Road and Thirlestone Road is now
built, shows a 'Tombstone dated 1645.' Can any of your
readers give the inscription which is on the stone, or any parti-
culars relating to it ? T M'G.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 187

CLXXXVII. WEDDERBURN, ABERDEEN (?).— In the published (1811-16)
Retours of the services of heirs, 1600-1700, with reference to the
County of Aberdeen, there is repeated mention of the return of
Gordons (of Lesmoir), and later of Bissets of Lessindrum, and
Andersons of Carnalegie to the third part of the lands, or { vill
and lands ' of Wedderburne.

Can any one tell me if there is now any territory of that name
in the County of Aberdeen, and if so, where and in whose
possession ?

Other lands mentioned in the same retours are those of
Kynmundie, Garie, Cheppiltown, Brumehill, Thomastown, etc.

W.

CLXXXVIII. COCKBURN. — Parentage wanted of John Cockburn, D.D.,
born at Edinburgh 20th April 1652 — also if there is evidence of
the marriage of the said John Cockburn's father, to a daughter
of Sir J. Scougal, and consequently sister to Scougal, Bishop of
Aberdeen, who died i6th February 1682. C. F. C.

CLXXXIX. CAMPBELL AND DUNBAR. — Christian Dunbar, the well-known
* Lady of the Covenant,' married Alexander Campbell of Torrich,
who is mentioned in the Campbell pedigree in the Book of the
Thanes of Cawdor. Is anything known of her descendants ? In
her diary there are vague references to children, and one son John
is mentioned. It would seem, too, that a daughter or grand-
daughter married Calder, and was ancestor of the Rev.

Calder Mackintosh of Tain. Any information would be wel-
come. CALDER.

CXC. FAMILY OF WISHART. — Canon Murdoch, Edinburgh, and
Mr. Simpson, Fettes College there, who are engaged on a new
edition of Wishart's Memorials of Montrose, would be grateful
for any light, outside the ordinary sources of information, as to
the family of Wishart, and more especially as to any descendants
of George Wishart, Bishop of Edinburgh, the author.

CXCI. ST. CLAIR FAMILY. — There are three branches of the St.
Clair family here, known to be related, but who were unknown
to each other until this search began — one branch claiming
descent from John Sinclair, who with his wife Mary appeared in
Exeter, New Hampshire, about 1656; a second from John St.
Clair, who came from near Edinburgh, late in 1 6th or early in
1 7th centuries, and, according to tradition, landed in Canada,
and from thence went to Vermont, Connecticut, and New Hamp-
shire, and were cousins of General Arthur St. Clair; a third
claims from Sir John Sinclair, who came over with General
Braddock in 1755, was a Quartmaster-General and a Hussar
commanding 500 cavalry. I belong to that branch claiming a
John St. Clair, from near Edinburgh (which I take to mean
Rosslyn), and cousins of General Arthur, and I stand on that,
because my great-grandfather, James St. Clair, left his son's home

T 88 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(my grandfather in New York) and paid a long visit to General
Arthur while the General was Governor of Ohio, and the state-
ment I now make to you he then made to his family, three of
whom are still living, aged 80, 79, 79.

Now we are particularly anxious to learn back of General
Arthur. We have his father, William of Thurso — don't know his
wife's or brothers' names ; then his father, James, second laird of
Asory, don't know his wife or brothers ; then his father, John,
first laird of Assory — same as to wife and brothers ; then his
father, Sir James, Baronet of Murkle, of Caithness family —
nothing of his wife and brothers. You will see that among
the sons of brothers of one of these we look for the connecting-
link we are seeking.

As to John, Master of St. Clair, one branch say he fled to
America, the other, to the Continent, and that he returned to
Scotland after ten years' absence, was married twice, and died
without issue — and that his brother James succeeded him ; and
the other branch, as I have stated, claim Sir John, the Hussar,
who came with General Braddock 1755; his wife's name was

Mary . It has been insinuated to us that James, second

of Assory, great-grandfather of General Arthur, was a natural son.
Is this true ?

I believe what I have written will explain the situation and
our wants. C. H. ST. CLAIR.

MORGAN CITY, LA., U.S.A.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XX. MURDER OF REV. HUGH MITCHELL (vol. i. p. 49). — Ac-
cording to Scott's Fasti Ecdesia Scoticana, Part II. p. 772, the
Rev. Hugh Mitchell, A.M., became minister of Stonykirk
[Wigtownshire] in 1733. ' He was shot one evening, standing at
his own door, between i6th August and 3rd October 1738. No
further particulars of his murder are given by Dr. Scott.

A. W. G. B.

XXVII. OLD BALLAD (vol. i. p. 51).— The Ballad referred to is
The Bonnie Banks of Loch LomonV The author seems to be
unknown. The words and music can be procured for a few
pence from any musicseller. A. W. G. B.

LIX' ^irLIAM GED> JEWELLER (vo1- i- P- 150)-— Short notices of
William Ged are to be found in Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii.
285, and in the Encyclopedia Britannica (sixth edition). A
fuller account is given in the Dictionary of National Biography,
vol. xxi. p. 97, appended to which is a list of authorities.

A. W. G. B.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 189

LXX. FRATER. — Lord Hailes, in his Annals, p. 268, mentions certain
Scottish emissaries at the Court of Rome in 1 300, and, in a foot-
note, gives their names. They were ' William Frier [dictus Prater,
Foedera, T. ii. p. 971], Professor of canon law in the University of
Paris, Baldred Bisset, and William Eglesham : Fordun, L. xi. c.
35-'

LXXV. JOHN MACFARLANE OF ARROCHAR (vol. i. p. 186). — According
to Douglas's Baronage, p. 77, John Macfarlane of that Ilk married,
first, Agnes, daughter of Sir Hugh Wallace of Woolmet, by whom
he had a son, Andrew, who died young. He married, secondly,
Helen, daughter of Robert, second Viscount Arbuthnot, by
whom he had four sons and one daughter : — Walter, his heir (the
well-known antiquary) ; Robert, died young ; William, who suc-
ceeded his brother and continued the family ; Alexander, died
unmarried ; and Catherine, died young. A. W. G. B.

XCI. BENNET FAMILY. — The branch of the Bennet family settled
in Sweden is descended from James Bennet, son of William,
said, but incorrectly, to have been a son of William Bennet of
Grubet (Scot. Antiq. iii. 59). The pedigree supplied by Mr.
Murray (vi. 141) gives two Williams, one a brother of Raguel
Bennet, the other his uncle. '2' (iii. 159) shows that William
Bennet of Grubet, laureated in 1614, became minister of Ancrum,
was returned next-of-kin to Raguel Bennet, 7th November 1637,
purchased Grubet in the parish of Ancrum, and died 1647.
Scott in his Fasti says he was about 50 when he died. It can
be shown that he was not brother to Raguel, for that William
was a lad at school in 1595 (vi. 141, «.). In 1608-1612 he was
not at College, but leading a wild life; at last,, charged with
murder, he disappears and must have died before 1637. William
of Grubet must have been first cousin to Raguel. Very possibly
William his father, brother to Mungo, was a minister in Edin-
burgh about 1600. As the Swedish pedigree is positive, we think
that ' C. B.' may assume that his ancestor was of the house of
Bennet of Chesters. We hope that in some future number we
shall be able to carry the line back, and we invite information on
the subject. ED.

CLX. CASHIER OF THE ROYAL BANK. — John Campbell was the first
Cashier of the Royal Bank of Scotland. He died in 1777.

J. CHRISTIE.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Abstract of Proceedings of the Edinburgh Bibliographical Society. — This
is the first report of a Society which promises to do much useful work. It
contains four papers read at the meetings, and is illustrated by facsimiles
which add to its value. The first paper is by Mr. John S. Gibb, F.S.A.

190

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Scot, on f James Watson, Printer,' « whose whole professional life was passed
in Edinburgh,' and who ' was also a pioneer, an improver, and, in Great
Britain, the first historian of his art.' What is known of his life is gathered
from the preface to his History of Printing, published in 1713. He was
the son of an Aberdeen merchant, his mother being a Dutch lady. The
failure of the Royal Press in Edinburgh to produce good work led to the
settling there of Josuah van Solingen and Jan Colmar, Dutchmen. Watson's
father helped them liberally, and at last became proprietor of their printing-
house. About 1685 the younger Watson was appointed sole printer of
Almanacks in Scotland and printer to his Majesty's family and household,
with a salary of ^100 sterling per annum. He refers in his preface to the
low condition of printing in Scotland in 1711, and gives four reasons for
it, in which he recognises the superiority of the Dutch work and plant.
The struggles of Watson are told at some length together with the troubles
of authors, who had to lament the number of printers' blunders — by the
kindness of Mr. Johnston, Bookseller, Edinburgh, we are enabled to give
a reduced facsimile of one of Watson's publications.

O F

Scotland, England, France,
Ireland, and Denmark ;

Prophefied by

Xfroma* &pmer,

Marvellous MERLIN c, BEID,
BERLINGTON, WALOHAVE,
ELTR.AiME,BANESTRa, and
SYBILL A.

All agreeing in one-, both in Latin
yerje, and wScottilh Meeter.

Containing man? Qteanne ann
®ac\)eHou0spattcr0,not of be.
fo;e ceao oc ijcacD.

EVIMBVRG H.

iPrinted by JAMES WATSON,;

One of the King's Printers. 1718.

Mr. William Cowan gives the Bibliography of the < Book of Common
Order, a portion of the list of Books printed was given in the Scottish
Antiquary vol. v. p. 164. The prefatory remarks are very interesting,
and should be studied by those who are taking up the subject.

In the Bibliography of two Scottish Capuchins, Mr. T. G. Law
provides what may be regarded as a valuable appendix to his article on
the same subject which appeared in the Scottish Review, July 1891

I he last paper is the ' Arethmetica of Jordanus Nemorarius,' by Mr

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

191

John Scott, C.B. To this a most interesting facsimile is appended, and
the whole paper throws much light on the early condition of printing.

The Belfast Arms : An Enquiry into their History and Authenticity,
by John Vinycomb, F.R.S.A. Ireland, etc. Belfast : Olley & Co., Limited,
1892. — Since 1640 Belfast has possessed a seal and coat of arms (see
fig. i). Whether these were originally granted by Ulster King it is im-
possible to say, but Sir William Bethune, Ulster, in a MS. book, records

FIG. i.

them. In 1888 the burgh was made a city by royal charter, and the
corporation wisely determined to have their arms duly registered. Sir
Bernard Burke, in August 1890, authorised the use of arms differing from
the old arms by the addition of a mural crown encircling the neck of the
sinister supporter and of the crest (see fig. 2.) So far we may congratulate
Belfast in possessing a duly authorised coat of arms, but Mr. Vinycomb

FIG. 2.

naturally complains that no reference has been made to the existence and
continued use of the old coat. The fact that it is not to be found in the
official registers of the Ulster Office goes for little, for during the troubles
of the reign of James u. * Athlone ' Pursuivant carried off many of the
books and records to St. Germains — and thus it is probable that many
Irish Armigerous families are unable to prove their rights to coat armour.
Under such circumstances we think that Belfast might have had the benefit

192

The Scottish Antiquary.

of the doubt, and that a paragraph might have been inserted in the grant
alluding to the continuous use of the arms now authorised — it may be for
the second time. There is only one other point in Mr. Vinycomb's clever
'Enquiry' to which we can allude. On the occasion of the coming
of age of the Earl of Shaftesbury, a silver shrine casket was presented
to him by the city ; on it was engraved the city arms, the shield being
surmounted by a mural crown over which was the crest (see fig. 3). To
this a correspondent in the Belfast News Letter objected as not forming

FIG. 3.

a part of the arms as shown in the grants. Mr. Vinycomb, however, ably
defends the design, showing that the mural crown is simply an accessory,
and more suitable to the arms of a city than the conventional helmet
improperly introduced in the old seal. And further, he pleads for the more
general adoption of such significant accessories. We thoroughly agree with
him. Some of the coats of arms lately granted to County Councils have
nothing in their composition to distinguish them from family arms. A
striking instance is to be found in the arms lately granted to the Aberdeen
County Council (Scot. Antiq., vol. v. p. 140), which consists of a shield
quarterly, (i) Buchan, (2) Mar, (3) Garioch, (4) Gordon. It is quite
within the bounds of possibility that this arrangement of four coats which
have become family arms might be the proper bearing and quarterings of
a private individual. The addition of some significant accessory would
have made them not only historically valuable, but heraldically unique.

INDEXES TO VOL. VI.

I.— GENERAL INDEX.

NOTE.— The compiler of the Notes on the Ross Family is having a reprint of his work made (50 copies
for private circulation}. To this will be appended a very full index. As these notes
extend over several volumes of the ( Scottish Antiquary,' we have decided to give this
index (revised as to pagination], when the notes are completed, instead of including the
names in this Index. — ED.

ARABIC NUMERALS, 54, 132.
Armorial Bearings, 61.
Arms of Belfast, 191.

Berwick County Council,

30-

Dundee, 53.

Erskine of Dun, 53.

Erskine of Shielfield, 63.

- Mar, 63.

BAILLY, SIR CHARLES, 42.
Ballad, Old, 188.
Bank, Cashier of Royal, 189.
Bethune, George, 45.
Betrothal and Marriage, 122.
Brass of Beton, John, 112.

of Cockburn, Alexander,

184.

of Murray, Regent, 54.

Bronze Vessel, Old, 93.

CANDLESTICK, A PRIMITIVE,
42, 53-

Carles, 53.

Castles and Mansions of Scot-
land, 49.

Clans, Chiefs of, 139.

Communion, Shortbread at, 155.

Cowper, the Poet, 158.

Cross, A Broken, 96.

Cunningham, 93.

DIARY OF REV. JOHN HUNTER,

97-

Doctor's Chamber, 66.
Drumalbyn, 41.
Dunbar, William, 141.
Dundee Burgh Seal, 22, 53.
Dundee, Earl of, 132.

EARLY SCOTTISH WEAVERS, 46.
Exhibition, Heraldic, 7.

FAMILY OF BENNET, 140, 189.
Bethune, 45.

— Campbell of Cawdor, 93.
Denholm, 158.

— Douglas, 93, 143.
Dunbar, 46.

— Erskine of Balgownie and
Shielfield, 62.

VOL. VI.

Family of Erskine of Dun, 49,
182.

— Graham of Mote, 140.
Hannan, 46.

- Houston, 94.

- Lennox, 139.
Macfarlane, 189.

Ross, 31, 81, 139, 169.

Shoolbred, 40.

— Stewart, 41.

— Stewart of Rosyth, 184.

— Urquhart, 133.
Folk-Lore, Medical, 145.

Orkney, 115.

Fountainbridge, 67.
Frater, 189.

GARTER MEDAL, 135.
Ged, William, 188.
George and Garter, 60.
Glass, Price of, 130.
Goods, List of, 60.

HERALDIC EXHIBITION, 7.
Heraldry, I.
Holland. Little, 157.

— Trade with, 158.
Hume, David, Letter of, 135.
Hunter, Diary of, 97.

iNVENTOkY, OLD, 155.

JACOBITES ATTAINTED, 54.

— Note on, 27, 159.
(See Rebels).

KINLOSS, MONASTERY OF, 131.
Knight of the Kirk, 90.

LATCH, 47.

Linlithgow, 46.

Lislebourgh, 184.

Lispund, 107.

List of Rebels, 25.

Lockhart, Allan, Will of, 179.

MAR, EARL OF, GOODS OF, 60.

— Proclamation by, 121.
Mermaids, 115.
Mitchell, John, Will of, 67.

- Hugh, Murder of, 1 88.

Murray of Philiphaugh, 46.

Sir James, 140.

Regent, Brass of, 55.

NAME, CHANGE OF, 168.

Givers, 20.

'No Popery' Petition, 138.

Notices of Books, Belfast Arms,
191.

Blaeifs Atlas, 143.

Early Travellers in Scot-
land, 143.

Heraldry, by Htilme, 144.

Monumental Brasses, 48.

— Per Lineam Valli, 144.
Proceedings of Edinburgh

Bibliographical Society, 189.
— Some Old Families, 48.
Numerals, Arabic, 54, 132.

ORKNEY FOLK-LORE, 115.

PEDIGREE OF ERSKINE OF DUN,

50.
Pews in Dunblane Cathedral,

149.

Proverbial Expression, 139.
Pulpit at Bo'ness, 45.
Purse, 60.

REBELS, LIST OF, 25.
Registers. See Transcripts.
Rose MSS. , 43.
Royalist Officers, 113.
Rutherford Family, 46.

SAILOR'S COSTUME, 127.
Scot of Scotstarvet, 46.
Scots in Sweden, 43.

in Ulster, 122.

'Scotsman, A Canny,' 179.
Sculptured Monuments, 56.
Seal of Belfast, 191.
of Bishop Stephen of Ross,

127.

— of Bishop Stuart, 137.
of Dundee, 22.

Shortbread at Communion, 155.
Stewart of Auldhame, 46.

N

194

The Scottish Antiquary.

Stirling Inhabitants, List of, Transcript of Old St. Paul's WEAVERS, EARLY SCOTTISH,

87,175. Register, 8, 69, 130. 142.
Register I Co ~ Stirling Register I *JQ \Vodrow the Historian 87

Surnames, Scottish, 96, 178. Zetland Registers, 99. Workmen, English, in Glasgow,

Trotter, 47. List of, 91.

TRADE MARK, OLD, 96. 'Wude Willie Grime,' 140.

II.— INDEX OF PLACES.

ABERLOUR, 26.

Cumbrae, Little, 155.

FORDYCE, 25.

ORMISTON, 184.

BALMUTO, 23.

DESKFORD, 25, 26.

HOLLANDERS KNOWE,

PICARDY, 51.

Bandith, 67.

Dollar, 122.

158.

Belfast, 191.

Dron, 23.

Hulpe, 42.

RUTHVEN, 26.

Bellie, 26.

Dun, 51.

Berwick, 30.

Dunblane, 149.

INCHMARTINE, 23.

ST. CYRUS, 52.

Dundee, 23.

Schulbraidis, 40.

CAIRNEY, 25, 26. Dundurcas, 27.

KIRKWALL, 9.

Strathbogie, 26.

Caithness, 137. Duntrune, 23.

Chatsworth, 112.

Dysart, 157.

LADYWELL, 41.

TORWOOD, 140.

Cullen, 26.

Lerwick, 97, 158.

Culross, 138.

ESSIL, 26. Lislebourg, 184.

ULSTER, 122.

III.— INDEX OF PERSONS.

BEIRLE, 50.

Ethie, 51.

LENNOX, 139.

PRIMROSE, 30.

Bennet, 140, 189.

Lindsay, 28, 51, 54.

Pyet, 1 68.

Berwick, 27.

FIDLER, 28.

Lockhart, 28, 179.

Beton, 112.

Fletcher, 28.

Logan, 121.

RAMSAY, 26.

Beveridge, 56.

Foulis, 30.

Lumsden, 28.

Ranald, 68.

Blood, 27.

Fox, 145.

Lyon, 28.

Richardson, 25.

Bradshaw, 27.

Frater, 189.

Robertson, 28, 54.

Brand, 27.

Fullarton, 30.

M 'DONALD, 29.

Romane, 56.

Browning, 2.

Macfarlane, 189.

Ruthven, 51.

Bruce, 42.

GED, 188.

M'Gilivrae, 29.

Ryotaill, 56, 59.

Buchanan, 27.

Geddes, 25.

M'Kinnon, 29.

CAMPBELL, 122.

Gibliston, 106.
Gill, 135.

Mackintosh, 29.
M'Lachlan, 29.

ST. ELEGIUS, 53.
Schoolbraids, 41.

Cameron, 27.
Carnegie, 51.
Chad wick, 28.
Chisholm, 27.
Cockburn, 184.
Coppoch, 28.

Gillespie, 69.
Gordon, 25, 26, 28.
Graham, 28, 122, 140.
Grant, 26.
Gray, 56.

Maclagan, 56.
M'Leod, 29.
M'Pherson, 29.
Mann, 28.
Maule, 51, 52.
Mawen, 40.

Seres, 23.
Spynie, 51.
Steuart, 27, 29, 30, 41,
64, 66, 137.

TOUGH, 26.

Cowper, 158.
Cramond, 27.
Crichtone, 26.

HALYBURTON, 51, 54,
63-

Mercer, 29.
Mitchell, 67, 1 88.
Modeiall, 68.

Townley, 30.
Tulloch, 23.

DAWSON, 28.
Deacon, 28.
Douglas, 143.
Drummond, 26, 122.

Hamilton, 28.
Hay, 28.
Home, 28.
Houston, 94.
Hume, 135.

Montgomery, 29.
Morgan, 29.
Morrison, 29.
Murray, 29, 54, 140.

URQUHART, 133.

VALKAR, 56.
Van Ghestel (not Gres-
ten 42

Duff, 28.

Hunter, 97.

NAIRN, 29.

ici;, i\£.

Dunbar, 141.

Johnston, 67.

Northesk, 51.

WEDDERBURN, 23, 30.

ELPHINSTONE, 28.
Erskine, 51, 60, 182.

KETHUM, DE, 66.
Kinloch, 28.

OGILVY, 23, 29, 51.
Oliphant, 30.

Willie, 121.
Wood, 23, 30, 56.

N.B.— The names of Persons in the following Lists of names are not inserted in this Index :—
English Workmen in Glasgow, 91.
Inhabitants of Stirling, 87, 175.
Rebel Prisoners, 127.
Registers of Old St. Paul's, 8, 69, 130.

Registers of Stirling, 159.
Registers of Zetland, 99.
Royalist Officers, 114.

THE

SCOTTISH ANTIQUARY

or

Northern Notes & Queries

EDITED BY

THE REV. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN, M.A.

F.S.A. SCOT., CONC. SCOT. HIST. Soc., F. HUGT. S.

ESTABLISHED 1886

VOL. VII.

WITH INDEX

EDINBURGH

Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty

at the University Press

MDCCCXCIII

THE SCOTTISH ANTIQUARY ' is issued in Quarterly Parts,
is. each; Annual Subscription, 45.

SOLD BY THE FOLLOWING BOOKSELLERS:—

Edinburgh,

London,
Aberdeen,
Dundee,
Glasgow,

G. P. JOHNSTON, George Street.

RICHARD CAMERON, South St. David Street.

ELLIOT STOCK, Paternoster Row, E.G.

J. RAE SMITH, Union Street.

G. PETRIE, Nethergate.

HUGH HOPKINS, Renfield Street.

All Letters and Subscribers' Names to be sent to the Editor,
The Rev. A. W. CORNELIUS H ALLEN, Parsonage, Alloa.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE

Communion Plate, ....... 7

Do. do., 8

Skene Arms, Supporters of, 50

Macdonald Portraits, 54

Precept of Clare Constat, 69

Skean Dubh, 78

Thejougs, ... 83

Sword-belt — Scottish Regalia, ... .98

Sir James Macdonell, K.C.B., 109

Pipe Banner, .121

Carved Stones, Dundee, ... .123
Arms of Family of Peebles, . .128
Arms of Family of du Thisac, . .152
Arms of Family of de Hennezel, . J53

Portrait of a Highlander, ... .164
Communion Tokens, T79

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES.

PAGE

432. Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, . i

433. Erskine of Dun 2

434. Steel Pens 2

435. Bishop Stephen of Ross, . 2

436. Prices of Salmon, ... 2

437. Proclamation of Banns, . . 5

438. Old Communion Plate, Dundee, 6

439. Examination for Lord's Supper, 9

440. Ross Family, . .15

441. Orkney Folk-Lore, . . 18

442. A Bride's Outfit, . . 25

443. Retour of the Lands of Wed derburn, 25

444. Cutlers of Kinross, . 26

445. Hock Day, . .26

446. Dutch Brass Boxes, . 26

447. A Scottish Song, . . 27

448. An Ideal Newspaper, . 28

449. List of Scots Rebels, 1745, • 31

450. Snuff-taking in Church, . . 32

451. Commission by Prince Charles

Edward 32

452. Funeral Intimations, . . -32

PAGE

• 37

• 37

453. Rob Roy's Baptism,

454. Stirling Registers, .

QUERIES.

CXCII. Eliotswall, .... 42

CXCIII. Brown of Lochhill, . . 42

CXCIV. Sir Archibald Beton, . . 42
CXCV. Families of Robertson and

Gemmel, . . . .42
CXCVI. William Napier, Provost of

Glasgow, . . . .43

CXCVII. Campbell of Glenlyon, . 43

CXCVIII. Campbell of Duneaves, . 43

CXCIX. Scot— A Goldsmith, . . 43

REPLIES.

XXIX. Graham of Gartur, . 43

LIX. William Ged, . . 44

XCI. Bennet Family, . . 44

CLXXII. Hannan Family, . 46

CLXXXV. Village Crosses, . 46

CLXXXVI. Tombstone, 1645, . 46

NOTICE OF BOOK, . . . 48

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of ' The Scottish Antiquary ','
The Parsonage, Alloa.

[We regret that a plate of the ancient Jougs at Ceres, which was
intended for this mimbsr, has not come to hand. We hope to give it in
September. — ED.]

432. ALEXANDER STEWART, EARL OF MAR, was a natural son of
Alexander, * the Wolf of Badenoch,' the fourth son of King Robert u.
He married Isobel, Countess of Mar, and as her husband and also as
holding a grant of the Earldom, he was Earl of Mar and Garioch. Of
him the late Dr. Burnett, King of Arms, writes in his introduction to the
fourth volume of the Exchequer Rolls (p. Ixxiv), ' Wyntoun (L. ix. c. 27)
represents him as leading a body of auxiliaries to the Duke of Burgundy,
who in 1408 quelled a rebellion in Liege. . . . Becoming the same year a

VOL. VII. — NO. XXV. A

2 The Scottish Antiquary ;

widower he took for second wife a noble lady of the Low Countries. . . .
The receipts for his pensions show that his absences from Scotland were
not of very long duration.' In the Reg. Mag. Sig., p. 250, he is styled
(i3th March 1410) 'Alexr. Senescall Comes de Mar et de garuiach acdns
de Duffle in Brabancia.' The name of his wife is given in a charter
preserved in the Courfedale de Brabant, Brussels (Reg. 119, fo. 76),
9th February 1432. In this the Duke Philippe de Bourgogne authorises
his ' lieve mohte, vrouwe Marie van Hoerne, grevinne van Merre, vrouvve
van Duffel van Waelhem van Gheele, ende van Hairlaer,' to take
a foreign 'member' (trustee) because her husband, the Earl of Mar,
has not for a long time past being in Brabant and is no more in the
position to go there? J ^This lady was sole daughter and heir of
Willem van Hoorn and his wife Marie van Randerode ; her first husband
was Thiery de Lienden ; Thiery died 1408 (won. inscr.). The will of Mary,
Dame de Duffell, is dated April 1433. Her nephew and heir, Johan van
Hoorn, Sire de Perwez, in a document dated 28th June 1436, calls himself
Theriter de notre bien aimee dame et tante, dame Marie d'heureuse
memoire, countesse de marr et de Garviach, dame des pays de Duffel et de
Gheel.' Alexander, Earl of Mar, left no issue, his illegitimate son Thomas
having predeceased him. It may be mentioned that in some notices of
this Earl of Mar in Brabant documents, furnished by Baron de Linden,
he is styled. John, — he does not appear in any as Alexander.

'433. ERSKINE OF DUN (vol. iv. pp. 116, 183; vi. pp. 49, 182). — An
interesting paper appeared in the Dundee Advertiser, January 29, 1892, on
1 The House of Ethie.' We give an extract which bears on the family of
Erskine of Dun : ' A quaint, carved bedstead in the room bears the arms
of John Erskine of Dun, and of his wife Dame Magdalene Haliburton, of
Pitcur, with the date 1608. Magdalene Haliburton was afterwards the
wife of the first Earl of Ethie (now Northesk).'

434. STEEL PENS. — When steel pens began to come into general use
there was a prevalent idea that the metal would prove, injurious to the
permanency of manuscript. The Rev. George Hallen, B.A. Oxon. (born
1794, died 1880), made the following note in a commonplace book which
he kept, under date February i6th, 1834, fifty-eight years ago: * Mem. I
have written the above extract and this with a steel pen ; I mention it that
I may see whether, as some assert, the ink will change colour or injure the
paper.' The ink is quite black, and the paper uninjured. ED.

435. BISHOP STEPHEN OF Ross (vi. p. 127).— It occurs to me that the
old Bishopric of Ross in Ireland, now united with Cork, may be meant,
not the Scottish Ross. I have an ancient copy of Musculus on the Psalms,
in which is inscribed the name, 'Thoma Wybergh, Rossen decani,' which
I have supposed to refer to the Irish diocese, of which the seal should be
traceable. W. B.

[Stephen Brown was Bishop of Ross, Ireland, 1402 (Ware's Antiq. of
Ireland, p. 43). ED.]

436. PRICES OF SALMON PURCHASED FOR THE HOUSEHOLD OF THE
SOVEREIGNS OF SCOTLAND, 151 1-1553.— The two Tables which follow have
been framed in illustration of the prices of salmon in Scotland in the

l This with other information, about Marie van Home has been kindly sent us by
Baron de Linden, Bath.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 3

reigns of James iv., James v., and Queen Mary. The materials have been
obtained from the Royal Household Books of these reigns preserved in
the General Register House. The first year for which these books are
extant is 1511-12, and the last 1552-53. Between these years there are
many unrepresented in these Records, and hence the absence of prices
for so many years of the period braced in Table I.

The prices paid for the salmon are in the Scottish currency of the
period, which may be taken as equal to one-third of the value of English
money for the first year of the Table, and one-fourth for the other years.
To illustrate the difference between the prices of salmon in Scotland and in
England, at the period, it may be noted that while in Scotland in the year
1 533-34} 589 salmon were purchased for the household of James v. at an
average price of 25. 5jd. Scottish money (see Table I. below), in 1533
662 salmon were purchased for the Monastery of Durham at 8jd. each
English money. (J. E. Thorold Rogers' History of Agriculture and
Prices in England.} Eightpence farthing may seem a cheap rate for the
purchase of salmon — but when the purchasing power of money then, and
now, is taken into account it cannot be held to be so. Thorold Rogers, in
his work above referred -to, speaking of the prices of fish generally in early
times, says that fish was so dear that it could hardly have been consumed
by the poorer classes except as a luxury and a relish.

The numbers of salmon yearly purchased during the period 1533-1543
will be noticed. In the year 1534-35 the purchases include 665 £ fresh
salmon, 343 fresh grilse, 41 salt salmon, and 36 barrels of the latter.
Taking each barrel of salt salmon to have contained 25 fish, the total
number of salmon and grilse, salt and fresh, consumed in the royal house-
hold that year amounts to 1949^ fish. At this time the annual export of
salmon from Scotland, averaged more than 5000 barrels of salted fish,
containing probably more than 200,000 salmon and grilse ; and taking the
royal household as an example for estimating the home consumption of
the period, that also must have been enormous. To have yielded the fish
required for supplying such a home and foreign trade, the Scottish rivers
must have been much more productive then than now.

The number of fish which the Scottish salmon barrel of the period
contained has been ascertained thus : Four barrels of salmon are
recorded in the royal household books to have contained 94 fish — an
average for each of 23^, or say, in round numbers, 25 salmon; seven
barrels of grilse are recorded to have contained 451 fish, equal to an
average of 64^ for each, or, in round numbers, 70 grilse. These averages
are checked in this manner: 58 barrels of mixed salmon and grilse are
recorded to have contained 990 salmon and 1260 grilse, and supposing
these to be packed separately, and 25 salmon placed in each barrel of
salmon and 70 grilse in each barrel of grilse, the salmon would fill 39^
barrels and the grilse 18 ; together just a fraction less than the number of
barrels they were packed in when mixed.

As the question whether or not the weight of Scottish salmon has been
decreasing is of considerable interest, it may be worth while showing what
would be the weight of a Scottish salmon in the first half of the sixteenth
century, which may be done on the assumption that there were 25 fish in
each barrel of salmon and 70 in each barrel of grilses. Although the
capacity of the Scottish salmon barrel was at different times varied from
14 gallons of the Stirling pint to 10 gallons, the capacity of the barrel in

The Scottish Antiquary ;

the year 1562, according to the burgh laws of Dundee, was equal to nj
gallons, and that may be taken with much probability as representing the
capacity of the barrel during the preceding half-century. The weight of a
Scottish gallon of water is a little over 30 pounds, and the weight of nj
gallons of water, the contents of the salmon barrel, would therefore be
about 345 pounds ; and as the weight of fish may be assumed to be much
the same as that of water, 345 pounds would be the weight of fish in a
barrel, equal to an average of 13 Ibs. 13 oz. for each of 25 salmon, and
in the case of grilse of 4 Ibs. 15 oz. for each of 70. These weights
correspond in a remarkable manner with the average weights of salmon
and grilse of the rivers Dee and Don for the ten years 1791-1800, as per
Return printed in the Parliamentary Report on Salmon Fisheries 1825,
there stated as follows, viz. Salmon, 1 3 Ibs. 1 1 oz. ; Grilse, 4 Ibs. 7 oz.

The higher prices paid in 1542 and subsequently than had been paid
in the earlier years of Table I. will be noticed. This was probably in
consequence of a rise in prices in Scotland, similar to the rise of prices
which Mr. Thorold Rogers mentions had taken place in England about
that time. WM. TRAQUAIR.

EDINBURGH.

TABLE I.

Average Prices of Salmon purchased for the Household of the
Sovereigns of Scotland in the 17 years under-noted, between
1511

FRESH SALMON AND GRILSE.

SALT SALMON AND GRILSE.

YEAR.

SALMON.

GRILSE.

Purchased by No.

Purchased by Barrel.

No.
Purchased.

Average
Price.

No.
Purchased.

Average
Price.

No.
Purchased.

Average
Price.

No.
Purchased.

Average
Price.

1511-12

282

2/11

138

o/9i

...

...

-

1531-32

513

3/64

131

O/II

S. "52

3/34

"e

65/-

1533-34

589

2/5*

...

| S. 132

JG. 21

ft}

27

68/-

1534-35

6654

2/Io|

343

o/iii

S. 41

2/9«

36

58/4

1535-36

431

2/64

196

O/II

| S. 231
) G. 28

2/7! \

l/ll /

48

68/-

1536-37

264

2/84

'45

0/n*

S. 10

2/74

1537-38 .

451

2/9

383

o/9f

S. 77

2/1 1

45

62/4

1542-43

468

4/4*

65

1/44

• ••

• •*

• ••

1543-44

12

5/7

16

1/6

S. 3

5/4

1544-45
1545-46
1546-47
1547-48

82^-

764
109

6/-

6/2

6/8*

9
8
29

2/1 1

2/3
2/0*

S. 27
S. 39
S. 41
S. 184

5/2

6/0*

I1!

3
i

2

8o/-
90/-
8o/-

1548-49

83

8/71

15

2/8

S. i

1549-50
1550-51

I49
103

7/4l
8/84

ii

2/IO

S. 2

S. 13

5/8*

2
I

100 1-
100 1 -

1552-53

H3

6/54

5

2/34

S. 41

6/3*

2

I40/-

TOTAL,

450 If

...

1496

...

7774

...

173

...

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

TABLE II.

Average of the Monthly Averages of each Year's Prices of the
Salmon included in Table I.

AVERAGE PRICES.

Month.

Nos. of Salmon
purchased.

Of the whole
17 years.

Of the 7 years
between 1511
and 1538.

Of the 10 years
between 1542
and 1553.

October, .

ko|

6/4

5/-

6/1 1

November,

3

6/4

3/8

December, 85
January, . 117^

6/8J

7/oi

4/3
4/3l

7/5*

February,. I 398^

3/7

7/1 a

March,

7784

5/5i

2/1 1

7/54

April, .

5/5

2/10

7/5

May, .

794

4/5*

2/8

5/9*

June, . .
July, . .

882
634

4/5i
4/3i

6/7?
5/8*

August, .

373

4/9i

2/4 6/81

September, . j 34

4/7

2/1 9/10

TOTAL, .

45°»f

437. PROCLAMATION OF BANNS. — It was customary when banns of
marriage were proclaimed to hand to the clerk of the Kirk Session in
addition to the usual fee a sum of money or a ring, which was termed a
' pand,' and which was returned at the end of a year after marriage
if in the mean time the parties had conducted themselves in an orderly
manner. The ' Instrument ' we print shows that by the middle of last
century opposition had arisen against this custom. The Instrument also
shows that it was not deemed necessary to publish the banns in the
Parish Church, but in the place of worship attended by the man or
woman, in this case the ' associate church ' Dunfermline. It may be well
to add that there is proof that the contemplated marriage took place,
but whether with or without the Innerkeithing banns we have failed to
discover, the registers being imperfect. The descendants of Andrew Cant
are the present owners of a small property at Masterton, near Dunfermline,
which his ancestors owned in the i6th century. Several of the family
held good positions in Dunfermline, but we have searched the register in
vain for a John Cant who might have been the grandfather of the
philosopher, Emanuel Kant, who was by tradition a Scotsman, and about
whom inquiries are being made.

Att Innerkeithing the twelth day of January one thousand seven
hundred and fourty-five years and of His Majesty's reign the
eighteenth year

Which Day, In presence of me, Nottar publick, and witnesses
subscribing, compeared personallie Andrew Cant, taylor in Mastertoun,
and past with me the said Nottar and witnesses to the personall

6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

presence of William Roxburgh, present Dean of Guild of Innerkeithing,
and Elder of the said parish, he being appointed by the Kirk Session
During the vacancy of a Presenter in the said parish to uplift
the money arising from Proclamations and Baptisms and to keep a
Register for that purpose and to order their Proclamations, He being
for the time within his own dwelling house in Innerkeithing, and there the
said Andrew Cant exhibited and produced and caused me, Nottar publick,
openly read a testifycate signed by John Thomson, Clerk of the associate
Session at Dunfermline, dated the tenth day of January current, Testifying
that the said Andrew Cant is a single person and that he had Given up
his name to be proclaimed in order to the solemnization of marriage with
Elspett Ogilvie in the parish of Innerkeithing and that there was nothing
known to impede the same. And after reading thereof the said Andrew
Cant Required the said William Roxburgh to proclaim him at least to
order him and the said Elspett Ogilvie to be proclaimed in the Church of
Innerkeithing Sunday first and for two Sundays thereafter, and offered him
half a crown as the presenters and beddalls dues, which he refused to take,
and which half crown was consigned by the said Andrew Cant in the
hands of me, Nottar publick, and therefor the said Andrew Cant protested
that if the said William Roxburgh should refuse, at least faill, to proclaim him
and the said Elspett Ogilvie in order to marriage, he having offered and
consigned all the dues he was obliged to pay, That the same should not
stop or hinder his being married with the said Elspett Oglivie. But that
the proclamation at Dunfermline should be sufficient and that it should be
lawfull for any minister to marry them without incurring the penalty of law
annent irregular and Clandestine Marriages, and that he the said William
Roxburgh should be lyable in all Coast, skaith, and Damnage he should
sustain by his Refusal. To which the said William Roxburgh answered
that it has been the immemorial practice of the parish of Innerkeithing, when
the bride Resided there, for the Bridegroom to lay a paund of Eight pounds
scots, in case of ante-nuptial fornication or not solemnising the marriage
within fourty Days, otherwise to give half a crown to the poor, and untill
half a crown be Given to the poor, Beside the half crown offered for the
Presenters and Beddalls dues, he could not order the said Andrew Cant
and Elspett Ogilvie to be proclaimed, and thereupon, and upon all and
sundry the premises, the said Andrew Cant asked and took instruments in
the hands of me, Nottar public, subscribing, these things were done
Day, place, money, year of God, and Kings reign Respective forsaid—
Before and in presence of Peter Ireland wright at the Hill near
Dunfermline and William Jameson, Coaller in Doulock, witnesses specially
called to the premises.

PETER IRLAND Quod Attestor

W. J. WILL : WALKER, N. P.

438. OLD COMMUNION PLATE, DUNDEE.— By the courteous permission
of the proprietors of the Dundee Advertiser, etc., we give the following
note from the pen of A. Hutcheson, Esq., F.S.A. Scot. The illustrations
have been kindly lent by A. H. Millar, Esq., F.S.A. Scot. :—

The important book on Old Scottish Communion Plate, by the Rev.
Thomas Burns, has directed notice towards a subject which has been
rather neglected hitherto. We must point out that there are older pieces

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 7

of communion plate in Dundee than those to which Mr. Burns referred.
The oldest piece alluded to by him bore the date of 1774, though we
stated that there was at least one piece of plate a hundred years earlier
than that date. On examining the plate preserved in the Town House,
Dundee, we found quite a number of articles to which Mr. Burns makes
no reference. Two examples of genuine old plate are here engraved.

The oldest piece is a salver made of silver bearing the Dundee mark
and the initials ' T. L.,' for Thomas Lyndsay, a Dundee silversmith, who
was admitted burgess in 1662. It is circular in form, measuring 19 inches
in diameter, with a broad, flat rim, the centre of the salver being raised in
a half-spherical form. Upon this raised portion the coat of arms of the
Fithie family is engraved, with the following inscription in block letters : —

Johanes Fithevs in Amor is Tesseram Ecclesice. Taodunensi.
Ad Sacram Ccznam Celeb randam Fas hoc Argentevm Dono Dedit 1665.

From this it appears that the salver was presented by John Fithie,
merchant, the member of a family that had settled in Dundee early in the
sixteenth century. The first of the name was John Fithie, a smith, who
was entered burgess i7th October 1317. The donor of the salver was
John Fithie, son of James Fithie, skinner, and he was made a burgess
on Qth October 1632. His brother Henry was minister of the Mains in
1633, and was deposed for malignancy in 1649; and it is probable that
James Fithie, who was ordained to the parish of Mains in 1663, was the
son of the donor. John Fithie entered the Town Council in 1639, was
Treasurer in 1648, Guild Councillor in 1664, and Bailie in 1665. It was
in the latter year that he presented the salver ; and though it bears the in-
scription that it was given to the Church of Dundee, it has always been
used in the Second Charge or South Church.

Besides this salver there are eight cups used in the South Church,
which were presented by various persons previous to the middle of last
century. Three of these bear the inscription — Ex Dono Jacobi Smith,
mercatoris, but no date. As they have the mark of Robert Gairdyne, who
was a Dundee silversmith in 1683, they were probably given by James
Smith, who was harbour-master in 1696. The only cup amongst the eight
which is dated has the following inscription: — Thomas Read de Auchin-
leck, mercator, Deidonanus Poculum hoc Ecclesice, Taodunensis in Eucharist®
usum Dono dedit, A.^.C. MDCCXXXIIL It bears the maker's name
of Charles Dickson, a Dundee silversmith, who came to the burgh in 1722.
Thomas Read of Auchinleck was afterwards forfeited for his concern in

8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

the Rebellion of 1745. He had been in the Town Council almost
continuously from 1707 till 1739, having frequently held the office of
Bailie. Another of the cups with Dickson's mark has no inscription,
and one bearing the mark of Alexander Smith (1726) is also without
inscription. The seventh cup is thus marked :— Ex dono Alexandri
Maxwell, Mercatoris, Deidonani, in usum Ecclesia. It has Charles
Dickson's mark. Alexander Maxwell entered the Town Council in 1716,
and was Bailie from 1723 till 1730. The remaining cup has a very special
interest. It has no date upon it, and as the town mark of the silversmith
is obliterated, it is not easy to tell who the artificer was from the mere
initials ' I. S.' The inscription, as will be seen from our illustration, is
engraved in a graceful current Italian hand, and is as follows : GuL
Guild S.S. TheoL Dr Ecclesia Taodunensis me dono dedit. It seems very
probable that this cup is really the oldest piece of church plate in Dundee,

and was given by Dr. William Guild, the eminent Principal of King's
College, Aberdeen. Dr. Guild was the son of a native of Dundee, an
armourer, who afterwards settled in Aberdeen. He was born in 1586,
and was minister of King Edward Parish in 1601, and of Aberdeen in
1631. Through the influence of Dr. Young, Dean of Winchester (also a
native of Dundee), Guild was made one of the Royal Chaplains in 1619,
and then received the degree of D.D., an honour almost unknown in Scot-
land at the time. He died in August 1657, and his name still survives in
Aberdeen as that of a public benefactor. His affection for Dundee was
shown by his mortification by deed dated 1656 of an annual sum for the
support of a bursar for four years at St. Andrews University. It is almost
certain, therefore, that this cup was presented by him to the South Church
shortly after 1619. It measures 9 inches high by 5* inches across bowl.
Ine eight cups used in St. Andrew's Church, Dundee, are all inscribed,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 9

and have been given by prominent burgesses. Five of them are the gifts
of single donors, the cost of each of the remaining three having been
shared by two persons. Seven of them were made by William Scott,
silversmith, Dundee, the remaining one bearing a London maker's mark.

The inscriptions are identical in form, only the names being different :

The gift of the Rev. James Blinshall, D.D., and the Rev. Mr. John Snod-
grass, ministers of Dundee. To the Kirk-Session and Trades there. For
St. Andrew's Church Erected by them. A.D. 1774. Dr. Blinshall was
ordained minister of the Third Charge (now united to the Second Charge,
and known as St. Paul's) on 6th September 1764, and remained in that
office till his death on i4th August 1803. John Snodgrass was admitted
minister of the Second Charge on loth November 1774, and was minister
there for seven years. The two clergymen had united to purchase one of
the Communion cups for St. Andrew's, which had been built as a Chapel
of Ease in 1772, but had not a minister till May 1775. The other joint
donors were Messrs. Andrew Jobson, merchant tailor, and Alexander
Watt, dyer ; and Messrs. Charles Jobson, merchant, and Patrick Crichton,
writer, after whom Crichton Street was named. The other cups were given
by John Thorns, merchant ; Alexander Thorns, merchant ; Donald Ritchie,
merchant tailor ; Alexander Wright, merchant ; and John Wright, of
London, merchant. These pieces of plate are interesting in many ways,
showing the advanced state of the silversmith's art in Dundee at an early
time, and preserving the memory of the benefactors who presented these
articles for use in the sanctuary.

439. EXAMINATION FOR LORD'S SUPPER, 1591. — The first volume of
the Registers of Stirling ends with an entry made March 159^, after which
is written the table of forbidden degrees, and then an interesting form of
1 examination for the Lord's Supper.' The writing throughout the volume
is the same, being, doubtless, that of James Duncansone (Scot. Antiq., vi.
p. 1 6), and the date at which the 'examination' was written may thus be
ascertained. The bottom of the leaves are somewhat frayed, and a few
words lost. Neither Dunlop's valuable work on Confessions^ nor Bonar's
on Catechisms^ refers to anything in any way resembling the Stirling docu-
ment, which I think is of sufficient interest and value to be printed literatim
et verbatim. The contractions in the original are numerous, but the
writing is clear. In 1590 an 'Examination before the Communion'
was authorised by the Assembly (Dunlop, vol. ii. p. 364). This was the
joint work of Messrs. John Craig, Robert Pont, Thomas Buchanan, and
Andrew Melville. The Pont family had some connection with Stirling, for
we find (Scot. Antiq. vi. p. 164), 'Mr. James Pont, Comissr. of Dunblane,'
younger brother of Robert, the reformer and joint composer of the Ex-
amination, was married at Stirling to Abigail Strang, 2d March isSf.1 It
is possible that he may have had a hand in producing or introducing the
* Examination ' under consideration.

THE MANIR OF YE EXAMINATIONS BEFOIR YE LORD'S SUPPER.

(!J. Qwha creatit man & woma. JU god of his mercie and gudeness
qwha creatit all ye rest of ye creaturs boy1 visabill & invisabille all for his

i Scot. Fasti state that Mr. James Pont was appointed to Dunblane 1598, and that
he died 1602, without issue, leaving Abigail Strang his widow. It is clear he was at
Dunblane before 1598.

I0 The Scottish Antiquary ;

awin glorie & sum for ye service of man. dj. in qwhat estait was man &
woma qwhen yai war creatit be god at ye begining. Jt. in ane happie &
blissit estait, to wit of perfyt uprichtnes & holynes bay* of body & sawll
qlk consists in ye trew knawlege of god ye creator in fay4, obedience,
lowe to god & our ny*bur. ^. ffor qwhat end did god creat ma & woma
& bestow upone yame so grit gracis. Jt. To ye end yay may serwe him
and glorefie ppetuallie ye creator. (JJ. Bot did yay continew in yat blissit
& happie estait. Jt. No surlie bot yay did fall yfra be disobedience and
so be y* fall lossit bay* all ye uprichness qrin yay war creatit yair fre wills
& also yame selffis in ye plaice of ye qlk uprichtnes succeidit ye corruptione
of ye haill natur of mane callit sin originall & ye wrathe of god qlk is ane
iust pwneismet of ye same qrupone did follw ye day* bay* of body &
saull and so be yat fall made yair estait maist unhappie & miserabill.
<3[J. Qwhow hes god usit ye miserablle fawll of ma. JV. he hes twrnit ye
same wonder for ... to his awin glorie be finding out a way . . . yame
yat belevis fra y* miserie. The ... of his sone christ Jesus be qw . . .
deliverit frome all miserie / l to ye end god's mercy may yby appeir towards
us. (5J. ffor qwhat end are we delyverit. Jl. to serve our redeimer and
delyverer according to ye rewll prescryvit to us conteinit in ye awld &
new testament qrof god him self is ye awthor & ye ppheits & appostills
pennars & wretars of ye same in ye wlk is conteinit all things necessarie
for us to knaw concerning salvatione. 4J. Qwhat manir of service accep-
tabill to him hes he prescryvit in his word. Jt. Yat service stands in four
principall ptts. The first we awcht to put or traist and confidence in him.
Secundlie we aw* to obey his comandmets, Thirdlie we sould be.ernist
in praying unto him & in calling upone his name, ffourthlie we mane
bay* acknawlege in or hairt and confess in our mowthe y* we ressawe all
gude things at his hand praysing and thanking him alwayis for ye same.
[Ye i. p* of ye worshepping of god].2 OJ. Qwhat is ye first p* of ye trew
service & wirschepping of god. Jt. To put or trust and confidence in
him qlk thing than we do qwhen as we ar assurit yt no*w*standing we be
miserabill sinners yit god qwha hes powar owir all things bay* in hevin &
earthe extending ye same to our preservatione & defence and in lyk manir
his pfyt gudenes to bestow upon us all gude things necesarie for or sawllis
& bodies and yat for chrysts saik qwha is ye grund & obiett of or fayth.
. . . [^.] Qwhat is ye fay* yat yow sayis . . . chryst. Jl. Itisaneswre&

. . . of gods tend lowe towards ettin yat for ... /throuch

ye mereitts of chryst Jesus. (!}. Qwhairin is ye breife sowme of our fay*
contennit. JL In ye artickeills of our beleif qwhairin we ar tawght yat
yair is bot only ane god distingwesit in thre psonis, To wit, ye father,
ye sone, & ye holly gaist according as ye holy scriptur beiris witnis of him.
% Into how mony principall pairtts may ye haill artickills of or beleif be
redwcit ? Q,. Into four, qrof ye first pt conteins iij ppirties attribwtit unto
god qrin he is callit ane fay cheiflie in respect of christ qwha is his
naturall sone, nixt in respect of us unto qwhome he is becoit ane father for
chryst's saik againe he is callit omnipotent, becaus he hes powar abowe
all things bay* in hevin & earthe, Last of all he is callit creator bay1 of
hevin and earthe becaus he hes made ye same and all ye creaturs yairin
conteinit and also governis & pfservis ye same saw yfc w*out him yay all
in ane momet should perreis. (f}. Qwhat is conteinit in ye secund p* of or

1 These lines show end of page in the original.

2 In margin.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 1

beleif? JU Ane schort narraciun of or redemptione wrocht be ye sone of
god qwha is vary god & vary mane made man to yis end, y* in his inahed
he my* die for or sinns and in his godhed he my* be abill to beir ye
buirding of ye wrathe of god for our sinns. (fj. Qwhat tytills or stylls is
attributit ta him in y* secund p* ? JU he is callit Jesus ... to us y* he
was appointit of his ... to his pepill. he is callit ... be ye hallie
gaist / king, preist & propheit, his kingdome consists in ye rewlling of our
saulls be his word & spirit to lyf evirlesting, his preisthed is ane offeice
qrby he reconceills god ye fathir w* us, he is callit ane propheit, becaus he
is ye only Doctr & teicher of his kirk. He is callit Gods only sone
becaus he is swa be natur and we gods sonnes be graice, he is callit or
lord becaus all powar bay* in hevin & earthe is gevin to him. he was
consavit of ye hallie gaist y* he my* be w*out sin by wayis he could not
hawe saiffit us frome or sinns, he was borne of marie ye virgen ane virgen
baythe befoir & eftir his birth that we my* knaw y* he come of ye tryb of
Judah according to ye forespaiking of ye ppheitts qrof marie come, he twik
his manhed of hir y* in or natur he my* wirk ye work of or redemptione be
suffering of ye cursit deathe of ye croce to delyvir us fra ye curs of god,
and in his saull he sufferit'ye feirfull angir of god for or sinns wlk is his
discending to ye hell. dj. Qwhat confort hawe we of his suffering
bay* in body and saull. Jt. we ar made fre frome ye iust wrathe of
god and terror of deathe, ffor his rysing frome ye deathe assuris us yat
we sail gait thrwch him victorie owir ye same & yat our deathe is nothing
ells bot ane entrance to lyf evirlesting. dj. Qwhat confort hawe we of
his assentione. Jt. he passit up to heavin to prepair placis for us ...
in possessione of ye hevin in or natur ... ing y as our onlie . . . god.
(jj. Qw ... of god . . . ather / grantit to him fra ye qlk hevins we
Iwik for his gain coming to rendir to ye godlie evirlasting lyf and to
ye wickit evirlesting day* & confusione. <^. Q* is conteinit in ye third
p* of our beleif. Jt. our beleif, in god ye holie gaist qwhais office
is to mak us pticipant of or salvatione & redeptione by forming
preserving and augmenting fay* in us qwhairby we apprehend chryst
and all things in him necesar for or salvatione. OJ. Qwhat is ye fourt p*
of our beleif? JU It concerins ye kirk, yat is to say ye cpany of ye
fay*full to qwhome I chryst belongis evirlesting lyf & ye benefeitts of
god bestowit on ye same. This kirk is callit holy becaus Chryst purgis it
and maks it pticipant of his sanctification & holines. It is callit universall
becaus it is no* bund to ony ane plaice or tyme. It is callit ye comwnion
of Saincts becaus ye haill members ar uneit & knit togidder in ane body
to qwhome comonly belongit chryst and his benefeitts. The gifts yat god
promesis to yis his kirk ar remissione of sinns rysing againe of ye body &
lyf evirlesting [ ... p* of ye service of God]1. <$. Qwhat is ye second
p* of ye trew service of god ? JU It stands in de\v obedience to ye law
qlk teiches us or dewatty towards god set furthe in ye four precepts con-
teinit in ye first p* of the ... & or dewatty towards our nybur in ye ...
. . . conteinit in the second tablle . . . comandement? Jl. . . . FAICE.S
qwhairin / we ar comandit to acknowlege god as or only trew god and to
gif him his awin honor forbiddand us to set our hairtts upone ony vyir
thing or to transfer ony p* of his honoT frome him to vyis qlk gif we

1 In margin.

2 " Thou shalt have none other gods before my face " Calvin s Catechism (Dunlop,
ii. 178).

12 The Scottish Antiquary ;

do it will not be unknawin to him seeing y* all things, yea & ye
leist tho* of or hairt, is alwayis present befoir his faice. dj. Qhat is ye
second comandment ? JU THOU SALL NOT MAK TO THY SELF ONY GRAVIN
IMAGE ets qwhairin we ar forbiddin to corrupt ye service of god no* only
be making and geving off reverence to Imagis, bot also be ony vyir
Imagination or Inventione of or awin hairt. (fg. Rehers ye third. JU

THOU SALL NOT TAK YE NAME OF YE LORD YR GOD IN UAINE. Qwhairin

we ar comandit to use his name w* all kynd of reverence at all tymis bot
cheiflie in testefeing of ye trewthe befoir ane juge or for ane mater of grit
iportance qrby gods honor and cheritie amang men is menteinit evin so we
are forbidden all mainswering rashe & inadvysit aithis and all irreverent
noising of gods name. dj- Rehers ye fourt Comandement. Jt. REMIM-
BIR TO KEIP HOLY YE SABBOTHE DAY. qwhairin be ye Sabbothe day is
meint ye day of rest qlk is appointit cheiflie for ye worshepping of God and
to be spent in hally and godlie exerceis as awcht to be usit y* day yat is to
say in calling ferventlie on god in reiding and heireing diligentlie of his
word in considde . . . his works and gudenes tow ... we aucht to be
occup . . . zit yat day is ... godlie exer . . . ment. / JU HONOUR
THY FATHIR AND THY MOTHUR ets, qwhairin we are comandit to honor yat
is to say to lowe, feir, reverence, help and obey all thais yat are plaicit
abowe us qrswevir yai be, as parents, magistratts, husbands, preichers and
maisters in all things y* is no* repugnat to gods word. dj. Rehers ye sext
cofnand. Jt. THOU SALL NOT SLAY, qwhairin we ar comandit no* onelie
to keip our hands clein fra slawchtir, but also or hairtts fra envy haitred &
every desyr to hurt our ny*bur and is comandit to beir ane lowe and
gudewill to yame. dj. Rehers ye sevint cofnand. JU THOU SALL
NOT COMIT ADULTRIE. Quairin is forbidden all incest adultrie fornicatin,
all filthie lusts all unchastnes of speitche all unclein wantwones in
countenace & jestis and be ye contrar honestie in all things is
comandit. (g. Rehers ye awcht comandmet. JU THOU SALL NOT
STEILL qwairin are forbidden no* onlie thift powesit be ye law bot also
all fraud & disseat and wrong qlk is unfit to be done to or nebur
in his gair in ye uyer p* is comandit all equitie justice plaine & upry* deall-
ing wh all men. dj. Rehers ye ix cofnand. JC. THOU SALL NOT BEIR
FALS WITNES AGAiNis vi NiCHTBUR. Qwairin ar forbidden all kind of leis
sclandering and bakbytting of or ny*bur and heiring of sic things also and
is comandit all wpry* speiking and heiring of things concerning or ny*burs.
dj. Rehers ye last cofnand. Jt. THOU SALL NOT COUET THY NTBURS
HOUS. In ye fermer comandments ar a . . . affections of ye mynd unto
. . . yeir forbidden all ly* . . . sich* aweit we ... aweit we strywe / agains
ye same. dj- Are we able to keip his law and fulfill it in every point ?
JU No, bet yit no* ye les we ar not subject to ye curs of god for not
observing of ye same forsameikill as Chryst our Sawior hes fulfillit ye same
for us qwhais ryttenes is comptit ours be fay*, dj. ffor Qwhat end yrfoir
servis it to us yat beleifis. JU It is ane rewll to led our lyf be, to let us
se our sins & to leid us to Chryst [ye 3 f>* of ye worshepping of god].1
<Q. Qwhat is the thrid pt of ye honoring of god ? Jt. it consists in pray-
ing, qjk onlie in ye name of Christ or mediator owcht to be made unto
god etnall onlie qwha onlie is alwayis present abill to heir & of omnipotent
powar to g?nt us our desyr in all things that is lesum to us to ask, serving
to Gods glorie our awin weill and our ny^urs. dj. Qwhat forme and

1 In margin.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 3

rewll of prayer hes yew ? JU That qlk Christ himself has lernit us to wit
OUR FATHIR QUHILK ART IN KEVIN ets. % Quhow mony petitions is
conteinit in yis prayer. Jt. sex qrof ye first thre belangs onlie to ye glorie
of god & ye uyir three belangs properlie to or awin comodetie, and it is
directit only to god qwhome we callit OUR FATHIR qlk is ane name maist
sweit in ye earthe to asswre us of his favor Secondlie in comone he is callit
OUR FATHIR because ye prayers of ye fay^ull is meid comonlie in ye name
of ye haill body of ye kirk he is callit OUR FATHIR IN HEUIN to mak a dis-
tinctione betuix him & earthlie fayrs and to signefie his majestic & powar
Qwhilk is ye first petitione. JU HALLUID ... In ye qlk petition qrby

be ye name of ... stand ye grit tytills & be his

...'../ naims of god ar sanctifeit and hallwit be us qwhen we think
& speik reverentlie of yae so yane we desyr yat we all may think and speik
reverentlie of god and of all things qrby he is knawin and his glorie ad-
vencit. dj. Qlk is ye secund petitioun. Jt. THY KINGDOMS CUM. qrin
we desyr at god may ring mair & mair in his kirk and in ye hairtts of all
ye faytfull and also in suppressing of sathune & all his ennemeis. OJ.
Qwilk is ye third petitione ? Jt« THY WILL BE DONE IN EARTHE AS IT is
IN HEUIN. Qwhairin we pray to god yat he wald chainge & fassone our
wills qlk is naturallie evill to his g'ude will, and yat we desyr nothing y* his
godlie will mislyks, and so all things yat we awcht to seik for ye advansmet
of gods glorie is contenit in yir thre petitions qlk him we desyr abaw all
uyir becaus gods glorie abaw all uyir things sulld be meist deir unto us.
dj. Qlk is ye fourt petitione ? Jt. GIF us YIS DAY OUR DAYLIE BRED. In
yis petitione we pray for all things necessar for us in yis present lyf and
yis words day & daylie schawis unto us yat we sould be content of yt wlk
gods gets us psentlie and seik daylie . . . him sic things qlk ar necessary

for ye fift. Jl. FORGIF us OUR all men hes mistir

we are put in if we wald / hawe god forgevand

us. <3J. Rehers ye last petitione. Jt. LED us NOCHT INTO TEMP-
TATIONE Qwhairin we pray y* god wald not gif us owir into ye craft of ye
deuil and snairs of ye warld or to or awin lusts qlk all heir is meint be yis
word temptatione. Bot yat he wald inarme us agains or enemies and in
his mercie mak us to owirtn ye same. (!J. Qwhairfoir in this conclusione
for thyne is ye kingdome ye powar and ye glorie put in ye end ? JU ffirst
to lat us understand yat he is bay* abill and will also grant to us thais
things yat we desyr seing he hes a kingdome abowe all kingdomes and
powar abowe all powars and glory yat is infinit, and nixt yis servis for
and solemp thanksgeving to him befoir qwhome we hawe powrit out our
prayers [ye 4 pt of ye worshipping of god].1 (!J. now let us cum to ye
foirt pt of gods trew honoring. JU y* stands in praysing and thanking
him. 0J. Quhow awcht we to prais him ? JU we awcht to prais him in
our hairt, wt or mowths, in or lyf and conversatione and in y* lawfull call-
ing qhairunto he hes callit us. ^. ffor qwhat thing sould we prais him.
Jt. for all his benefeitts, spirituall & temporall. (§. Qwhat in caice he
straik us w* povertie seiknes temptatione of ye mynd deathe & vy 2 crosses ?
JV. we audit to prais him. (1J. qwhow seing yat yir ar not benefeitts bot
rayer cwrses & maledictions. JU ye lord maks yir to be blissings & bene-
dictionis to his awin servands. <$. now hawe we spokin of ye foirt part,
ye rycht service of god qrof fayt is the ... d wlk I ope . . . fay* nwresit

in or hairts [?] and Jt <$• Qwhat . . .

1 In margin. 2 other.

I4 The Scottish Antiquary ;

institut / be god & left to ye confort of ye kirk qrin ye lord be sum out-
wurd & externall signes represents unto us spiritual! things and sealls up
ye same in or hairtts. dj. off how mony ptts consists ane sacrament. Jl.
of twa, to wit ane outward & visiblle signe, & ye invisabill graice. ($. ar
yois all qwha ressevis ye outward signis pticipant also of the invisablle
graice? Jt. Na, bot ye fay*full onelie yois resawe ye outward signe, swa
ye lord bestowis upone yame ye graice : as concerning ye wickit and infay*-
full albeit yaj ressawe ye sygnes yaj ar no* pticipant of ye graice. % How
mony sacraments hes chryst left to be usit in his kirk ? JV. onlie twa, to
wit, baptisme & ye holy supper, dj. Qwhat is baptisme ? Jt. Ane certane
entrie as it war qrby we ar ressavit in ye kirk & houshald of god. %
qwhat is ye outward sign in baptisme ? JV. Wattir qwhairw* ye psone is
baptezit or sprinklit. dj. qwhat is ye graice signefeit yrby ? Jt. frirst yat
our sinns are purgit and clenyit nixt yat we begin to be new borne againe,
qlk new birth of ours stands in deing to sin and rysing to richteusnes. dj.
how dois ye outward signe resembill yis ? Jt. Wattir clenyis and so re-
sembills ye purgein & clengein of our sinns, so the dipping in ye wattir
or sprinkling w* ye wattir represents or mortification or deing ... sin ...
& or taking or rysein out of ye wattir ... or ... to newnes of lyf. {fj.

qlk is ye .... nt? JL ye holy supper of ye ffinition of his

holy supper. JV. . . . yet qrinto ar / twa elements breid and wyne to
represent unto us ye memorie of ye day* of chryst, and or conection w*
him & incorporation in him is servit up spirituallie be fay* and mairowir
or conectione ane w* ane vyir heirby is expressit & last solem thankis ar
gevin to ye lord for yir his benefeitts. d2- Qwhat yane ar ye outward signis
in yis sacrament ? JU that bred & y* wyne. dj. Qrfoir are yaj two signis
in ye supper and ane onlie in baptisme ? Jl. the wattir allane in baptisme
it suffeces to represent remissione of sinnis & or regeneration n and yfor
wattir onlie is ye element in y* sacrament. Bot bred onlie or wyne onlie
suffeicis no* to represent ye spirituall graceis signefeit in yis sacrament
bot bay* suffecis and yfoir y ar twa signs dj. Qwhat then is signefeit
be yir twa signis. Jt. that chryst is as it war ye haill meat & drink yat
is ye haill & sufficient fwde of or sawlls nvvresing yame to lyf evirlesting.
djj. qwhat sygnefeit be ye bred ? JU the body of chryst. (!}. qwhat is
signefeit be ye wyne. JV- a haill chryst. djj. is chrysts body in ye
bred or his blude in ye wyne? Jt. na, bot chrysts body is in hevin
qr we awcht to lift up our hairtts y* we may apprehend him. djj. qwhair-
foir yane is the bred callit his body and ye wyne [? his blood. Jl.]
means ye bred is ye sacrament of his .... ye sacrament of his blood.

(fj .... be ye breking of / (jj. qwhat meint ye distri-

butione. JU that Christ w* all his spiritualgracis is distributit amang us.
OJ. qwhat meins ye receiving w* ye hand of ye breid & wyne. <2l. that we
resawe be faithe ye body & blude of Chryst. (IJ. Qwhat is signefeit by
ye eatting of ye bred & drinking of ye wyne ? Jt. that Chrysts bodie and
blude is our meit and drink, yat is ye perfyt nowrishment of ye saull.
(JJ. is yair na mair signifeit yrby ? Jt. heirby is farther signefeit yat
Chrysts becoming ane w* us, and we ar conjoint w* him w* an straitt con-
iunctione, then meit and drink w* or bodellie substance. <?J. is it lesum to
ony mortall man to change onything in yie institutione. JU na, surelie.
(!J. then qwhat thinks thow of some qwhat substracts ye use of ye coup
•frome ye comorie peopill. ' Q. they braik' ye ' ordinance of ye lord.
(!J. qwhat is our dewtie yat we may cum richtlie to ye supper of ye lord ?

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 5

Jt. we awcht to try and examin or selffis. (^. qwhairof awcht we to try
& examin our selfiss ? JV. Off our faithe and repentance. % q what
thinks thow of yame qwha cumis to ye tablle w'out faithe and repentance.
Jt. they eat and drink yair awin danatione, not regairding ye body of ye
Lord. % qwhen in ye end of yame yat servis god ... of befoir.

3V ig/ estait of ye godlie is truly happy

in yis earthe and ye estait of ye wickid maist miserable. Jt. Yis
trewlie : and yrfour we qwhome god hes mercifullie callit in Chyrst are
happie heir, and our full happinies sal appeir, qwhen all teirs sal be weipit
away from our eyis, and we sal regne in glorie qwhairwnto ye lord our
god thruch Jesus Christ mot bring us all. Amen.

440. Ross FAMILY— CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA, — Vol iv. of Scottish
Antiquary.

BALM ACHY (continued from vol. vi. p. 175).

' James Ross, another son of (193), Walter, third of Balmachy, by his
second wife, Jean Douglas, and therefore brother to (195) George, and
(199) William (see correction about their paternity post), had by his first

wife ,

' (i) Robert, " of the Charter House," who married . . . , Mar-
garet . . . ; she was buried at Richmond, Surrey, 4th
September 1638, leaving an only daughter, Margaret,
baptized there 29th July 1638.
'(i) Katherine.

* By his second wife, Jane . . ., who was buried at Richmond 26th
May 1676, he had —

'(i) Thomas, baptized at Richmond i4th December 1617.

< (2) William. (See^/0w.).

' (3) Thomas. (See/<v/.)

'(4) James, baptized i7th October 1626, and buried there 9th

October 1628.

'(5) James, baptized i2th March 1628-9.

' [i] Elizabeth, baptized 2d March 1616-7, buried 2d July 1620.
'[2] Jane, baptized i7th January 1622-3, buried 3ist March

1638.

' [3] Marie, baptized i4th July 1625, buried 2d September same
year.

' [4] Sara, baptized 2oth February 1629-30.
'[5] Bridgett, baptized nth April 1633. 1

'The will of James Ross, dated 20th May 1642, was proved in Lon-
don, February 1643. In the Probate Account-Book at Somerset House
he is described as — " Nuper de Windsor in com' Berks, deceden' tamen
intra paroch' Sci Martini in Campis in com' Midct." James Ross styles
himself " one of the pages in ordinarie of His Majesty's bedchamber;" he
appoints executors his sons William and Thomas. His property consists
of ready money, goods, debts, bonds, and obligations to the amount of
about ;£i6oo. He also states that he is "possessed of a term of 46
years, to commence at Easter 1646, in the demesne lands of the manor
of Grantham, Co. Lincoln," which he leaves to his son William, Fellow of

1 To the kindness of Mr. J. Challenor Smith I am indebted for the above extracts
from his transcript of the registers of Richmond, Surrey.

1 6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

King's College, Cambridge. The king owes him ^140 upon debentures
out of the great wardrobe for " my liverie, for three years ending at Mid-
summer next." To his son Thomas he leaves the Constableship of the
Castle of Lancett, in Cornwall, for his life, according to the grant made
by the King. He makes provision for his wife and children by her.
Robert, his eldest son, by his first wife, is not named, but to Robert's
daughter Margaret he leaves legacies, and also provides for his daughter
Katherine. He names as supervisors to his will Sir David Cuningham,
" Knight and Barronett and Cofferer to the Prince His Highness, and
Robert Lewis, of Gray's Inn," * to whom he leaves twenty nobles for a ring.
By a codicil, in place of his son Thomas, he names " his cozen," Robert
Ross, executor.

' In the indices to the Patent Rolls of James I. there are, it appears, no
references to James Ross or his relatives, who probably went to England
to seek their fortune at the accession of Charles i., from whom they
obtained many and varied grants.

' On the 1 4th June 1626 Charles I. grants to James Rosse, " our trusty
and well-beloved servant," the office of footfostership or keepership of the
King's deer within the Forest of Galtres, Co. York, during his life, with
4d. per diem (Patent Rolls, 2 Charles I., p. 20, No. 7). From a Sign
Manual of Charles, it appears that Ross had some rights in King's
Sedgmoor. On 2oth March 1628, James Ross and other four pages of
the King's bedchamber-in-ordinary receive a grant of the fees following
on the consecration of Archbishops and Bishops, and on the creation of
every Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, Baronet, and Knight, varying from
;£i5 for a Duke to £4 for a Baronet or Knight (Ibid. 3, Charles I., p. i,
No. 6). He next receives a warrant for ,£300 in lieu of a previous grant
of Spanish tobacco (Sign Manuals, Charles i., vol 7, No. 53), and i4th
July 1632 ;£i66, 135. 4d., being part of a fine imposed by the Lords of
the Star Chamber on James Caston (Patent Rolls^ 8 Charles i., p. 6,
No. n).

'On the i3th March 1635, James Ross obtains the following Patent:
" Charles, etc. — Whereas the art, mistery, and invention of making of
red lead and white lead of the materials of this Kingdom for the use of
painters hath been found out and attained unto, or at leastwise brought to
a greater degree of perfection than formerly hath been known by the
industry, charges and expenses of our well-beloved servant, James Rosse,
one of the Pages of our Bedchamber, and such artists and workmen as he
hath employed therein : Know ye that we, being willing to recompense
the industry, labour, and expenses of the said James Rosse in the premises,
and in consideration of his long and faithful service to us done, and of the
yearly rent hereby to us reserved and to be yearly paid during the term
hereby granted." The King grants to him and his deputies sole licence,
power, privilege, and authority to " use, exercise, practice, and put in ure
the said art, mistery, and skill of making of white lead and red lead for
painters with the materials of this our kingdom," and to sell the same ;
forbidding all others to import white lead, or to make or export white or
red lead. One moiety of forfeitures to go to James Rosse, the other to
the King. Rosse is to enjoy this monopoly for 14 years, rendering to the

1 He was steward of the Manor of Richmond. He left a silver cup to Gray's Inn,
of which there is a sketch in their books. His monument is on the south wall of
Richmond Church.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 7

King ^20 yearly. Power to destroy unlawful furnaces, mills,, engines,
instruments, etc. Dated at Westminster, i3th March. By writ of Privy
Seal (Patent Roll, 10 Charles i., part 37, No. 15).

' On ist December, same year, the King grants a further Patent as
follows : " Charles, etc. — Whereas we are given to understand by the
humble Petition of our well-beloved servant James Rosse, one of the
Pages of our Bedchamber,^ and of our well-beloved subject Alexander
Roberts, Gentleman, That they having observed the great loss which
redoundeth to us and our Realm by the new accustomed manner of
making red and white lead both by destruction of the silver contained in
the lead out of which the said white and red lead hath formerly been
made, And also by the now usual manner of glazing of earthenware with
lead, Have by their travail and charge found out and practised a new way
of making of red and white lead and glazing earthenware with lytharge
(out of which the silver is first extracted), being an Invention not hereto-
fore practised by any but by them or one of them, or by their or one of
their directions. By means whereof much silver will be saved, the lead
also preserved, and a great part of the lead formerly spent therein will be
spared. ... On consideration of the long, faithful, and acceptable service
to us done and performed by the said James Rosse, ... we do give and
grant to them . . . full authority that they . . . shall or may use, exercise, and
put in ure the said Art and Invention of making of white lead and red lead
with lytharge or lead out of which the silver is or shall be first extracted."
. . . Term, 14 years. Yearly rent after the first year, ^20. Dated ist
December.1 By writ of Privy Seal. (Patent Roll, n Charles I., part n,
No. 5.)

* i. William Ross, baptized at Richmond, Surrey, 3oth March 1618,
was admitted scholar of King's College, Cambridge, 6th October 1636,
and fellow 6th October 1639. The entry of his admission is as follows:
" Guilielmus Rosse aetat. 1 7 annor. natus in Richmond com. Surrey in
festo Pasche." He was elected " extraordinarily " to his scholarship,
owing to letters from the King. Of these there are two ; one dated 2oth
December 1625 (n Charles i.), stating him to be a son of James Rosse,
then in the King's service, and requesting that he might be elected to the
next vacancy. This letter appears to have been returned to the King owing
to some informalities, an excuse for not conforming with the request. A
more peremptory letter, signed by Windebank, was sent on 6th January
1636 (new style), which was subsequently acted on.

' William Ross was in residence for some time after becoming a fellow.
He took his B.A. degree under the privileges of the College without
examination. The last entry for his quarterage is in the Michaelmas
quarter, 1643; it includes los. paid to him as " Lecturer," which seems
to have been one of three small offices held by B.A. fellows at that time.
The last entry for commons is in December of that year.

' Anthony Allen says of him, " William Rosse, fellow A.B., went into the
King's army; died at Oxford about November 1643. An excellent good
scholar."

'2. Thomas Ross was baptized at Richmond, Surrey, nth September

1620, and buried there 291)1 October 1675. He appears to have been

twice married, first to Edith . . ., and, secondly, to Mary . . ., and to have

1 Tn State Papers, Domestic, Docquet, 2Oth November 1635, there is a notice of the

above patent.

VOL. VII. — NO. XXV. B

1 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

died s.p. His father having obtained a grant from the King, i4th August
1638, of the office of Constable of the Castle of Launceston, otherwise
Banned, in Co. Cornwall, for his life, "in reversion" (Patent Rolls, 14
Charles i., p. 42, No. 38), names his son as successor, who, iQth July
1 66 1, surrendered the office, which was then granted to Philip Pipe. In
1637 Dr. John Bastwick and William Prynne, who were imprisoned in the
castle, were removed thence to the castle in the Isle of Scilly (State Paper -s,
Domestic).

' On 3ist March 1649, Thomas Ross was ordered to be summoned to
give an account for the printing of the Alcoran, which Stevenson the
stationer received from him. On 4th April he was dismissed with a
caution not to meddle more with things of that nature (Proceedings of the
Council of State). For the next five years there is no notice of him, unless
he can be identified with the Thomas Ross, who, together with John Cardoll,
petitions the Commissioners for compounding with delinquents, stating that
certain manors and lands in Kingsteinton, Co. Devon, were purchased by
them of the Trustees for the sale of the lands of Deans and Chapters, as
by deed enrolled 20th March 1650-1. They cannot enjoy the benefit
because the premises are under sequestration for the delinquency of Dr.
Hinchman, Prebendary of Sarum. Their petition was referred to the
Commissioners, i3th April 1652 (Royalist Composition Papers, ist series,
vol. 77, p. 267).

* Thomas Ross was an active agent for the Royalist party, and (i7th
February 1654) was with other suspected agents ordered to be committed to
the Tower. A warrant was issued from the Council to Colonel Berkread
to receive them, having been apprehended on suspicion of treason (State
Papers, Domestic, Proceedings of Council). On loth May following, he
being prisoner in the Tower, petitions the Protector and Council for speedy
trial or release. He declares " that he never acted pregiudicially nor har-
boured a mutinous thought, but receiving a note, now in the hands of
Council, from Mr. Dulton, was engaged to meet him and some others, all
strangers to himself, at the Ship Tavern, in Old Bailey, and so was taken
by Lieut.-Col. Worsley." On ist September " His Highness" ordered a
report to be made to him on the condition of the prisoners in the Tower.
Thereupon Thomas Ross and five others were ordered to be set at liberty,
on sufficient bail to the Lieutenant of the Tower, to do nothing to the
prejudice of the State, and a warrant was issued to Colonel Berkstead to
discharge them (State Papers, Domestic).

' Between 1655-58 there are many letters of Thomas Ross from Paris to
Secretary Nicholas1 touching the Royalists and their proceedings. In
them his wife is constantly named. Whilst he was at Paris in 1655 and
1656, and at Brussels in 1658, she was writing to him from London, and
actively engaged with the Royalist agents in forwarding letters to the King
and to the Duke of York. F. N. R.

441. ORKNEY FOLKLORE. SEA MYTHS. — 7. Finfolkaheem. — To the
Orkney peasant in olden times the sea was a demigod ; raging, ruthless

1 " He had been employed by Charles i. during the war, and he served him faithfully,
but had no understanding in foreign affairs. He was a man of vertue, but could not fall
m with the King's temper or become acceptable to him. So that, not long after the
Restoration, Bennet, afterwards Earl of Arlington, was by the interest of the Popish
party made Secretary of State.— BISHOP BURNET, Hist, of His Own Time, vol. ii. p. 156.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 19

in its anger, yet full of beneficence to Him in its gentler moods. From the
sea he obtained great part of his subsistence. And when in stormy winter
he could no longer fish on the sea, from the sea came swarms of cod-fish
into every sheltered cove, or, if this supply failed him, he formed, or eked
out a scanty meal from shell-fish on the shore. In the long winter even-
ings his cottage was cheered by the dim light of his fish oil. Without
forest trees, and with little commerce to convey timber to his islands, he
gathered from the friendly sea driftwood, from which he formed his rude
implements. The apocryphal story is told of a minister who, from the
pulpit in his prayer, presented the following petition : ' O Lord, gin it be
Thy will to cast a ship awa', send that bracken ship to the poor island of
Sanday.' The Orkney peasant had found on his snores, and utilised into
the coarsest of implements, rich mahogany, long before that wood was
known in the British market. He called it flesh-wood, and like other
tropical products, was probably conveyed hither by the Gulf Stream. The
Orkney peasant, where unable to obtain peat moss, found a ready fuel in
rain-washed and carefully dried sea-weed. The sea storm that wrought
ruin to many was fraught with a blessing to him. Every tempest that
lashed the ocean covered his shores with heaps of sea-weed, by which he
forced crops from his rudely cultivated land. The very sheep, that
provided him with his homespun garments, browsed at ebb-tides on the
flora of the sea. If his superstitious mind was sorely troubled by a dream
of more than ordinary evil portent, he might not whisper a word of that
dream in mortal ear till he went to the beach all alone, and told his
gloomy vision to the sea. And, when in the last dire extremity of frail
human nature, reason reeled, and some poor wretch, wearied to madness
of earth, hopeless of heaven, and fearless of hell, sought for himself an
untimely grave, he found that grave ready made in the sea.

If the sea supplied many of the Orcadian's physical wants, it certainly
afforded him ample scope for the creative faculty of his superstitious mind.
Man, though sunk in ignorance, and far down in the scale of civilisation,
still retains the uncultured power of imagination. And if in this state he
cannot create grand epics, or exquisite fictions, which are to be the
treasures of all time, he can call into imaginary existence a spirit world ;
and can people that world with multitudes of spiritual, and semi-spiritual
beings, in whose existence and power he firmly believed. His wild
creations, looked at objectively, may seem the idle fancies and fruitless
rubbish of ignorant superstition ; but, if regarded from their subjective
side, they open up to us weird vistas, through which we catch rare glimpses
of the mind of our barbarous forefathers, and which reveal hazy snatches
of unwritten history. And is not all this creation of the spiritual, this
fervent craving after the unseen, only a blind groping after lost Deity?

The Orcadian not only peopled the sea, but created for some of his
fancied beings an imaginary abode at the bottom of the ocean. And he
nowhere more nearly approached the gorgeous descriptions in the Arabian
tales than in portraying the cities and palaces of this submarine country.
The sand of that country was gold dust, its palaces, built of coral and
crystal and adorned with pearls and precious stones, shone like stars in
the weird light of that magic land; all furniture and utensils were silver
and gold ; the halls were hung with gorgeous curtains, the colours of which
were like the aurora borealis in most brilliant coruscations.

The name of this wonderful country was Finfolkaheem, that is to say,

2O The Scottish Antiquary ;

home of the Finfolk, and was the native place and beloved abode of all
Finfolk. Though situated at the bottom of the ocean, I have heard it
more minutely described than any well known city is in the pages of a
gazetteer. It may, therefore, be truly well thought that the description is
wholly imaginary. But, reader, had you said so to one of my old infor-
mants, he would have smiled at your scepticism, and said, ' Hids a' thee
kens aboot it ; seein' is believan' a' the warld ower.' Finfolkaheem has
been seen by mortal eyes, has been visited by mortals, some of whom
have returned, giving, of course, a true account of what they saw. And
without giving any description of mine, I shall tell the story of a man who
visited and dwelt in this sea-bottom city.

Arthur Deerness was a stately and well-favoured young man. He was
well built and strong withal. No one could match him at throwing the
big hammer or putting-stone. He lived in a house called Corsdale, and
that house is standing yet. Arthur courted Clara Peace: she was a
daughter of the Laird of Norse Skeel. She was a bonnie lass, and folk said
they two would make a stately pair. And they were to be wedded a month
after Hallomass (Martinmas).

Now, it happened, after corn came in, one bonnie evening, that
Arthur went to take limpets for bait. And he was picking limpets on the
outer point of Hamaness, when he saw a lot of big limpets stuck on the
upright face of a rock, hanging over the sea ; so, to get at the limpets, he
lay down on his breast, with head and hands hanging over the rock. He
had raised his pick to strike off a limpet, when he heard most delightful
music, that set his brain in a whirl, and sent a tremor through all his
body. He lay like a thing bewitched, and could neither move lip or
limb. You see, he had not power to say, ' God save me/ The music
was so sweet and soft, it fairly enchanted him. Then he saw below him
in the sea, a most beautiful face, like the face of a woman — but never
woman had a face so fair. The next moment, he felt two long arms
round his neck, and he was drawn into the sea, and he knew nothing
more for a time. When Arthur came to himself, he found he was
sitting in the bow of a little boat; and that boat gliding over the
sea swift as an arrow through the air. In the stern sheets sat the
most beautiful creature he ever beheld. Her face was so unutterably
lovely, and her hair shone like purest gold. And oh, her eyes ! no tongue
could tell their beauty. She was naked above the waist. And he could
see glimpses of her pearly white skin between the tresses of her yellow
hair, that hung down over her waist. The back of her silvery skirt was
flung over the stern into the sea, and was twisted together like the tail of
a fish, and with this tail she propelled the boat. But he saw under her
skirt two milk-white feet resting on the bottom of the boat. Arthur saw
that the boat was rushing on towards the setting sun, and every stone
of Orkney out of sight. He knew that he was in the hands of the
mermaid, and a dreadful longing came over him for home and for his
dear Clara. It came into his mind to say an eerisen (a short prayer).
And as he tried to remember the words, the mermaid sprang to the bow,
threw her arms around his neck, kissed him, and breathed into his mouth.
Her kisses were strangely sweet, and her breath went down his throat like
honey. And with that his mind was changed. He thought no more of
home or of his Clara. And he was madly in love with the mermaid.
So they both sat down together lovingly in the stern. She began to look

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 2 1

up to the top of the sky for a certain star ; she saw it, though he could
not. And when she came right under that star she cried out —

' Sea, sea, open to me !
Open the door to Auga.'

Auga was her name. And when she said these words, the boat, mermaid,
and Arthur, sank in the deep sea. And Arthur found he could breathe in
the sea like a fish.

When they came to the bottom they were in the middle of a great
town. And Auga led Arthur into a grand palace. In the entrance-hall
he saw a great many women-servants grinding pearls on querns. Auga
led Arthur into a beautiful chamber, called the silver chamber. She left
him for a little ; and when she returned he felt as if he had looked on the
noonday sun, so grand was Auga in her beauty. No fishy tail had she ;
she stood before him in the lovely form of woman, but more lovely than
any woman born of human-kind. Gold and silver glistened on her robe,
but were dimmed by the glow of her golden hair. A string of pearls
hung round her neck, each pearl as big as a cockle-shell. She wore no
other gem ; for no diamond could shine beneath the sparkle of her lovely
eyes. Her eyes were a deep blue, like a cloudless summer sky. And her
love shone through her eyes, as the sunshine through the blue sky.
Arthur and Auga sat and courted in the silver chamber. She told him
that he was in the great town of Finfolkaheem. That he was to be her
husband, evermore true to her, and she to him. And that, after living
three years there, he would be made a burgher of the town, and would
rise to great honour. And she said, ' Thou must needs prepare for the
great foy (a feast), which my folk are making ready to welcome thee here.'
And with that she began to comb his long hair. And even as she combed
she kissed his well-favoured face. And Arthur was fairly full of love to
her. Then she took out from a chest a grand silken robe, that covered
Arthur from shoulders to feet. Then two of Auga's maids entered, and
each laid hold of one of Arthur's feet, pulled off his rivlins and stockings,
and washed his feet. For, you see, he behoved to go into the foy-hall
with bare feet, as all the Finfolk did. They next anointed his feet with
a sticky ointment, and then strewed them over with pearl dust. Then
were Auga and Arthur conveyed into the foy-hall. It was a wonderful
hall. The walls, the pillars, the roof, and the floor of the hall were crystal.
And every part gave out a light like the light of the meericals (light of
the phosphorous in the sea). The hall was full of finmen and mermaids.
When Auga and Arthur entered, there arose a mighty shout of triumph
and welcome. They were led to the high seat, and all the great folk of
the town sat on each side of them. Then all the mermaids came up to
Arthur, and every one of them kissed his feet. For, you see, they liked
to kiss man flesh, and they could not kiss his lips, as Auga would not
allow that. And Arthur thought them all beautiful, but none so fair as
his own Auga ; her eyes outshone them all.

Then they all sat down to a great feast. On the tables were big
troughs heaped with whale flesh, roasted and boiled, and some of it
stewed in whale blubber. There were small troughs with roast and
boiled seals, and otters. There were big saes (tubs), filled with whale
and seal soup, made thick with the roes of cod-fish. On smaller
dishes were fish of all kinds. Chapped (mashed) heads, and livery foals,

22 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(cakes made of fish livers, still used in Orkney). There was no bread.
And the only kitchen was sea-weed boiled in oil or stewed in seal fat.
And Arthur thought it all very good ; for his mind was changed. And
when the horns and quaichs ran dry, the mermaids filled the one with
foaming ale, and the other with blood-red wine.

And then there was set before Auga and Arthur a big roasted emmer
goose (Great Northern Diver). And a very old finman, with a beard
down to his girdle, cut the goose lengthways, right in two. And he said,
' Now, bairns, there is a half for each of you. And each of you must eat
every morsel of the half; must pick the bones bare. The bones will be
counted when ye are done, to see that each one has eaten the whole.
For this is the true sign of marriage among Finfolk. So beware, both,
not to leave one morsel of your half, for on this depends your luck.'

While Arthur was eating his half of the goose, he was aware of a
black cat sitting on his knee ; and he knew that no other body saw the
cat. And as Auga picked the wing of her goose, the cat took the half of
the marriage bone from Auga's plate, picked it bare and left the bone on
the plate. And as Arthur picked his wing, the cat seized the leg of the
goose, picked the bones and left them on the table. And Arthur was
glad of the cat's help ; for he felt he was packing his stomach beyond its
power ; yet he thought it a shame to be beat by Auga. But he did not
know the good the cat did him by eating part of his half; for by this the
cat broke a dangerous charm. When the goose was eaten, stoop and
roop (all and whole),, the man with the long beard counted the bones of
each half, and found them equal. Then he set between Auga and Arthur
a great horn mounted with silver and pearls, and filled with blood-red
wine, the smell whereof was delectable. And says he, 'This is your
wedding horn, drink it fair between you both, and it makes you two one
for ever and aye. And Trow crack the jaw of the one that drinks
unfair!' Auga drank with right goodwill. But when Arthur made for
drinking, the cat knocked her head on the bottom of the horn, so that
most of the wine he should have swallowed ran down between his robe
and his skin. And this the cat did every time, he drank. Arthur was
vexed, as the wine was so fine ; but he had no power to hinder the cat.

When the wedding horn was dry, the young maidens carried Auga to
one end of the hall, and laid her on a rug. The young men carried
Arthur to the other end of the hall, and laid him on another rug. And
the maidens rolled Auga to and fro on the rug, while the men rolled
Arthur. This was done to help digestion, and to hinder bad effects from
their heavy meal.

After the rolling, the company went into the dancing-hall. And oh,
but it was beautiful ! Its walls were hung with curtains that showed all
the lovely colours of the merry dancers (the Aurora borealis), when they
are at their brightest. And by a cantraip of the Finfolk, these curtains
were kept in perpetual gentle motion. So that the curtains showed the
motion as well as the colours of the merry dancers. And in that hall the
company danced for long. Everybody danced with bare feet. And
Arthur thought it a pretty sight, to see the milk white feet and ankles of
the mermaids, tipping out from under their embroidered skirts. Arthur
danced madly with the rest ; for the ale-horn was seldom from his head.

When they had danced till they were tired, they all sat down on the
floor, and a big sae (tub) was borne around, full of what was called ' good-

or, Northern Notes and Queries,. 2 3

night drink.' Every one's horn was filled out of that sae. Then the
company all joined in a song; all in praise of Finfolkaheem. The song
is called 'The Finfolk's Foy Sang.'1 It was a curious song, for all the
lines ended in one rhyme, and when they sang the last word, they gave
such a shout, that Arthur thought they would have split the roof.

Then two stately maidens took up Auga, and bore her out of the
hall, on the ' king's cushion,' six maidens going before, and five follow-
ing. After a little while a horn sounded, and two stalwart finmen took
up Arthur and bore him away, six young men going before, and five
behind. They bore Arthur into a golden chamber, where Auga lay in
bed. Now, the young men took off Arthur's clothes, and laid him in
bed beside Auga. And then the thirteen young men and the thirteen
young maidens danced round the bed and departed. Now Arthur was
very drunk ; yet he was sure he saw the black cat sitting on the foot of
the bed. He saw the cat dive under the bed-clothes. And then he felt
her lying between him and Auga in the form of a great eel. And when he
tried to put his hand over to Auga, the eel would bite his hand. And in
his heart he cursed cat and eel; but he could not help himself. And
like many another witless body, he mistook a blessing for a curse. He
heard the eel whispering sweet dreams in Auga's ear ; and with that he
fell asleep.

Auga and Arthur arose at rising-time ; you know there was neither
night nor morning in Finfolkaheem. And when they had finished break-
fast they kissed one another most lovingly. Then Arthur went out with
the finmen to hunt. They rode on sea-horses, and hunted all the wild
creatures in the sea. And when they were tired, they came home and
feasted. And this continued many days, Arthur did not know how long.
He saw that the town of Finfolkaheem was exceedingly great and beautiful ;
and in it were many great houses, and fair gardens, wherein grew all
manner of richly coloured sea-weeds, delectable to behold. The Finfolk
had large flocks of whales, sea-cows and sea-horses, all tame. At the
blowing of a horn, the herds drove the flocks to the town ; and the
mermaids milked the whales and sea-cows. The milk of the whale is
highly esteemed by the Finfolk. Arthur thought it great amusement when
the finmen took him out to hunt with them. They hunted on sea-horses ;
and otters and seals served as dogs. When Arthur returned from hunting,
Auga was so fond and loving. She washed his feet and combed his hair ;
and always supplied him with the best of food. Arthur was as happy as
the day was long ; and truly the day was long enough in Finfolkaheem.
And he never once thought of his own home; and his once dear Clara
never came into his mind. You see he was bewitched ; and the mermaid
Auga had thrown a charm on him.

Now, it came to pass, that when Arthur disappeared from his home,
there was great lamentation and sorrow among his friends; and many
days were spent in searching for him. On the evening of the day of
Arthur's disappearance, Clara heard the news. She sunk into a state of

1 Among my juvenile papers I found a copy of the Finfolk's foy song ; but as, when
a boy, I added some lines to the oral original, and as I now, at a distance of nearly half a
century, cannot distinguish between my tinkering and the original lines, it would be
unfair to present the lines as a genuine product of tradition. However, as the editor
wishes, I shall give it, such as it is, in the next number of the Scottish Antiquary. It is
the only instance of continuous rhymes I have met with among our rude native verses,
and is, so far as I know, a form of verse only used by some of the troubadours.

24 The Scottish Antiquary!;

stupor; and sat in speechless, tearless grief. Her parents sent for her
Aunt Marion, as the best physician for their daughter. Aunt Marion was
the goodwife of Grindaley ; she was a speywife, well known for her great
wisdom and skill, not only in curing bodily ailments, but for giving relief
to the suffering mind. Indeed, she had more wit (wisdom) than her own ;
but she never made a bad use of it.

So soon as Marion got the message, she sent the messenger back,
bidding him tell the folk of Norse Skeel she would be with them in the
morning, and to keep a good heart meanwhile. Then Marion locked her-
self up in her little chamber. What she did there, Best knows, for I know
not. However, she was there till past the middle hour of the night. And
when she came out she was in a great sweat, as if she had been working
hard. In the morning she rode over to Norse Skeel. She called at
Corsdale on her way; and bade Arthur's folk cheer up. For, she said,
' Your son 's a living man ; and if all goes fair, ye '11 see him yet.' But the
wise folk shook their heads and said, 'The goodwife of Grindaley is
wrong this time, anyway.' Marion went to Norse Skeel, where she did
what she could to cheer up Clara, who was sorely cast down at the loss of
her lover. Three weeks passed away, and there was no sight or sign of
Arthur, so that all hope of his being alive, or of even finding his body,
was given up. And men mourned for him, for he was greatly beloved by
all who knew him ; but Clara mourned most of all.

Now I must tell you about Arthur, and what became of him. One
day Arthur and Auga sat in her chamber most lovingly together. She sat
on his knee, her arms around his waist and her head on his breast. He
had his left arm around her neck, his left hand on her bosom. While
with his right hand he patted her head and stroked her long yellow hair.
And as she looked up in his face with her two lovely eyes, and smiled on
him, Arthur thought he never saw anything so bewitchingly beautiful, and
he was wholly overcome by a transport of love ; and would have been un-
done, had he not been befriended by the black cat. Unseen by Auga,
the black cat sat on his left shoulder watching every motion. Now, it
came to pass, as Arthur stroked Auga's hair with his right hand, the cat
seized the forefinger of that hand in her two fore-paws, and before you
could say ' cutty ' the cat drew a cross with Arthur's finger on Auga's brow.
Then Auga gave a piercing shriek. There was a noise louder than the
loudest thunder. The sight went out of Arthur's eyes ; and he fell sense-
less on the floor. How long he lay he knew not ; and when he came to
his senses he found himself lying on the rocks at Hamaness, where he
had been picking limpets when Auga took him away, and who should he
see standing over him but the good wife of Grindaley. Arthur took her
hand as he rose to his feet, and says he to her, l The Best be thanked for
thee and thy black cat ! But for you both, I should have been a prisoner
all my life in Finfolkaheem.' The speywife brought him home; and all
his love for Clara returned stronger than ever, and they were married next
Martinmas after, and lived in joy many years.

The old folk said that they have often heard in the mirk of the morn-
ing Auga sing a doleful ditty on the rocks of Hamaness.

And this is a true tale, for my grandmother knew an eerieoye (great-
. grandchild) of Arthur and Clara. No doubt about it at all.

W. TRAILL DENNTSON.

or, Northern Notes and Que

*-*

442. BRIDE'S WEDDING OUTFIT AT COMMENCEMENT OF LAST CENTURY.

—A correspondent has sent us an ' account of debursement ' for a bride's
wedding outfit at the commencement of the last century. The list of articles
and the prices are interesting.

lb. s. d.

Item, 24 Eles floured silk stuff at 10 sh. sterl. ye yeard 144 oo oo

It. 4 yeards shallum seardge at 18 sh. per ellis . 003 12 oo

It. to ye taylour for makeing ye Gowne . . 003 oo oo

It. Ten yeards [?] silk att 3 sh. sterl. per ell . 028 oo oo
It. Seaven yeards black floured silk stuff for ane

petticoat 7 sh. sterl. per ell is . 029 08 oo

It. six yeards of Laice att 6 sh. sterl. & 6d per ell 023 08 oo

It. 4 yeards edging at 6 sh. pr. ell . . ooi 04 oo

It. 4 yeards inglish mushing 4 sh. sterl. gd pr. ell . on 08 oo

It. 3 yeards & half Holland & halff quarter . 006 15 oo

It. Ten yeards Calligo at 27 sh. scots per ell . 013 10 oo

It. 3 ells of blewcloath at 7 sh sterl. pr. ell . 022 12 oo

It. for shoes & slippers .... 003 oo oo

It. for stokings . . . . . 005 12 oo

It. for Ribbons six ells for strapps . . . 003 12 oo

It. Gummed Ribbons for her head . . 004 16 oo

It. Ane pocket bible new . . . 003 oo oo

It. Six ells of edging laice at 9 sh. scots pr. ell . 002 14 oo

It. Two yeards Black Gaas for a huid . . 002 08 oo

It. for a plaid . . . . . 023 oo oo
It. for ane skarff not yet come to hand

It. ane black luit string aprone . . . 002 14 oo

It. ane pair black silk gloves . . 002 16 oo

It. ane . . . and Rell .... 002 09 oo

12)305 13 oo
25 pounds sterling, [blotted] shillings.

443. RETOUR OF THE LANDS OF WEDDEKBURN, A.D. 1469. — Haec in-
quisitio facta fu$ apud Berwick, Coram provido viro Ad. de Nesbit de
eodem vi3 in hac parte . . . confirmato duodecimo die mensis Maij
anno Domini mil quadragintesimo sexagesimo nono per hos probos et
fideles . . . vid. Archibaldum Douglas, Georgium Home de Hassingtoun,
Georgium Ker de Samuelstoun, Wilielmum Gairlie de Hoprig, Robertum
Douglas de Mordington, Thomam Home de Toningham, Davidem Lumis-
den de Blanhern, Patricium Sligh (?) de Cumledge, Alexrum Chirnsyde de
Whitsumlaws, Davidem Rentoun de Billie, Joannem Ellum de Butterden,
Nicolaum Fermer . . . Thomam de Edingtoun de eodem, Robertum
Nisbet de Mungoswalls, Joannem Lumisden, Archibaldum Lumisden et
Patricium Hangangside. Qui jurati dicunt quod quori David Home de
Wethirburn miles Avus Georgij Home . . . obiit ultimo vestitus et . . .
ut de feudo et fidem et pacem Dom. nostri Regis de omnibus et singulis
terris de Wethirburn cum per?, et in una terra husbandia cum dimidio in
Hutun jacen. infra vicec. de Berwick. Et quod dictus Georgius Home
est legitimus et propinquior haeres dicti quondam Davidis sui Avi de dictis

26 The Scottish Antiquary ;

terris cum pertinent. Et quod est legitimae aetatis. Et quod dictae
terrae de Wethirburn valent nunc per annum Decem libf et tantum
valuerunt tempore pads. Et quod di8 terrae de Hutoun valent nunc per
annum viginti solid et tantum valuerunt tempore pacis. Et quod dictae
terrae de Wethirburn tenentur de die? Domino nostro Rege in Capita,
Reddendo eidem unum denarium argenti ad festum per nomine albae
firmae si petatur tantum. Et quod dictae terr de Hutun tenentur de
eodem Domino nostr. Rege reddendo . . . denarium argenti nomine
Albae firmae in festo per. Et quod sunt in manibus dicti Domini nostri
Regis ... ad confectionem portium (?) per mortem dicti quond. David
ob defectum . . . qui suum non prosequeri et non aliter. In cujus rei
testimonium sigillum di8 Adami de Nesbit . . . una cum sigillis quorun-
dam aliorum qui dictae Inquisitione intererant . . . anno et die mensis
supradictis.

[L. S.]

[Ab Autographo penes D. Home de Wedderburn.]

J. WOOD BROWN.

444. CUTLERS OF KINROSS.— In an interesting article on Kinross
which appeared in the Scotsman of April 19, mention is made of the
cutlers — * a class of mechanics now lost to Kinross.' The most trustworthy
steel blades came from Kinross. They were in every packman's box and
bundle; were sought for at every Scottish fair. The Kinross guild of
knife-grinders, proud of their pre-eminence, had even the hardihood to
challenge that ancient English home of cutlery, Sheffield itself. They
circulated their challenge with their wares. For example :—

In Kinross was I made,
Horn haft and blade ;
Sheffield, for thy life,
Show me such a knife.

The cutler has cut his last stick, and travelled away from Kinross for ever.
It is very desirable that the early history of local trades should not be
lost. We trust that some of our readers will furnish information about
the guild of Kinross cutlers, and, if possible, supply a list of names. . If
there did exist a guild, properly so called, the minute-book may still be in
existence, and would, doubtless, prove well worth careful examination. — ED.

445. HOCK DAY (vol. v. pp. 40, 73). — Mr. W. L. Hockaday was lately
plaintiff in a lawsuit in the west of England. The name is now rare —
in fact, we have never met with it in modern name lists — and it seems
desirable to make a note of it. It may have been derived in some way
from the Hock Day mentioned in the notes referred to above.

446. DUTCH BRASS BOXES (vol. iv. p. 177; v. pp. 67, 171). — A corre-
spondent suggests that a possible use to which these brass boxes were put
was the conveyance of Dutch tulip bulbs — one of the latest drawings has
three forms of tulips engraved on the bottom. Some of the bulbs fetched
large prices (;£ioo and more). A. G. Y.

[The boxes appear to be hardly large enough to hold tulip bulbs — but
we welcome any suggestion as to their possible use. — ED.]

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 27

447. A SCOTTISH SONG. — We print a song which appeared lately in
an Edinburgh newspaper. We also give extracts from a letter which
accompanied it over the initials/ W. G. R.' The writer is well qualified
to speak on such matters. In the same paper a letter appeared, signed
'A. Cairns, junr.,' in which it was stated that 'Mr. Arthur Cairns,
no Victoria Road, Dundee,' was the author of the song. W. G. R.
received the following information from Provost Peattie of Crail (a hale
and hearty octogenarian), which disproves this assertion. Speaking of
the version of the song as supplied to the newspaper by W. G. R.. Mr.
Peattie states it is the first time he ever saw it in print, and proceeds, ' Mr.
Cairns could never be the author when he was born in 1840. I had it 18
years before that time.' W. G. R.'s introductory remarks are as follows :
* It is sung with great gusto and effect by my worthy friend Provost
Peattie of Crail. I have never heard any one else sing it, and I
believe "The Land o' the Thistle and the Brose" has never been in
print. The tune is majestic, and the chorus stirring ; but I cannot give
you its name. To hear and see the Provost sing it is a treat never
to be forgotten, and luckily his kindly neighbour, Mrs. Lilley, has rescued
the air by noting it down. A copy of her music is before me now.
The Provost informed me that he took down the words, and learned
the tune, from the singing of an old soldier called Tom Cameron, in
Perth, about the year 1822, but he does not know the name of the tune,
and never saw the words in print. Probably it was Cameron's own com-
position. Provost Peattie is satisfied that the word " malapaloons,"
occurring in the third verse, is exactly as Tom Cameron sang it, but he has
never met any one who could translate it. I have made a hunt after it at
the Advocates' Library without success, and can only conjecture that it
must be Arabic, and picked up by old Cameron when in Egypt with his
regiment early in the century. " Malalampoons " hardly meets it, and the
only other word at all like it is " malapairs " — i.e. mischances or misfortunes.
I ought to add that the verse about Tel-el-Kebir is the Provost's own
composition. Many years may he be spared to sing his songs to the delight
of his friends/

THE LAND O' THE THISTLE AND THE BROSE.

May the sons o' the mountain ever be free,
And slavery and tyranny oppose, man ;
And lang may we boast o' oor ain liberty,
That sprang frae the sons o' the brose, man.

Chorus —

Then hey for the plaidie and ho for the meal,
Hey for the bonnets and ho for the steel,
Hey for the whisky, the hearts that are leal,
The land o' the Thistle and the Brose, man !

The Southern chiels they are aye for the beef,
When oor country they try to oppose, man ;

But the only gude thing gies oor callants relief
Is their favourite bumper o' brose, man.
Chorus.

In Egypt they played 'me sic malapaloons,

And gae me sic terrible blows, man ;
But now I can hear by the sound o' their drums,

The wretches are hungry for brose, man.
Chorus.

28 The Scottish Antiqiiary ;

At grand Waterloo, where Napoleon the .Great

Nae langer oor clans could oppose, man,
He cried out ' My heroes, come let us retreat,

' Don't ye see they're the sons o' the brose,' man.
Chorus.

At Tel-el-Kebir, where Arabi flew

At the sight o' oor Highland Brigade, man,
They followed him up to his hold in Cairo,

And led him captive to Wolseley the Great, man.
Chorus.

Lang, lang may we live, ever happy to sing

The dangers oor lads could oppose, man,
And aye let oor toast be the favourite thing —

' Oor sons an' a bumper o' brose,' man.
Chorus.

448. AN IDEAL NEWSPAPER. — The ideal newspaper, like the ideal
poet, painter, or statesman, has yet to be evolved. Imperfection is the
common portion of man in this world, and how much soever we may
strive to ameliorate the conditions under which we live, 'tis plain that all
our efforts are as vain imaginings, our resolutions as empty shadows. This
hypochondriacal, not to. say pessimistic, strain of reflection is indulged for
no other purpose than to draw the attention of the reader to a somewhat
remarkable newspaper prospectus. A prospectus in which the best
features of the newspaper are admirably and skilfully blended with the
most agreeable characteristics of the Schoolmen; where the promise of
culture and refinement is amply fulfilled by the perspicuity, grace, and
elegance which distinguish the language of the preliminary statement, and
where the purity, propriety, and reasonableness of the principles pro-
pounded leave no scope for complaint on the ground of political partisan-
ship. Such was the character of the prospectus which the promoters of
the Clydesdale Chronicle caused to be issued from Glasgow in the month
of November 1807. Alas, that their efforts should have experienced no
adequate requital, and that the scheme so auspiciously launched should have
failed of the intended effect ! The public to whom the proprietors of the
new journal appealed for approbation and support proved unexpectedly
coy. Perhaps the bill of fare made promise of dishes too highly seasoned
or extravagantly composed to suit the rough west-country palate. Perhaps
the good Glasgow folk took offence at the slightly didactic tone assumed
in the prospectus, and argued from thence a corresponding pride and
haughtiness in the retailing of the weekly news and gossip. The cause we
are at liberty to speculate upon ; the effect is too firmly fixed in history to
have need of our attentions, for the Clydesdale Chronicle, after a brilliant
but flickering existence, closed its mortal career not very long after its in-
troduction into a cold and pyrrhonic world. For the purpose of giving the
reader some idea of the varied and numerous excellences embraced by
this admirable journal, a few excerpts from the prospectus referred to above
may not seem altogether inappropriate. Our editor thus adventures the
scope of his literary design : —

'The project of which we now offer to the public a prospectus,
originated in a belief that a newspaper, conducted upon popular principles,
has, for some time, been a desideratum in North Britain.

'The numerous, news journals already in circulation may, notwith-
standing the claims that their editors confidently lay to independence, be

or, Northern Notes and Queries, 29

divided, like those which the tyranny of Buonaparte' has established in
France, into two classes — ist, those which support the Court party; 2nd,
those which altogether abstain from political discussion. This state of the
National Press will not be viewed with much complacency. The connec-
tion that subsists between the political principles of a people, and the
liberty which that people enjoy, is intimate and indissoluble. If liberty,
then, be the most inestimable of blessings, it must be of infinite importance
that past notions of government should be widely diffused. It has, indeed,
been asserted that politics is a study with which men in a private station
have no concern ; and wit has been exercised, and ingenuity fatigued, in
endeavouring to attach ridicule to the patriotism of retired life. But the
ridicule has been much misplaced ; if there be anything concerning which
a certainty of opinion can be attained, it is, that every person is deeply
interested in the preservation of the liberty of the land he lives in ; and he
that would inculcate maxims of apathy to State affairs, must either " plead
exemption from the laws of sense ;" or, " fierce for chains," court the ex-
tinction of the brightest prerogative of mankind. History has been too
uniform in its representations to admit a doubt that liberty will be soon
torn from a people who have ceased to exert a strenuous vigilance in its
defence. . . .

' This notorious and shameful want of a Scottish patriotic journal we
venture to offer to supply in the Clydesdale Chronicle. Believing that
ardent and honest, and firm and independent, principles are, more than
great talents, wanted for the undertaking, we have not hesitated to attempt
to fill a vacancy which men of superior abilities have suffered so deeply to
disgrace their country. Our principles have already been in some degree
disclosed. They are strictly constitutional ; and are, with slight modifica-
tions, those which have been professed and generally acted upon by the
Whigs. The probability of success, we, of course, think sufficiently strong
to sanction the undertaking. A majority of the nation, there can be no
doubt, have imbibed and retained the political sentiments of their Whig an-
cestors : and however L M x may have discountenanced the friends

of constitutional liberty in Scotland, he has been far otherwise than success-
ful, in awarding them so entire a discomfiture, as might be inferred from
an inspection of the public prints. On the contrary, if they have not, like
the wayfaring herb, thriven the faster for the foot of an oppressor, hard
usage has not, in a very considerable degree, lessened their number. A
lavish allotment of lucrative employments may have been more successful
in promoting a dereliction of principle ; but it is, of course, only the scum
of the higher members of society that is obnoxious to this contamination.
A vain effort, therefore, should this prove, to establish a Whig* journal, the
failure must be ascribed to another cause than to a want of sympathy be-
tween the principles of the Clydesdale Chronicle and those of the nation,
and we trust a new attempt will be made by some public-spirited person,
whose talents bear a mintage better suited to command a prosperous cir-
culation. The Clydesdale Chronicle will be a weekly publication, contain-
ing neither advertisements nor hired paragraphs. . . . The following are
the heads under which the contents of it are to be arranged :—

1. Military and Naval Operations.

2. Foreign Occurrences.

3. Ministerial Politics.

1 Lord Melville (?).

30 The Scottish Antiquary ;

4. Opposition Politics.

5. Parliamentary Debates.

6. Summary of Politics.

7. Virtuous and Patriotic Actions.

8. Crimes, Vices, and Prodigious and Unlucky Accidents.

9. Other Incidents.

10. Scottish News.

11. Agricultural and Commercial Notes.

12. Literary Intelligence.

' Under I. will be contained a history of military and naval operations,
carefully composed from authentic documents, to which a regular reference
will be made, and which will be inserted immediately after the history,
either at length or abridged, as the importance of the subject may require.
This plan, we think, combines several advantages.

* i. The accuracy of the history is brought at once within the compre-
hension of a transitory examination. 2. The documents are all arranged
in a manner likely to give facility to the memory in retaining their con-
tents. And 3. Such results are deduced from them as seem most
material to be generally known.

Under II. will be contained a collection of foreign miscellaneous
occurrences. Under III. will be contained a correct analysis of the
political opinions promulgated by the London journals which espouse the
cause of the ministry. Under IV. will be contained a similar analysis of
the opposition journals. ... V. The Parliamentary debates will be given
on the same plan, and we think that here it is attended with some striking
advantages. . . . VI. We intend to dedicate this section to the insertion
of notices of virtuous and patriotic actions. We embrace, in their fullest
extent, the sentiments of the poet regarding the utility of praise, " One
good deed dying tongueless slaughters a thousand, waiting upon that ;"
and we think that the praise which is paid to benevolent exertion, like
mercy, blesseth him that gives, as well as him that takes. To contem-
plate the virtuous actions of mankind, is, probably, the most delightful of
intellectual pleasures. VIII. Will comprise such a selection from the
provincial and London papers as may amuse, by exciting surprise, or
instruct, by warning, the inexperienced. . . .

' XII. Literary intelligence. Newspapers are not, perhaps, well fitted
to stand instead of a magazine or review. When the mind has been
roused or exalted by patriotic contemplations, its attention is not to be
happily solicited, but by what is new, wonderful, or piquant. To this
half-inspired tone of mind we will vigilantly advert in compiling this
department, and will endeavour to make our selections accord with it, as
nearly as the nature of the subject will admit.. This division will contain :
— i, literary notices ; 2, account of remarkable new publications, parti-
cularly those of Scotland ; 3, poems and pieces of wit; 4, memoirs of
eminent literary and political characters. . . .

* This paper will be published every Wednesday morning, price nine
shillings a quarter. . . . The publication of the first number of the Clydes-
dale Chronicle will take place upon the 23rd December, being the iiQth
anniversary of our glorious Revolution.'

Such, then, was the Clydesdale Chronicle, and it must be confessed that
if ever newspaper deserved to succeed, that paper was the one whose
prospectus is printed above. Unfortunately, worth is not always the best

or. Northern Notes and Queries, 3 1

title to longevity, in proof of which we have only to remember this
brilliant attempt to found the Clydesdale Chronicle.

DUNBAR. STUART ERSKINE.

449. LIST OF SCOTS REBELS,- 1745 (vi. 25, 54, 127, 159). —
The Rev. J. T. F. Farquhar, Dunblane, sends us an interesting letter
written by James Stormont (his ancestor), mentioned in The List of
Rebels, Scot. Hist. Soc., p. 234. His wife's sister, to whom he refers, was
married to M'Neill, nephew of the Duke of Argyle, and it is interesting to
know that by her efforts his sentence of death was commuted to banish-
ment to the West Indies. He is described in 'the List ' as c of Lidnathy,'
'an ensign in Lord Ogilvie's regiment, where he continued till diperst.'
The letter is stated to have been written while lying under sentence of death
in Southwark Gaol. Addressed to his father, J. Stormonth of Kinclune.

* DEAR FATHER, — I would have often wrote to you since I was made
a prisoner, but could not write to you anything certain, and till now
expected liberation, as I was not a very atrocious offender. God Almighty
overrulleth all things, to whose pleasure I humbly submit. I am con-
demned to die on Friday next, for a cause, and in a way and manner that
is no reflection on you or any of my connections. I think you can make
the payment of Andrew Edward's bond and drafts, but wish you would not
distress my wife this season, as I understand she is to sow this crop till
she displenishes. As to my 1000 merks due by Lednathy's heir at your
death, you have paid it, but have my bill for an equal sum till that time,
the one whereof will correspond the other. I hear that Edward's money is
paid. I received by way of Dundee, in July last, 4 guineas, which I
supposed came from you or my mother, and Thomas Hogg told me my
brother Alexander advanced him 7 guineas when he came up here, for
which I can only return you thanks, as I cannot repay them. It is proper
you dispose of your land to some of your sons in life, and, if you design
my unhappy children anything further, I wish you would bestow it on
James, to enable him to follow the business he is presently bound to. God
Almighty only knows what shall become of my nine poor helpless babes, to
whose providence I earnestly recommend them. My wife's sister hath done
all a woman was capable to do to save my life, and though all proved
ineffectual, I owe her the same gratitude which, with my last breath, I pay
to her memory, for never one man received kinder offices from a stranger
undeservedly. It is needless to descend into reflections how this violent
death I am brought to. I waited on you, parents, and told you as I could not
have family peace I was run this extreme to procure bread. As I perish
in the attempt, I humbly submit to the dispensation of Providence. The
great adorable and incomprehensible Trinity crown the grey hairs of you
my parents with a full remission of all your sins and repentance unto life,
that you may finish your pilgrimage happily, and thereafter enter into life
everlasting, through the meritorious satisfaction of our Lord Jesus Christ.
May all my brethren, sisters, and relations be the peculiar care of Heaven
here and hereafter, is the earnest prayer of, dear father, your most respect-
ful and obedient son, JAMES STORMONTH.'

* SOUTHWARK GAOL, LONDON, Feb. \2th, 1747.'

The writer's wife, Elizabeth Farquhar of Pitscandly, retained her estate
with her name. She was of old royalist stock, but seems not to have got

32 The Scottish Antiquary ;

on well with her husband. A Stormonth tradition asserts that she
betrayed him to the Hanoverians, but our tradition I understand denies
this. Probably some foolish act on her part was open to distortion.

450. SNUFF-TAKING IN CHURCH. — The following extract from the
Brechin Kirk-Session Records will no doubt interest our readers : —

« ^38 Oct. 2. Thomas Will, Alexander Gawin and others, being'

called in this day before the Sessioune for taking of snuff in tym of divyn
service, and that publickly to the offence of vthers, ane ewill example to
wyrs to doe the lyk, they confessed and promises not to the lyk in tymes
to come or wyr wayes to vnderlye the censur of the Session."

451. COMMISSION BY PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD, 1745. — The Rev. J.
T. F. Farquhar, Dunblane, has sent us a copy of the original commission
bearing the signature of Charles Edward, in favour of Thomas Farquhar.
His name does not occur in The List of Rebels printed for the Scot. Hist.
Soc.

* Charles, Prince of Wales, &c., Regent of England, Scotland, France,
and Ireland, and the dominions therewith belonging, To our trusty and
well-beloved Thomas Farquhar, in Glendale (Stendale ?), Greeting— Wee
reposing especial Trust and Confidence in your Courage and Loyalty and
good Conduct, Do hereby Constitute and appoint you to be a Captain of
his Majestie's troops in the Regiment commanded by Robertson of
, and to take your Rank in the Army as such from the date
hereof : you are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the duty
and trust of Captain aforesaid by exercising the soldiers in arms and by
doing everything which pertains to the office of Captain, and wee hereby
require all and sundry the Officers and Soldiers to obey you, and yourself
to follow all such Orders, admtions and Commands as you shall from
time to time receive from us, our Command in Chief for the time being, or
any other your superior officer, according to the Rules and Discipline of
War in pursuance of the Trust hereby reposed in you.

1 Given at Perth, this tenth day of September, 1745.

CHARLES P. R.'

452. FUNERAL INTIMATIONS OF Two CENTURIES. — On few points is
mankind more conservative than on funeral customs, and, selecting one point,
it is interesting to observe what changes have occurred in Scotland in the
form of making funeral intimations during the last two centuries or so. In
early times the intimations were made on paper of almost foolscap size,
which, however, gradually diminished, but the size has been singularly
uniform up to the present date. Black edging does not appear on the
oldest intimations, and even about 1753 the edging appears, now at least,
to be rather silvern than black. From 1770, or perhaps earlier, there is a
black edging, but so slight as to be scarcely discernible. About 1818 the
edging is usually about ^ of an inch in breadth, and like specimens are
found about 1823. However, I have one specimen, of date 1808, which is
fully | of an inch in breadth, and this is about the breadth that has con-
tinued to prevail till the present day. From a considerable collection in
my possession the following typical copies of intimations are subjoined.
In Jervise's Inscriptions, p. 383, appears an interesting note on the funeral
expenses of Miss Elizabeth Arbuthnot of Findowrie, 1704.

W. CRAMOND.

CULLEN,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 33

(i) Countess of Sutherland.

' Dunrobine, the 9th July 1658.

' RIGHT WORSHIPFUL, — The Lord having upon the 2Qth instant re-
moved my consort from her pilgrimage to her eternal rest in the bosom of
her Redimer, and purposing through his goodwill to have her corps interd
at Dornach upon Tusday the loth of Agust, I doe intret your worship
may be here at Dunrobine be 8 a cloke the day forsaid for doeing her the
last honore by convoieng her corps to the said burial-please, which will doe
me ane singulare courtsie and ingagde me to doe the lyke upon ocesion ;
and remenss, right worshipful, your worship's servant and coosin,

' J. SOUTHERLAND.'

[The preceding is from Capt. Dunbar's Social Life. The deceased was
wife of John, i4th Earl of Sutherland, who, as the above exemplifies, put
the initial letter of his Christian name to his signature.]

(2) 2*he Laird of Newtown, Moray shire.
' For the Right Honourable the Laird of Gordonstoune, These.

' Bishopemeill, the 29 of Januarij 1663.

1 RIGHT HONOURABLE, — It has pleased the Lord to remove my hus-
band, the Laird of Newtoune from this lyffe to that eternall. Therefor
these are seriouslie intreating the favour as to honour his funeralls with
your presence upone Seitterday the last of this instant, betwix twellfe and
one, from Sant Julles Kirk to the Trenitie Churche, to his beireall.

' I doe lykweis humbely intreat your honour for the leine of your mort-
clothe, for it is mor to his credit to have it nor the comone mort-clothe of
Elgine, seing we expek sinderie of his freinds to be heire. So, to your
honour's favorabill ansuer, and ever, I continew, as becometh your honour's
most humbell servant, JEAN CAMPBELL.'

[To Captain Dunbar-Dunbar, Sea Park, Forres, we are indebted for
the foregoing.]

(3) ... of Melgund.

' Melgund, 1672, May 16.

* COUSING, — Satturday next be ten in the forenoone is the dyet I intend
the buriale, so vith your convenience come or not as you find cause, either
shal be taken by, Your Louing Cousing, H. MAULE.

'The buriale is on 18 instant.'

[To ' his Louing Cousing, John Maule, chamberlane off panmure.']

(4) Countess of Moray.

* From Castle Stewart,

'January 5th, 1683.

'SiR, — I doe intend the funerall of the Countess of Morray, my
mother, upon Wednesday, the i yth of January instant, to which I intreat
your presence be eleven a clock att Durnuay, from thence to her buriall
place in Dyke ; and this last Christian duty shall verrie much obleidge,
Sir, your assured to serve you, DOUNE.'

[Addressed to James Dunbar of Inchbrok.]
VOL. viz. — NO. xxv, c

34 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(5) Mrs. Gumming of Logie.

To. the. Laird of Newton, younger, at Duffus,

'Loggie, January i8th, 1734.

« SIR, --As it hath pleased God in his wise providence to remove my
.dear wife, I am determined to bury her, Tuesday next, since the body can
keep on longer. I therefore intreat the honour of your presence here by
ten a' clock that day, which will much obledge, Sir, your most humble
servant, ALEXANDER GUMMING.'

(6) Mrs. Smith or Dunbar (of the family of Tif tie's Annie}.
4 The favour of your Company here upon Saturday next, the seven-
teenth instant, by eleven o'clock forenoon, for conveying the corps of
Elizabeth Smith, my deceast Mother, from this place to the Kirk of Fy vie,
the place of interment, is earnestly intreated by your most humble servant,
'Miln ofTiftie,. 15 Nov. 1859. GEO. DUNBAR.'

[Addressed to Alexander Gordon of Aberdour. The paper is almost
of foolscap size, and the black edge is so slight as to be scarcely
recognisable.]

(7) Lieut. William Gordon, Montblairy.

'Park, i Qth December 1776.

4 SIR, — My nephew, Lieut. William Gordon, of His Majesty's 52nd
Regiment of Foot, died at Montblairy on Wednesday, the i8th currt., and
islo be interred at the Kirk of Park, upon Saturday, the 2ist inst. The
favour of your presence at the house of Park by n o'clock, Saturday
forenoon, to witness his interment, will very much oblige, Sir, your most
; humble servant. [Name blank.]

['To William Rose, Esq., at Montcoffer.']

(8) John Innes of Muiryfold.

.,v i ,'SiR, — The favour of your presence here on Saturday, the 7th current,
by eight o'clock of the morning, to accompany the corpse of the deceased
John Innes, Esq. of Muiryfold, from this to the Church of Marnoch, the
place of Interrmen, will much oblige, Sir, your most obedient and most
humble servant, J. INNES.

,.„ 'Banff, 4th October. 1 7 80.'

(9) Capt. Gordon of Park.

'Peterhead, Septr. i9th, 1781.

' SIR,— My uncle, Capt. Gordon of Park, died here this morning, and
is-ttf be interred at Ordy while, Monday, 24th current. The favour of your
Company that day, by twelve o'Clock forenoon, at the house of Park, to
attend the Corps to the place of interment is earnestly requested by, Sir,
your most obt Humle. servant, ERNEST GORDON.'

(10) Robert Grant, W.S., Edinburgh.

'Edinburgh, i4th July 1783.

: 'SiR,— Mr. Robert Grant, Writer to the Signet, my Father, Died on
Friday last, the nth currt, and is to be interred on Tuesday, the 1 5th
instant; in the Grey Fryars Church Yeard at four o'Clock afternoon. The
favour of your presence to accompany the Funeral, from ;h is house in

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 3 5

Carruber's Close to the place of Interrment, will -much Oblige, Sir, Your
Most Obedt. Servt., P. GRANT.

'Coaches will attend. You'are requested to be present at the Chest-
ing at half an hour after 3 on Tuesday afternoon.'

[Address : * William Rose, Esq., at Mr. George Robinson's, Newtown,'
Black seal with Grant arms. Size of paper 9 X7j in.]

( 1 1 ) Lady Innes.

'SiR, — The favour of your company upon Saturday, the 'zist curt, to
meet the corps of Lady Innes, my deceased wife, near Rothiemay, by
Twelve o'Clock noon, to attend her Remains from that to the Church of
Marnoch, the place of Interment, and thereafter to dine at Kinairdy, will
much oblige, Sir, your most obedt. servt., JAMES INNES.

' Achanacie, Oct. 1 8th, 1 7 86.'

(12) Miss Frances Duff, niece of Lord Fife.

' Rothiemay, 8th March 1787.

' DEAR SIR,— Miss Frances Duff, my niece, died Here Tuesday last,
and is to be Interred at Grange upon Monday next, the i2th curt. The
Honor of your Company Here by Eleven of the Clock that Day, to
attend Her Funeral to the Place of Interment, will confer a singular
Obligation upon, Dear Sir, your Most Obedt. Humble Servant,

* ARTHUR DUFF.'

[Address : ' William Rose, Esq., Mountcoffer.' The paper is slightly
black edged, of similar form to the intimations of the present day, but
rather larger, and sealed with black wax showing the Fife arms.]

(13) Countess- Dowager Fife.

'Rothiemay, January xyth, 1788.

'SiR, — Jean, Countess-Dowager of Fife, my mother, died yesterday.
The favour of your Company here on Monday, the twenty first Instant, by
Eleven o'Clock beforenoon, to attend her funerall from this house to the
family Burriall place at the Church of Grange, is requested by, Sir, your
mo. obt. Hue. Sert., LEWIS DUFF.'

[Paper slightly black edged, with black wax seal bearing the Fife arms.]

(14) Mrs. Munro, Banff.

4 James Munro's respectfull Compliments to Mr. Rose, and intreats the
favour of his Company on Thursday first, the 5th currt, at 4 o'Clock
afternoon, to accompany the Corpse of his Deceased Mother, from her
house to the Church Yard of Boyndie.
.'Banff, 4th June 1788.'

(15) Bailie Ogilvie, Banff.

'Banff, 26th January 1788.

< SIR, — The favour of your Company upon Monday next, the 28th inst.,
by Twelve Mid-day, to attend the Funeral of the deceased William Ogilvie,
my Father-in-Law, from his house to the Churchyard of Banff, the place
of Interment, is earnestly requested by, Sir, your most obedt. humble
servant, WILLIAM SHAND.'

36 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(16) Dr. Alexander Abernethie, Banff.

'Captain Hay presents his compliments to Mr. Rose, and requests
the favour of his Company upon Friday next, the nth instant, by Twelve
Mid-day, to accompany the Funeral of the late Dr. Alexander Abernethie,
from his house to the Churchyard of Banff, the place of Interrment.

'Banff, yth Febry. 1791.'

[The paper is slightly gilt edged.]

(17) Rev. C. Cordiner, Episcopal Chapel, Banff.

'Banff, 2ist November 1794.

' DEAR SIR, — The favour of your company to attend the funeral of my
deceased father, from his house to the Churchyard of Banff, on Monday,
the 24th curt, at 12 o'clock noon, will much oblige, Dear Sir, your most
obedient and most humble servant, JAMES CORDINER.'

(18) Harriet Donaldson, Banff.

' Mr. Donaldson's Compliments to Mr. Rose, and requests the favour
of his Company to-morrow, at Two o'Clock afternoon, to accompany the
funeral of his Deceased Daughter, Hariot, from his House to the Church
Yard of Banff, the place of Interment.

' Banff, Sunday, 2oth September 1795.'

(19) Alexander Milne of Chapelton.

' Corsairtly, i9th November 1801.

SIR, — The favour of your Company upon Monday, the 23rd curt., at
1 2 O'clock, to convey the remains of Alexander Milne of Chappelton, my
father-in-law, from this' to the Church Yard of Keith, the place of inter-
ment, and thereafter to dine at Skinner's Tavern, Keith, is earnestly
requested. — I am, Sir, your obdt. sert, ALEX. MILNE/

[Address: 'William Rose, Esquire of Cask.' The intimation bears a
black seal and a black edging scarcely perceptible.]

(20) Lord Alexander Gordon.

' Lord Alexander Gordon died here last night.
Edinr., 9th January 1808.'

[The preceding intimation has a deep black edging similar to that now
in use.]

(21) Earl Fife.

'The Earl of Fife requests the Honor of Mr. Rose's presence on
Saturday, the 25th curt, at 12 o'Clock noon, to accompany the Funeral
of his Brother the late Earl, from Duff house to the Family vault ; and
afterwards to dinner at Anderson's Inn, Banff.

' Aberdeen, 20th February 1809.'

(22) Mrs. Garden Campbell, Troup.

'Mrs. Garden Campbell, of Troup, died here last night'
'Carlogie Cottage, nth July 1821.'

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 37

(23) Captain James McLean, Portobello.

1 SIR, — The favour of your company at the funeral of Captain James
M'Lean, my late father, from his house here to the place of interment in
the Calton Burying Ground, Edinburgh, on Monday next, the iyth July
instant, at one o'clock afternoon, will much oblige, Sir, your most obedient
servant, ALEXANDER MACLEAN.'

' ii Brighton Place, Portobello, i5th July 1826.'
' Coaches will attend at the Register Office, at 12 o'clock.'
[Address : ' Lieut. Gilchrist, Arthur Place, Edinburgh.' The fore-
going intimation is written, not lithographed. The paper has a slight
edging of black.]

(24) Miss Robinson^ Banff.

' Mr. Robinson requests the favour of your presence on Friday, the
nth inst, at one o'clock afternoon, to accompany the remains of his
deceased sister, Miss Robinson, from her house to the Churchyard of
Banff.

'Banff, 8th July 1834.'

453. ROB ROY'S BAPTISM.— ' On the 7 day of March 1671, Donald
M'Gregor in Glengill, pr. of Calender, upon testifical from the minr. yrof,

Margaret Campbell, son baptized called Robert . Witness Mr. Wm.

Andersone, minr., and Johne M'Gregore.' — (Buchanan Parish Register of
Baptisms.} A. B.

454. STIRLING REGISTER. — Marriages. — (Continued from vi. 168.)

I593-

Mar. 31. Rot. Cowane, warkman, and Christian, daur. to late Alex.

Drysdell, travellur.

April 2. James Car, tailzour, and Marjorie, daur. to late Wm. Ambros.
„ 7. James Mairten, servant to Mr. George Erskein, and Margaret

Andirson, daur. to Margaret Forester.
„ 15. Wm. Crichtoun, servant to the Earl of Mar, and Jonet, daur. to

late Patrick Michell, burges.
„ 21. Edward Hall, merchant, and Christian, daur. to James

Robertsone, fleschur.

,, 25. Christopher Cuninghame, servant to Wm. Cuninghame of

Polmais, and Margaret, daur. to late James Layng, maltman.

May 3. Johnne Pantoun, sometyrne servant to late John Campbell of

Caddell, and now to the Earl of Argyll, and Elizabeth

Maxtown, servant to Johnne Clark, baxter.

„ 20. William Andirsone in Tibbermure, and Elizabeth Donaldsone,

sometyme servant to Wm. Gillaspie, burges.
„ 29. Mr. Richard Haulden, constabill of the Castle of Stirling, and

Jonet, daur. to late James Oliphant, burges.
June 1 6. Nicoll Murdo, servant to James Duncansone [reider], and

Bessie Mairtein, parish of Kincairdin.
July n. Johnne Mentayth, servant to Mr. Richard Haulden, and Bessie,

daur. to late Johnne Jaffray, smith.

„ 22. Johne Russall, baxter, and Elizabeth, daur. to James Russall,
servant to the Countess of Mar.

38 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Aug. 4. Robert Graham of the Fauld, in the realm of Ingland, and

Lucris, * dochtir naturall ' to late Johnne, Lord Fleming.
„ 27. William Moresone in Campsie, and Jonet, daur. to late Johnne

Moresone, Cowper.

.",, 31. Mr. Patrick Scherp, principall of the College of Glasgow, and
Marie Foullis, relict of late Johnne Haulden, appearand of
Balwill. N.B. — This is not signed as the rest are — the
marriage was apparently to take place in Glasgow.

Oct. 13. Johnne, son to late James Hendirsone in Maner, and Agnes
Thomesone, relict of late Thomas Crystesone, under the
Castell Wall.
Nov. 1 6. Johnne Soirlie, chapman, and Cathrein Maillar, servant to

Wm. Elphynstone.
„ 16. Andro Hendirson, chapman, and Jonet, daur. to late Robert

Donaldsone, burges.
„ 21. William Brog, servant to the Earl of Mar, and Annapill, daur.

to late Wm. Mentayth of Randefurd.
,, 29. Alex. Jaffray, sawar, and Marjorie Haddirwick.
Jan. 5. Johnne Alschunder, last servant to Duncan Paterson, maltman,

and Agnes Thomeson, last servant to Johnne Paterson.
.-:.„ .10. Hew Sword, garitur in the Castell, and Hellein Mureson.
,, 12. Johnne Cariot in Cambusbarrone, and Hellein Aicken.
„ 1 6. Johnne Michell in Airth, and Agnes Henrie.
,, ;. 1 6. Andro Thomeson, tailzour, and Issobell Gillaspie, servant to

Wm. Gillaspie, merchant.
Mar. 23. Robert, son to Johnne Levingston of Ester Greinzairds, and

Elizabeth, daur. to Johnne Donaldson, burges.

,, 24. Johnne Drumond, stabler, and Elizabeth Trumbill, servant to
Andro Lowrie.

I594-
Mar. 29. Andro, 'sone natural!' to Paull Cunyngham, and Issobell, daur.

to late (sic) Murdosone.

„ 29. Thomas, 'appeirand ' son of Robert Craigengelt of that ilk, and

Issobell, daur. to James Kinross of Kippenross.
May 4. Johnne, son to Hucheone Millar in Lang Carse, and Jonet,

daur. to James Archibauld^ baxter.
„ 14. Robert Houstoun, cordener, and Margaret, daur. to James

Russall, baxter.

„ 17. James, son to Alex. Erskein of Gogar, maister of Mar, and
Marie, daur. to Adame [Erskein], comendator of Cambus-
kenneth.
„ 28. James Hauldene, writer, Edinburgh, and Annapill, daur. to

Johnne Murray, burges.
,, 31. Johnne Tailzour, last servant to James Crystie in Spittall, and

Issobell, daur. to Patrick Lourie.
June i. Thomas, son to Andro Zung in Douven, and Grissall, daur. to

Andro Lowrie, burges.
„ 8, Johnne, son to late Johnne Layng, maltman, and Cathrein,

daur. to Alex, Zung, baxter.

„ 14. Thomas, son to late Robert Morlaw, burges in Selkrig, and
Issobell, daur. to late Wm. Stevinsone, burges.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 39

June 12. (sic] Robert Spence, servant to Andro Buchanan, secretar to the

Earl of Mar, and Agnes, daur. to late (sic) Gothray in

Castell Hill.
,, 12. (sic) Robert Watsone, last servant to Wm. Andirsone in Ship-

hawt, and Jonet Patirsone.
„ 22. Johnne Gillaspie, servant to Waltir Cranstoun with my lady

Auchnoull, and Issobell Gilmuir.
„ 29. Patrick Logane in'Airth, and Elizabeth, daur. to late Johnne

Andirsone, cordener.
July 20. Alexander, son to Johnne Andirsone in Brounshill, and Cathrein,

daur. to James Arrhibauld, baxter.
„ 20. George Birkmyr, parish of Inschinnan, and Jonet Cunynghame,

relict of late James Dalmahoy in Cambuskenneth.
„ 23. Alexr. Uttein, skinnar, and Gristian Michell, relict of late

Johnne Gaw.
Sep. i. Adam Colquhoun, servitur to the Earl of Mar, and Agnes

Camrun, relict of the late Wm. Stewart.
Oct. 10. Patrick Ranald, cuik to the Mr. of Elphynstone, and Elizb.,

daur. to Johne Hill, maltman.
,, 6. (sic) Mr. William, son to Robert Cunynghame, burges, and

Margaret, daur. to Archd. Cunynghame, burges.
„ 5. (sic) Johne, son to late Thomas Baird, warkman, and Marione

Makiliohne, servant to Antone Bruce.
„ 19. Colin, son to Georg Lapslie, at the birg miln, and Jonet, daur.

to late James Layng, maltman.
„ 19. Lourance Irland, wryter in the Canongate, Edinburgh, and

Issobell, daur. to Wm. Lawson, travellur.
,, 26. Johne Rob, servant to David Forester, and Jonet Henrie in

Craigs Clos.

Nov. i. Alexander Craigengelt, officer, and Janet Castellaw.
,, 10. Johne Car, at the birg mime, and Issobell, daur. to George

Lapslie, millar.
Dec. 5. Johnne, son to Andrew Cunynghame, burges, of Donfreis, and

Elizabeth Robertsone, relict of late Robert Porterfield,

servant to his Majesty.
,, 8. (sic) Andro Fargusson, cordener, son to Thomas Fargussone

in Balquhoppill, and Issobell, daur. to William Stevinsone.
,, 15. Thomas Greinhorne, traveller, and Jonet Gillaspie, now in

Cambusbarron.
„ 19. John, son to John Blaw of Westkirk, and Cathrein, 'dochtir

naturall ' to Mr. Wm. Erskein, persone of Campsie.
„ 19. Johne Brys, fleshur, and Elizabeth Wys.

„ 22. Robert Thomeson, fleshur, and Margaret, daur. to Alexr. Wys.
-„••- 22. John Forsyth, youngr., and Issobell, daur. to late William

Smyth, in litill Sauchie.
„ 29* James Ranald, baxter, and Jonet Andirsone, relict of late

Gilbert Edman, baxter.
Feb. 6. Alexr., son to late William Sibbauld in Cambuskenneth, and

Cathrein, daur. to Andro Glen.
;-,',. 13. James Ramsay, Messinger, and Euphame, daur. to Stevin

Aickman.
„ 23. William Hud, nottary, and Issobell, daur. to Andro Williamson,

married at Leith, burges.

40 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Mar. 23. Robert Baird, in Edinburgh, and Christian, daur. to Johne
Archibauld in Tullibodie.

1595-

July 6. Johne, son to late Wm. Crawfurd, and Bessie Gilmour, relict
of late Andrew Gillaspie.

BAPTISMS.

1587-

April 10, Margaret Kincaid, daughter of John Kincaid and Issobell

Uttein. W.1 Johne M'bene, Johne Kincaid, mailmakir,

Johne Gib.
„ 20. Cathrein fergussone, daughter of Johne fergussone and Jonet

boomane. W. Johne forester, James forester, Andrew

liddel, Wm. hud, Ormond blacatur.
„ 23. Johne blacatur, son of Ormond blacatur and Bessie murdo.

W. George spittell, mchd., Thomas andfson, chapman,

Edward hall, chapman, Johne croming.
„ 23. James Donaldsone, son of Johne Donaldsone and Maish

Auchmwtty. W. James alexr, tutor of Menstrie, Robt.

forester, bother to Alexr. forester of garden, Arthur cwnyng-

hame.
,, 23. Johne Cuthbert, son of Wm. cuthbert and Jonet car. W.

Johne cuthbert, skinner, Johne car, Alexr. thomson, maltman,

Johne bennet in blair.
„ 30. Thomas robertson, son of Duncan Robertson and Jonet Miln.

W. James Ramsay, messinger, Wm. Hog, candilmaker,

Gilbert Finlason, flesher.
„ 30. Jonet Dewnie, daughter of Duncan Dewnie and Margaret

Wilsone. W. Johne Cuthbert, skinner, Johne Duncansone,

skinner, Duncan Zwng, skinner, Patrick Zwng, webster.
„ 30. Andro Ra, son of Andro Ra and Margaret Robertsone.

W. Alexr. Schort, merchand, Andro Lowrie.
„ 30. John Kinross, son of David Kinross and Issobell Awchmwtty.

W. Mr. Johne Stewart, James Schaw, Andro Mathow.
May 4. Andro Grahame, son of Johne Grahame of Incheirne and

Christane Grahame. W. Andro Bradie, Mr. Johne Archibould,

Johne Willesone.
„ 4. Jonet Robertson, daughter of Andro Robertsone, baxter, and

Cathrein Robertsone. W. Johne Andersone, baxter, Robt.

Finlayson, flesher, Johne Moresone, cowper, Alexr. Schort,

merchand.
„ 4. Cathrein Norwall, daughter of James Norwall and Issobell

Gillies. W. Johne Lochand, merchand, Patrick Pierie,

James Garrow in corntoun, Malcolme crystie, yr.
„ 14. Johne Kincaid, son of Johne Kincaid and Margaret Layng.

W. James Layng, maltman, Wm. Gillaspie, maltman, John

Scott, potter.

1 W. = Witnesses.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 4 1

May 14. George Name, son of George Name and Elizabeth Layng.
W. Alexr. Paterson, litster, Waltir Mwreson, John Mitchell,

litster.
„ 21. Thomas Sword, son of Crystie Sword and Jonet Watsone.

W. Alexr. Lowrie, merchand, Alcxr. S;vord in ?,tenstre (sic\

David Nyccoll, Thomas Andirson.
„ 21. Johne Moreson, son of Johne Moresone and Cathrein

Cowane. W. Johne Jamesone in Cambus, Duncan Gib,

maison, Alexr. Lambert in Dolur, Johne Lambert.
,, 21. James Thomsone, son of Henrie Thomsone and Margaret

Wallace. W. James Schaw, Andro Andirsone, Wm. Schort,

cordiner, Bartilmo Thomsone.
„ 21. Alexander Aissone, son of late Thomas Aissone and late

Christane Zung. W. Alexr. Schort, merchand, Alexr. Zung,

baxter, Andro Cowane.
„ 25. Jonet Cowane, daughter of Waltir Cowane and Jonet Alexander.

W. Duncan Forestir of Grein, Malcolm Wallace, tailzor,

Archibauld Alexander, merchand, John Scharar, merchand.
,, .25. Issobell Ramsay, daughter of James Ramsay and Margaret

Hestie. W. Johne Crawfurd, merchand, Archibauld Smyth,

yr., Johne Hodge, officer.
„ 28. Elizabeth Grahame, daughter of John Grahame and Marione

Gilbert. W. Alexr. Zwng, baxter, Gilbart Edmane, baxtir,

Wm. Edmane, baxter, Johne qwhtbrw, baxter, James

Grahame, servant to Johne Grahame of Montroise.
June i. Jonet Watsone, daughter of George Watsone and Margaret

Russell. W. Johne Whytbrw, baxter, Johne Hendersone,

zwngr., Johne Miller, cowper.
„ 4. James Hestie, son of Johne Hestie, (sic). W. John

Reddoch of Codcush, James Castellaw, Alex. Zung, baxter,

Johne Leggat, baxter.
„ 8. Elizabeth Allane, daughter of Johne Allane and Euffame Maine.

W. John Henderson, baxter, Gilbert Edman, baxter,

Duncan Karkwood, maison.
,, 21. Robert Wilsone, son of Andro Wilson e and Cathrein Rutherfurd.

W. Duncane Mairechell, Thomas Watsone, merchand, James

Levenox, messinger, Robert Kinross,
,, 1 1. Hellein Thomsone, daughter of James Thomsone and Margaret

Kincaid. W. Alexr. Thomsone, maltman, Johne Marschell,

John Kincaid, zwngr.
„ • ii. Duncane Richardsone, son of Richard Richardsone and Agnes

Tailzour. W. Duncan Name, Johne Richardsone, Johne

Levenox, messinge.
,, ii. Agnes Nycoll, daughter of David Nycoll and Christane Zwng in

Cambuskenneth. W. George Norwall, marchand, Alexander

Callender in Manir, Johne Hendersone, zwngr, Crystie

Sword, merchand.
„ 15. Elizabeth Burne, daughter of John Burne and Jonet Alexander.

W. James Alexander, tutor of Menstrie, Archd. Alexander.
„ 1 8. James Greg, son of Johne Greg and Marione Windezetts.

W. James Forester, James Robertsone, flesher, Duncan

Mwresone.

42 The Scottish Antiquary ;

June 29. James Forester, son of Duncan Forester of Qweinshawt, and

Margaret Dwglas. W. David Balfour of Powhouse, Henry

Abircrumbie of Carsie.
July 2. Thomas Bruce, son of John Bruce of Auchinbowie and Cathrein

Knox. W. Wm. Cwnyngharn, fear of Glengny (?), Wm.

Cwnyngham his sone, James Mentaith of Randeford, Johne

Elphinstone, parson of Invernachtie, Duncan Name.
„ 9. Margaret Aissone, daughter of Malcolme Aissone and Jonet

Blackburne. W. James Ramsay, mesNinger.
„ 1 6. Jonet Gichane, daughter of Johne Gichane and Marjorie Philp.

W. Thos. Willesone, cordener, Gilbert Crysteson, skinner,

Gilbert Edmane, baxter.
,, 1 6. Cathrein M'Gregur, daughter of Mathow M'Gregur and Jane

Norwall. W. Johne Andirsone, baxter, Moses Schort,

merchand.
,, 1 6. James Aisplein, son of James Aisplein and Hellein Scott.

W. Johne Swane, spurmaker, James Aissone, chapman,

David M'bene, Andro Lowrie, merchand.
„ 20. David Forester, son of Johne Forester and Margaret Cornwell.

W. David Forester of Queinshawt, David Forester of Logic,

Malcolm Wallace, tailzor.

QUERIES.

CXCII. ELIOTSWALL. — Where is the place called 'Eliotswall' in Berwick-
shire, or about it? I find this name in a summons of 1684 as
that of a place where conventicles were held. J. W. B.

CXCIII. BROWN OF LOCHHILL. — Wanted any notes of information about
the family of Brown of Lochhill, Dumfriesshire, mentioned in
Chambers's Domestic Annals of Scotland under date March n,
1528. J. W. B.

CXCIV. SIR ARCHIBALD BETON, or Bethune. Knighted by James i. of
England, at Hampton Court Palace, about 1620.

DAVID BETON, M.D. of Padua, F.R.C.P. England, Physician-
in-Ordinary to Charles i., admitted fellow of the R. C. P.
1629. Died at Berwick-on-Tweed and there buried, July 1639 ;
his widow Hester survived him. I should be greatly obliged
for any information as to these, particularly as to their parentage
and families. S. S. B-B.

CXCV. FAMILIES OF ROBERTSON AND GEMMEL. — Information is requested
on the following matters of family history : —

(i.) Whether the Robertsons of Lawhope are descended
from the Robertsons of Earnock ; and if so, from what member
of the latter family ?

(2.) Whether any genealogical account can be obtained of the
Gemmels of Aryshire, in addition to the notes in Robertson's
Ayrshire Families'* CHEVRON ARGENT.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 43

CXCVI. WILLIAM NAPIER, PROVOST OF GLASGOW. — Can any of your
readers give authentic information as to descent of William
Napier, Provost of Glasgow, 1693-4; likewise as to the family of
his wife, Margaret ' Balzie,' who died, his widow, 1722, having
'mortified' ;£ioo Scots to the Merchants' House of Glasgow?

T. J. F.

CXCVII. CAMPBELLS OF GLENLYON. — i. Grissel, wife of Patrick
Campbell of Ardeonaig, is said to have been a daughter of Duncan
Campbell of Glenlyon. Proof of her parentage wanted.

2. Jean, daughter of Sir Robert Campbell of Glenurchy,
married Archibald Campbell of Glenlyon, contract dated 25th
June 1632 (Gen. Reg. of Sasines, xxxiv. fol. 171). Duncan
Stewart and Nisbet (Appendix] state, however, that she was wife
of Duncan Stewart of Appin. Is there proof of this ? If so,
it must have been a second marriage. A. W. G. B.

CXCVIII. CAMPBELL OF DUNEAVES. — Duncan Campbell, first of
Duneaves, is stated in Anderson's Scottish Nation (vol. iii. p. 693)
to have been second son of Robert Campbell of Glenlyon.

Robert Campbell of Glenlyon married, 22nd October 1663,
Helen Lindsay, daughter of the Laird of Erelick. Their first
child was Archibald, born November 1664, who must have died
young. John, who succeeded to Glenlyon, may have been born
1665. Duncan, unless twin brother to John, cannot have
been bom before 1666 ; yet we find Duncan Campbell of Tene-
vies (Duneaves) was infeft in the lands of Murthly, Sasine Regis-
tered i5th November 1684 (Gen. Reg. of Sasines ', vol. li. fol. 65).

Were there two Duncan Campbells of Duneaves ? and, if so,
what relation was the earlier one to Robert Campbell of Glen-
lyon?

I have seen a statement that the lands of Duneaves came
into the Glenlyon family as a marriage portion with the daughter
of Sir Robert Campbell of Glenurchy. A. W. G. B.

CXCIX. SCOT — A GOLDSMITH. — Can any one give information regarding
a goldsmith and engraver in Edinburgh about 1690 named Scot,
or regarding his family ? W. B.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XXIX. GRAHAMS OF GARTUR.— I find in Acta Parliament urn,
vol. xi. p. 144, year 1704, 'John Graeme of Garture'; and in
Nisbet's Heraldry, p. 81, 'Walter Grahame of Garture, whose
great-grandfather was a second brother of the Earl of Monteith,
bears the arms of that family, as above blazoned, within a
bordure cheque, Sable and Or. Crest— a dove resting, with a twig
of a palm-tree in its beak proper. Motto— Peace and Grace.—
L. R.' And I also find in the Island of Inchmahome, on the Lake
of Monteith, the following inscription : — ' Sacred to the memory of

44 The Scottish Antiquary ;

John Grahame of Gartur, last male representative of that family,
who died 28th April 1818, aged 69 years.'

R. C. GRAEME, Lt.-Colonel.

LIX. WILLIAM GED, Jeweller (vol. i. p. 150). — I have not been
able to get access to the earlier numbers of the Scottish Antiquary,
and, consequently, am not aware if the attention of your corre-
spondent has been drawn to Maidment's Letters of Bishop Percy,
on pp. 1 80 and 181 of which work reference will be found to
Ged. R. B. LANGWILL.

XCI. BENNET OF CHESTERS. — I observe in Calderwood's History (Wodrow
Society), vol. iv. p. 662, the following statement included in a
report of the General Assembly of 1588 : — 'Merse and Tiviot-
daill. Item, Professed Papists, Sir John Bennet,' property not
mentioned. This was long before the Baronetcy was conferred.

In Scottish Arms (if I do not mistake) is the statement, ' We
find Adam Bennet at Chesters in 1580.' William, parson of
Ancrum, who acquired Grubet, and is called 'a younger son of
Chesters,' was the father of the first baronet of the name. I have
seen allusions to a William Bennet, minister of Monimail, and
afterwards of Edinburgh, about 1640. Later, Robert of Chesters,
minister of Kilrenny, who was sent to the Bass, is mentioned in
History of Roxburghshire.

As the name is not common in Roxburghshire, it might be
worth while to inquire whether the family did not come from the
banks of the Forth, on both sides of which — especially in Fife
and Stirlingshire — the name occurs frequently, and seems to
have obtained rather early prevalence. Thus, in Beveridge's
History of Culross, it is stated that Robert Bennet was one of the
first bailies there, in 1588. The name occurs in documents and
lists relating to proprietors, Members of Parliament, and clergy-
men, both before and after the Reformation, who were connected
with that region ; though it is said that those in Teviotdale were
regarded as heads of the family. W. B.

The pedigree of this family, which was put forward (vi. 141)
for correction or verification, I have since found to be inac-
curate, inasmuch as Andrew Bennet was twice married, and
left issue by both wives. The following extracts from the Parish
Register of Ancrum, from the commencement to 1746, prove this
fact, besides giving the names of several members of the Bennet
family, who may belong to the Chester's branch, but whom I
cannot place. Further information will be very acceptable.

Extracts from Parish Register of Ancrum.

MARRIAGES AND DEATHS.

1712. April 6. This day Mr. John Murrry, in the parish of
Ewes, and Miss Ann Bennet, second daughter
to the Laird of Chesters, were proclaimed in
order to marriage pro primo. The said Mr.
Murray having produced a testimonial from
the parish of Ewes.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 45

1712. April 30. Mr. John Murray and Miss Anne Bennet were

married.

1713. Mar. 27. Robert Olipher in the parish of Jedburgh and

Agnes Bennet were married.

1714. Oct. 10. Mark Chislom, portioner, in the parish of

Abtrull, and Barbry Bennett, in this parish,
proclaimed pro tertio.

1718. Feb. 1 6. James Storrie in this parish, and Jean Bennet,

in the parish of Bedrull, were proclaimed,
pro tertio.

1719. Nov. 22. That day Andrew Bennet of Chesters, and

Dorothy Collingwood, in Litill Rill, in the
parish of Whithangem, in England, was pro-
claimed for the first time.
1721. Dec. 12. Cloth money from William Bennet, 1 2S.

1726. Dec. 1 8. Cloth money for Margaret Bennet.

1729. July 26. Robert Bennet and Margaret Blaikie, both in
this parish, gave in their names for proclama-
tion, and gave 143. to the poor.

„ Oct. 3. Robert Bennet and Margaret Blaikie were
married.

1736. Jan. 4. John Watson, in Castledean parish, and Jean

Bennet in this parish, were proclaimed the
first time in order to marriage — Jan. i8th,
proclaimed the third time.

1737. June 5, Andrew Bennet of Chesters and Mrs. Ann Turn-

bull, daughter to Robert Turnbull of Standhill,
were proclaimed the first time in order to mar-
riage. June 1 2, Chesters being this day twice
proclaimed, being 2nd and 3rd time.

1741. Feb. 15. Paid in by Jean Bennet of principal 12 pound
Scotts that her deceased husband James
Storrie was owing to the poor.

1744. May 13. Miss Barbara Bennet's bride money £6, 6s.

BAPTISMS.

1705. Dec. 27. William Bennet, portioner of Ancrum, a son,

baptised James.

1706. Mar. 25. Walter Scott, son-in-law to the Laird of Chesters,

a daughter baptised Margaret.
1709. Aug. i. William Bennet, portioner of Ancrum, a child

baptised.
1724. Nov. 29. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptised

Barbara.

1727. Mar. 4. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a son, baptised

Alexander.

1728. Apr. 29. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptised

Jean.

1729. May 7. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a son, baptised

Thomas.

1731. Oct. 4. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptised
Ann.

46 714* Scottish A ntiquary ;

v ;: 1732. Dec. 27. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a son, baptised

Ragual.
;.' .1738. Apr. 2. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptised

Helen.
1739- Oct. 19. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptised

Agnes.
1741 Feb. 6. Andrew Bennet of Chester, a daughter, baptised

Isabel.

71743; Jan. i. Andrew Bennet of Chesters, a son, baptised John.
1744. Sep. 26. Andrew Bennet of Chesters, a son, baptised
: ... Robert.

K. W. MURRAY.

CLXXII. HANNAN FAMILY.— I have a copy of an old catalogue of the
sale of a library (that of Wedderburn of Blackness) at Dundee in
1710, in which the names of the purchasers _of the books are
written in the margin. Among them Thos. Hannan appears
several times. A. W.

CLXXXV. VILLAGE CROSSES.— Mr. J. W. Small, F.S.A. Scot., Stirling,
has printed in a supplement to the Stirling Sentinel, 23rd Dec.
1890, a list of old market crosses, with engravings of sixteen. If
Mr. Irongray has not seen this we shall be happy to send him
the paper. We are informed that Mr. Small has made additions
to his list, which we have no doubt he would furnish if requested.

ED.

CLXXXVI. TOMBSTONE, 1645.—

i. From CASSELL'S Old and New Edinburgh,
Its History, its People and its Places. By James Grant.

On the same side of the loan are the gates to the old mansion
of the Warrenders of Lochend, called Bruntsfield or Warrender
House, the ancestral seat of a family which got it as a free gift
from the magistrates, and which has been long connected with
the civil history and municipal affairs of the city, — a massive,
ancient and dark edifice, with small windows and crowstepped
gables, covered with masses of luxuriant ivy, surrounded by fine
old timber, and near which lies an interesting memorial of the
statutes first made in 1567, the days of the plague, of the bailies
of the muir,— the tomb of some pest-stricken creature,1 forbidden

1 As will be seen from the engraving (given in the book), Wilson would seem not to
have deciphered the tombstone correctly. These lines are inscribed on the tomb : —

This saint whos corps lyes bu

ried heir

Let all posteritie adimeir
For vpright lif in godly feir
Wheir judgments did this land

surround

He with God was walking found
For which from midst of feirs (?)

he's cround

Heir to be interd both he
And friends by providence agrie
No age shal los his memorie

His age 53 died

1645.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 47

the rites of sepulture with his kindred. * Here,' says Wilson,
* amid the pasturage of the meadow, and within sight of the busy
capital, a large flat tombstone may be seen, time-worn and grey
with the moss of age ; it bears on it a skull, surmounted by a
winged sandglass and a scroll, inscribed mors pace -+~ . .hora
cali, and below : this is a shield bearing a saltier, with the
initials M.I.R., and the date of the fatal year I645.1 The .M
surmounts the shield, and in all probability indicates that the
deceased had taken his degree of Master of Arts. A scholar,
perhaps, and one of noble birth, has won the sad pre-eminence
of slumbering in unconsecrated ground, and apart from the dust
of his fathers, to tell the terrors of the plague to other genera-
tions.' In that year the muir must have been open and
desolate, so the house of Bruntsfield must have been built at a
later date.

2. From Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time.
By Sir Daniel Wilson. Second edition.

The * Statuts for the Baillies of the Mure,' 1 first enacted in
1567, were renewed with various modifications at this period
(visitation of the plague in 1645), sealing up the houses where
' the angel of the pestilence ' had stayed his boding flight, and
forbidding to his victims the rites of sepulture with their kindred.
One interesting memorial of the stern rule of ' the Baillies of the
Mure ' during this terrible year remains in a field to the east of
Warrender House, Bruntsfield Links, a central spot in the old
Borough Muir. Here, amid the luxuriant pasturage of the
meadow, and within sight of the busy capital, a large flat
tombstone may be seen, time-worn and grey with the moss of
age ; it bears on it a skull, surmounted by a winged sandglass
and a scroll, inscribed mors pace . . . hora coeli -, and under-
neath a shield surmounted by the letter M, bearing a saltier with
the initials I.R., and the date of the fatal year 1645. The M over
the shield in all probability indicates that the deceased had
taken his degree of Master of Arts. A scholar, therefore, and
perhaps one of noble birth, has won the sad pre-eminence of
slumbering in unconsecrated ground, and apart from the dust
of his fathers, to recall the terrors of the plague to other
generations.

[A very similar reply has been sent us by R. P. Dollar. — ED.]

1 ' Statuts for the Baillies of the Mure, and ordering the Pest. For ordouring of
the said mure, and pepill infectit thairupoun for clenging of houssis within the toun,' etc.
' That the Thesaurer causs mak for everie ane of the Baillies, Clengers, and Berears of
the deid, ane gown of gray, with Sanct Androiss corss, quhite behind and before ; and
to everie ane of them, ane staff, with ane quhite clayih on the end, quhairby they may
be knawn quhairever they pass. That thair be maid twa clois beris, with foure feet,
coelorit over with blak, and ane quhite cross, with ane bell to be hung in upoun the side
of the said beir, quilk sail make warning to the pepill. . . . That with all deligence
possible, sa sone as ony houss sal be infectir, the haill houshald, with their gudds, be
deprescit towert the mure, the deid buriet, and with like deligence the houss clengit,'
&c. Council Register, 1567. Maitland, p. 31.

48 The Scottish Antiquary.

NOTICE OF BOOK.

Nisbefs Heraldic Plates (1695-1704). Edinburgh : George Waterston
& Sons. — This exceedingly handsome and well-printed volume must have
caused its talented editors, Andrew Ross, Marchmont Herald, and Francis
G. Grant, Carrick Pursuivant, much labour. In the Introduction they
give a very full account of the Nisbet family. They completely vindicate
Alexander Nisbet, the Herald, from the attacks made against him, and
they expose the unfair tampering to which the manuscripts he left behind
him were subjected,

The volume does much to complete the work he commenced, and is
a proof of the growing popularity ot Heraldry as a science. The editors
have brought most of the pedigrees up to date, and have thus conferred a
boon on genealogists. The style of the engraved atchievements belong to
the debased period of decorative art, but the drawings are vigorous, and in
many cases offer suggestions which might help to tone down the exuberant
fancy which, as in Foster's Peerage, distort what should be dignified
though conventional. One plate is especially interesting, viz. * Skene of
that Ilk ' (p. 76), and is referred to by the editors. Much discussion has
been of late going on as to the correct Highland dress. The arms of
Skene are supported on the dexter by ' a Highlandman in his proper garb '
—that is, in tartan trews, jacket, and plaid across right shoulder ; on the
sinister 'by another in a servile habit* — that is, with kilted plaid, bare
legs, and stockings gartered below the knee, which ' servile habit ' is now
regarded as the 'full dress* Highland garb, and as such is worn by chiefs
and Cockney tourists.

The latter part of the volume is extremely interesting and instructive,
though the day has gone by when out-of-the-way charges and divisions
of the field find favour with heralds. We would point out what seems
to be a misprint. On the achievement of the Earl of Winton (p. 72) is
an escutcheon with horizontal lines (azure) charged with a star and bor-
dure or> but in the letterpress this escutcheon is described as argent. If
this description is correct, it is a very rare instance of metal upon metal.
We may be allowed also to regret that in the index the ' Macs ' are placed
after the cMus.' We are aware that this arrangement is not without
precedent, but it is confusing, especially when no space is left between
' Mushet ' and ' Macgibbon.'

The work forms a volume of the greatest interest and importance,
and as only two hundred and forty-five copies have been printed for sale
and presentation, the fortunate possessors may rest assured that it will
become exceeding valuable.

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

INOTES.

n

\(.K

PACK

CCII. Rev. James Miller, .

;;;•;

455. Tartans in Family Portraits, . . 49

CCIII. Nairneof Sandford,

80

456. An Old Petty Highland Lairdship,. 55

CCIV. Patrickson, Douglas,

wy

89

457. Old Dutch Album, . . . 56

CCV. Maitland, Campbell,

89

458. Ogilvies in Austrin, . . .58

CCVI. Stevenson,

MM

459. Holiday Notes on the Welsh Marches, 59

CCVII. Mitchell, Buchanan, Dunbnr,

I'!.,

460. Campbell Family 66

461. Precept of Clare Constat, . 67

462. Stirling Register— (Con/tttr/fd), 70

REPLIES.

463. Skean Dubh 78

464. Cant Family, .... 78

XXIX. Graham of Gartur, .

90

465. The Lowlanders a Mixed Race, 80

CLVIII. Old Trade Mark,

91

466. Orkney Folk Lore, ... 81

CLX. Mr. John Campbell, .

9*

467. Thejougs, .... 82

CLXXXVI. Warrender Park Tomb-

468. Janet Barclay, ... 82

stone, ....

9*

469. Ur. Lewis Bayly, ... 86

CXCIV. David and Archibald Bcton,

99

470. Subterranean Passage near Selkirk 86

CXCV. Gemmells of Ayrshire,

93

CXCVII. Campbell of Glenlyon,

93

QUERIES.

CXCVIII. Campbell of Duneaves, .

94

CC, Rob Roy, .... 88

CCI. Family'of Bisset, ... 88

NOTICES OF BOOKS, .

94

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of ' The Scottish Antiquary'
The Parsonage, Alloa.

455. TARTANS IN FAMILY PORTRAITS. — On page 48 of the June
number, the editor comments on the illustration of the arms of Skene of
that Ilk in Alexander Nisbet's Heraldic Plates recently published. A
reproduction of the supporters of these arms is here given as being of
interest to antiquaries. The date of registration of the arms is about
1672. The block employed in printing has been prepared for the forth-
coming work, Old and Rare Scottish Tartans, on which the present writer
is engaged. It will be issued in November next, by Mr. G. P. JOHNSTON,
33 George Street, Edinburgh. There are representations of Highland
dress in the arms of other families, such as Grant of Dalvey, Macfarlane
of that Ilk, Macpherson of Cluny, etc., figured in various Heraldic works.
The writer would feel much indebted for any references to other arms of
this description, and especially with the supporters in colour. Informa-
tion regarding these may be sent direct to D. W. STEWART, 151 Brunts-

VOL, VII. — NO, XXVI. D

50 The Scottish Antiquary ;

field Place, Edinburgh, and will be duly acknowledged in the next number
of the Scottish Antiquary.

For the earliest records of the Highland dress, we must look to the
sculptured stones, such as those existing at lona and elsewhere. The
dress at one time appears to have been identical with that in use in
Ireland, judging from representations on ancient stone carvings through-
out that country.

There is a great dearth of early engravings of the costume of the
Highlanders, but a few occur in French works, and some very curious cuts
of the Irish dress appear in Derrick's Image of Ireland, 1581. The antiquity
of the Highland dress ; whether the kilt or trews was the oldest form ;
and the ancient use of tartans as clan distinctions, are questions which
cover too much ground to be discussed at present.

A subject of more general interest will be found in the following ac-
count of a recent examination of collections of family portraits in High-
land dress. ^ These are of the utmost importance as preserving a record of
the tartans in use when the pictures were painted. A careful study of
these, and of examples of tartan fabrics which can be proved to date
from the risings of 1715 and 1745, reveals the fact that almost all the
tartans differ from those at present in use. Some of those who deal in
such things assure us that the antiquity of the so-called clan patterns is
very great, and many writers allege in general terms that these designs were
used as clan distinctions from the earliest period. Sir Walter Scott, in a

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 5 i

letter to Sir Thomas Dick Lander, dated 1829, says : * It has been the bane
of Scottish literature and disgrace of her antiquities, that we have mani-
fested an eager propensity to believe without inquiry.' The halo of ro-
mance surrounding the Jacobite struggle inclined many, and still induces
others, to accept as authentic and reliable, statements which in different
circumstances would be more closely sifted. Thus it is that the tartans —
always specially identified with the Jacobite cause — have won much
favour, and those who find one represented as bearing their name accept
it as their ancient clan pattern without the inconvenience of investigation,
or putting any awkward questions.

The earliest portrait showing a coloured representation of tartan is
believed to be one of the sixteenth century, which existed in Paris about
forty years ago, and was there known as the Countess of Lennox, mother
of Lord Darnley. Two copies of the picture exist — one belonging to the
family of the late Mr. Charles Elphinstone Dalrymple, and the other in the
collection of Mr. Burnley Heath, London. These have been several
times exhibited. Mr. Heath catalogued his as a possible portrait of Mary
Queen of Scots, and in a recent letter to the writer he mentioned that
a search in Paris some years ago for the original was unsuccessful.
Mr. Elphinstone Dalrymple, a high authority, believed in the authenti-
city of the portrait as that of the Countess of Lennox, but unfortunately
other particulars known to him regarding the picture have not been
recorded.

The copies exhibit careful painting in every detail. Although only
about eight inches by five, and the figure full length, each line is
clearly defined. The tartan — a very beautiful one— is reproduced in silk
for Old and Rare Scottish Tartans. It is hoped that this, together with
the publication of all that is known of the picture, may lead to further
information regarding the original.

CLUNY CASTLE. — Here is preserved a curious portrait believed to
represent Andrew Macpherson of Cluny, and dating from about 1700. It
shows a coat, plaid, and trews of different patterns of tartan, the
prevailing colours being dark. The drawing of the tartans, more especially
of the plaid, has been rather poorly done, and the designs vary entirely
from the present Macpherson tartans. There is also a charming portrait
of Prince Charles Edward, although not in Highland dress. Mr. Eneas
R. Macdonell of Morar states in a letter dated 3rd August that this
painting had belonged to Cardinal York, but was looted by the French.
It was subsequently acquired through Mr. Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe
from a French refugee by a relative of Morar's, into whose collection it
passed, and thence to Cluny Macpherson. In the entrance hall, draped
above the weapons and sporran of the Prince, is a very fine specimen
of those silk tartan plaids long manufactured at Barcelona for the
Highland chiefs and their ladies.

CASTLE GRANT. — By far the largest collection of portraits in tartan
dress is that belonging to the Countess of Seafield at Castle Grant, and as
these have not hitherto been recorded in full they are here enumerated.
The titles, dates, and artist's name (Ri. Waitt) are painted on the canvas
of Nos. i to 10 inclusive: —

1. Brigadier Grant of Grant, 1713.

2. Donald Grant of Glenbeg, 1713.

3. Patrick Grant of Miltown, 1714.

52 The Scottish Antiquary ;

4. Mungo Grant of Mulloch-hard, 1714-

5. Grant of Delbuaick, 1714-

6. David Grant, of Delbuaick, 1714.

7. Patrick Grant of Tuflochgriban, 1714-

8. Alister Grant ' Mohr,' Champion, 1714.

9. Piper to the Laird of Grant, 1714.

10. John Grant of Burnside, 1725.

11. Robert Grant of Lurg, cetat. 92 (area 1775).

I2> Grant — an old and very curious life-size painting of a hero

of the Clan Grant, who, according to tradition, successfully
defended a bridge against a body of Camerons.
13. A gillie is represented in tartan in a picture of which the
principal figure is Sir James Grant of Grant, the founder of
Grantown, 1766.

The portrait of Alister Grant ' Mohr ' is almost identical with several
so-called Rob Roy portraits (one of which is in the possession of the
Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh). It has also been called a portrait
of Rob Roy, but shows a figure with coal-black hair, which was no
characteristic of the MacGregor. The picture bears that it was painted
' ad vivum,' and is full length life-size, as is also that of the Piper to the
Laird of Grant, who is stated to have been a William Gumming. Only
one of the tartans — that in the portrait of Robert Grant of Lurg —
resembles any now in use. He is painted in what is practically the 42nd
tartan, called also the undress Grant. [There is at Troup House a
portrait of the same individual in a red tartan, now termed the ' Fraser,'
which, however, differs from the oldest known patterns of that clan.]
There are several modern portraits in tartan, including the late Earl of
Seafield and Lord Reidhaven, in the patterns known as dress and undress
Grant.

Here also is the original drawing of David Allan's ' Highland Dancing,'
dated 1780. The collection of arms and armour is probably unequalled in
Scotland. The equipments of the Strathspey Fencibles are, for the most
part, in fine preservation ; and the examples of ancient weapons are
exceedingly good.

INVERNESS. — In the town hall is a life-size full-length portrait of
Major Fraser of Castle Leather (sometimes called Castle Heather). It is
said to be a copy of a picture of date 1723, last heard of in London. The
figure is vigorously painted, and the face exhibits great firmness, totally
different from the ill-favoured visage seen in reproductions of the picture.
It shows a very effective tartan in the plaid, the coat and trews being of a
simple check. There is also a copy by J. W. Hayes, of the Bodleian
Library portrait of Flora Macdonald, in a plaid of red and green tartan.
An extensive collection of Scottish portraits and historical relics made by
the late Mr. A. T. F. Fraser of Abertarff was dispersed some years ago.
It included portraits in tartan plaids of the Honourable Sybella Fraser of
Lovat, youngest daughter of Simon, Lord Lovat, of the ' Forty-five,' and
of the Honourable Mrs. Archibald Fraser of Lovat, both acquired by Sir
William Augustus Fraser, Bart, of Ledclune. A portrait of a boy in a
tartan suit was secured by Lord Lovat. A fine portrait of the late Mr. Fraser
when a child, in a suit entirely of tartan, painted by Thomson of Dudding-
ston, is in the possession of his daughter, Miss Fraser of Abertarff, who is
a great-great-grand-niece of the celebrated Lord Lovat. There were at one

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 53

time several early portraits in tartan owned by families residing in or
near Inverness, but diligent search has as yet failed to discover them.

MOY HALL.— The splendid and tasteful residence of The Mackintosh
chiefly interests us on account of the unique collection of specimens of the
old hard tartans there preserved. They form the finest series known,
and the title-page bears that they were ' Collected by my father in the year
1848. These are believed to be the only authentic tartans, and are bound
by me, Alexander ^Eneas Mackintosh of Mackintosh, 1873, with a view to
their preservation at Moy Hall as correct patterns.'

Through the courtesy of the Chief and his lady a full record of these
patterns has been obtained, together with drawings of those hitherto
unrecorded. Many choice paintings and historical relics are preserved
here, including two swords said to have been at the clan battle of Perth, in
1396. In a series of exquisite tapestries recently designed, is a spirited
rendering of an incident of the '45, showing the raising of the clan by Lady
Mackintosh, in which the Highland dress and tartans are well displayed.

DUNROBIN CASTLE. — In the collection of his Grace the Duke of
Sutherland only one painting exists in tartan dress. It is a life-size
portrait of William, Earl of Sutherland (1735-1766), painted by Allan
Ramsay in 1763. The tartan is identical with that in the portrait of
Robert Grant of Lurg at Castle Grant, painted about 1775, which is also
known as the Sutherland and Clan Campbell pattern. It is generally
admitted that this was the government tartan introduced after the High-
land companies were formed.

BARROGILL CASTLE, CAITHNESS. — It will surprise some to learn that in
this remote part of Scotland, on the shores of the Pentland Firth, and
within five miles of John o' Groat's, there is to be found a collection of
portraits in Highland costume. The earliest of these is a life-size full-
length portrait of Kenneth, third Lord Duffus, who was involved in the
rising of 1715. It was painted in the beginning of last century, and the
owner, Mr. Frederick Granville Sinclair, points out that it is the work of
two artists, — the greyhound and minor details being by a different hand.
The tartan is a pleasing arrangement of red, green, and white, alto-
gether different from the presently accepted patterns of the families of
Sutherland and Sinclair, to which Lord Duffus belonged. Two magnificent
life-size portraits by Sir John Watson Gordon deserve particular notice.
They are striking examples of the work of this great artist, and display a
most effective treatment of the Highland dress. One is the i3th Earl
of Caithness (1790-1855) in a coat, long plaid, and kilt of the red Sinclair
tartan. The other represents the Earl's younger brother (Colonel Sinclair)
in the same tartan. Among the more modern portraits is one of the i4th
Earl, and another of his lady, both painted by Lawlor, about twenty years
ago. There are also portraits of the i5th Earl when a boy, and a com-
panion picture of his sister, Lady Fanny Sinclair. All are represented in
the red Sinclair tartan.

DUNVEGAN CASTLE. — On the west coast of Skye, about twenty-six miles
by road from Portree, is situated the ancient fortress of the Chiefs of
Macleod, believed to be one of the oldest inhabited houses in Great
Britain. A portion of the building was erected in the ninth century,
and additions have been made at various times up to the present day.
The walls are in some places from 9 to 12 feet in thickness, and
contain several secret chambers used for purposes of concealment. It

54

The Scottish Antiquary ;

was defended by cannon, some of which still exist, bearing traces of great
age. The castle contains numerous important pictures by British and
foreign artists. The portraits are principally the Chiefs of Macleod
and their ladies. The earliest portrait in tartan dress is titled ' Normand,
1 9th Chief of Macleod, died 1772.' It is life size, and was painted by
Allan Ramsay. The coat and trews are of the simple red and black
check known as 'Rob Roy,' and the plaid is a red, blue, and green tartan.

Alister Maclan MacAlister, a grandson of the tailor who made this suit,
now lives in a cottage near Dunvegan. He is upwards of eighty years of age.

Another portrait, life size three-quarter length, is that of John Normand,
2ist Chief (died 1835), who is shown in that Macleod tartan which is the
same as the Mackenzie. He holds a snuff-box, very carefully painted in
a tartan resembling the yellow Macleod (Macleod of Raasay), but exhibit-
ing a slightly different arrangement of the stripes. The present Chief, the
22nd of the line, has been painted in Highland dress by James Archer,
R.S.A. A fine portrait, about one-third life size, of John Macleod, last
Macleod of Raasay, has a kilt of the yellow tartan worn by that branch
of the clan.

Among the numerous relics are some of the Jacobite period, including a
waistcoat of the Prince and a lock of his hair, once the property of Flora
Macdonald.

ARMADALE CASTLE. — Situated on the south-eastern coast of Skye, this
comparatively modern Gothic building, the property of Lord Macdonald
of the Isles, contains among other treasures a picture painted about
1750, of which a sketch is here given. The figures are life size. The

one on the right is Sir James Macdonald, who died at Rome in 1766,
aged twenty-six. His brother Sir Alexander, afterwards first Lord Mac-
donald, is shown on the left. Another portrait of the latter, also life size,
and painted about 1765, is in the Lord of the Isles hunting tartan. It is a
notable example of artistic treatment of the Highland costume of that time,
and it is to be regretted that the painters of these portraits are unknown.

By permission of Lord Macdonald of the Isles these tartans will form
two of the plates in Old and Rare Scottish Tartans.

BIEL HOUSE. — In the collection of Mr. and Mrs. N. Hamilton Ogilvy,
is a half-length portrait of David, Lord Ogilvy, afterwards 6th (attainted)
Earl of Airlie (1725-1803). He fought at Culloden with Ogilvy's horse.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 55

The coat shows a red and blue tartan, and the plaid a more elaborate
arrangement of red, blue, and green.

It is said to be the work of Allan Ramsay.

D. W. STEWART.
August 1892.

be continued.}

456. AN OLD PETTY HIGHLAND LAIRDSHIP AND ITS OWNERS.— There
is in the Origines Parochiales (vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 167, 168), under Lismore,
the following notice of a small property in Argyleshire, which is of some
interest : —

'In 1595 Duncan Stewart of Appin granted in heritage to Gillimichaell
M'Ewin V'lllemichaell in Annat the domus bruerii of Annat in Appin in
the lordship of Lome, with the croft annexed to it, with pasture for six
great cows and their followers, three cows of one year and of two years,
and one horse and one mare for the labours of the said croft and the
necessity (necessarie) of the said house, and with all their privileges, com-
modities, and pertinents, as Gillimichaell and his predecessors bruerii dicte
domus possessed them in times past — the house and croft being bounded
by " the rivulet of Annat on the west, the pule called the Lyn Rweagh on
the south, the rivulet of Achnagon on the east, and the ridge (lie edge
montis) between the rivulets of Achnagon and Annat on the north." '

The descendants of the above Gillimichaell M'Ewin M'lllemichaell
possessed the small estate for nearly two hundred years, and latterly bare
the surname of Carmichael.

On 26th November 1763, Duncan Carmichael, soldier in the Third
Regiment of Foot Guards, eldest lawful son and heir of the deceased
John Carmichael, sometime residenter in Glasgow, disponed to John
Carmichael, tobacconist in Glasgow, his brother-german, ' ALL and
WHOLE the Brewstead or Brewhouse of Annat in Appin, lying in the
lordship of Lorn and sheriffdom of Argyle, with the croft annexed thereto,
and pasturage of six great cows and their followers among the cows of one
year and two years old, and one horse and mare for the labouring of the
said croft, with houses, biggings, mosses, muirs, meadows, grassings,
sheallings, woods, as well oak as other woods, parts, pendicles and univer-
sal pertinents of the same used and wont, and bounded as contained in the
rights and infeftments thereof heretably and irredeemably without any
manner of reversion. . . . RESERVING always to Janet MacDonald,
his mother, her liferent annuity of the rents, maills, farms, and profits of
the said lands, during all the days of her life.'

John Carmichael, again, on 26th December 1766, with consent of
Janet M 'Donald, his mother, sold the above subjects to Duncan Campbell
of Glenure. They are thus described in the disposition : 'as the deceased
Gillimichael M'Ewan vie Killichallim, grandfather to vmqle John M'Ewan
vie Kilmichael vie Ewan vie Gillichallim alias Carmichael, grandfather to
the deceased John Carmichael, father to the disponer, and his predecessors
in the said Brewstead, possessed the same at any time heretofore, which
Brewstead and croft are bounded and marched betwixt the burn of Annat
on the west, the pool called Lynaneyh on the south, the burn of Achnagon
on the east, and the edge of the hill betwixt the said burns of Achnagon
and Annat on the north parts.'

The family, doubtless, were hereditary brewers, and the above note

56 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(taken from a scroll deed in the possession of the writer) furnishes us with
the names of seven generations of lairds, thus : —

GlLLECHALLUM

alive 1595
I

EWAN

I
GlLLEMlCHAEL

I

EWAN

I
JOHN

JOHN CARMICHAELyjANET M'DONALD
I H

DUNCAN CARMICHAEL JOHN CARMICHAEL

alive 1763. alive 1766.

One would like to know the origin of the family, how it came to adopt
the surname of Carmichael, and if there are descendants. MAG.

457. OLD DUTCH ALBUM. — We have lately been shown a book, a
description of which may interest our readers.

This volume is 6J by 4^ inches and ij inches thick. It is very
handsomely bound in brown leather, the sides and back being embossed
in a cinqo-cento style and heavily gilt ; the edges are gilt and stamped.
There have been strings in lieu of clasps. On the fourth page is written,
in an early seventeenth century - hand, 'harie Levingstone / pluto (?)
Murrier / que changer.' On the top of the opposite page is the date 1595,
below which is emblazoned in gold and colours, or, three bends gu. ;
quarter quarterly, i and 4, grand quarter lozengy, per bend, arg. and az. ;
2 and 3 quarterly, i and 4 or, a lion ramp. gu. ; 2 and 3 or, a lion ramp. sa.
Crest on a helmet, mantled or and gu., a plume of peacock's feathers
issuing from an heraldic coronet, or. On either side the crest, the motto
* Consilio non impetu ' ; below the arms, ' Albrecht van scaghen / vicit vim
virtus.' The book is apparently intended as an album in which friends
wrote their signatures, and in some cases emblazoned their arms. The
pages are not numbered. The first page made use of for the purpose
intended is the 4ist, on which is a well-executed emblazon without any
signature or other writing. The arms are or, two bars gu. ; crest on
a helmet, mantled of the colours, two feathers, or-, on page 60 no arms
are painted, but the following is written : ' 1.5. M3. 97 / Constant / Bernardt
de Bongardt / de Nyenroden'/; then a flourish; below ' 1597 /Espoier
me confort / Marie De Lochorst'; then a flourish; below 'An. 1599 /
Spes mea Christus. Godt is mem hap/Brevis vitse cursus, et incertus/
finis ejus / Dederich van der Boetzeler/S.S.B.' On the top of page 61,
' 1596 / ores qu'en masque bas le monde / Qui mieux peut mieux la seconde
/Moy point/ 'at the bottom of the page, in the same hand, 'Joseau de
Wittrusorff.' On page 94, at the top, ' 15947 fide et Costantia,' near the
bottom, ' Nicolaus Zulemis Leavinais/ Hage Comitis.' On page 106, near
top, ' Gloria invidiam vince/ Theodorus a Scaghen, an. 1601.' On page 109,
near top, '1595 /Durum patientia frango / CI VM A / Ch de Matheresse ' ;

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 57

below, 'Changer ne veux / P. De Halmale.' On page no, ' Ingratis
servire nefas ' ; below, emblazoned quarterly, i and 4 or, three crescents
sa., 2 and 3 or, a fess cotized sa., surmounted by a saltire cheque
gu. and arg., on a helmet mantled of the colours,-and surmounted by a
cap sa., turned up gu., two windmill sails. Below, 'Jacobus a Duven-
voerde/ Anno 1594 15° Decembrie/ On page 112, emblazoned quarterly,
i and 4 az., a lion ramp. arg.t langued and armed gu. ; 2 and 3 arg., a
cross engr. gu. on a helmet mantled of the colours, issuing from a coronet
a tub az., hooped arg., holding a plume of feathers sa. ; below, ' Gerardus
De Schoten / 1596.' On page 1 16, ' virtus premium est optimum / D. P. T.'
Lower down, to the side, ' Busto clamor von / alum / sisland / Lugd. Bav. /
9 Oct. 1594.' Page 117 at top, 'Perieram ni periissen.' Halfway down,
'Symbolum & manus/ Joannis Renziers ab/Hellem in Hellem Schilt/
mollde, & Syde sin cressy / Dior sysolldiae primatis & / dynasta Lug-
duni Ba / tavorum. An. 1594 / 13 die octobris.' The writing is very
cramped and hard to decipher. On page 133, written upside down in
pale ink, at top, 'Anno 1597, 5 Septe. / virtuti parent omnia'/at bottom,
' Nobilissimo et bonae spei / juveni Alberto a Sougen / cognato suo plurimu
colendo / Janus a Luten, scripsi.' On page 141 at top, * 1594 / mediocria
meliora / Loyal e Secret,' at bottom, 'Generoso nobili juveni Alberto/
lonck Herren tot Scager, officiosa / a.micitiae monumen. Lugd. Batav /
L. M. P. /Lucas Langannantell Pais /upascem.' Page 155 at top, 'Audi
Alteram partem / Niclaes De Bronchorst / Vander stadt / 1594 /.' Page 172
at top, 'Unum est necessarium,' in middle of page emblazoned arg. a
unicorn ramp. sa.9 horned and hoofed or, on a helmet mantled with the
colours issuing out of a wide circlet coronet, a demi unicorn as in the
arms ; below, ' Hoc susceptse ac deinceps conteruendse amicitiae / nostrse
nobilissime Alberte a Scaven monumentum / libens posui / Cornelius vander
Myle / Lugd. Bat. Anno Christi M. D. xc. v. nonis Aprilis / Hue adverte
aures, currit mortalibus cevum / nee nasci vis posse datur.' The entry on
page 184 is of great interest, on the top of the page are written the
following lines : —

Ne curiosus quaere causas omnium,
Quaecunq libris vis Prophetaf edidit
Afflato ccelo, plena veraci Deo.
Nee operta sacri supparo silentii
Irrumpere aude, sed pudenter praeteri,
Nescire velle, quot magister maximus
Docere non vult, crudita inscitia est
Josephus Scaliger lul. cas. F.
scribebam Lugduni Batavor

FVIMVS TROES.

Page 192, near the top a small shield bearing a fish in pale, colours
not blazoned; below it, 'Ne robur fluminis ictum,' below, 'Generoso
probo doctoque/ juveni S. Alberto /a Scuguens amicitiae / hoc symbolum
libens / adscripsi. Antonius / Trutius M. D. xc. vi. / iiii. Cal May/
Page 222 at top, 'Adhuc mea messis in herba est; 'at bottom, 'Jac de
Zayllende Nyeidt / 1603.' Page 224 at top, 'Si mon desir sestance in
trophant lieu/jysuis contrainct parla force d'un Dieu.' Near bottom,
'Arnoult de Luyllen de Nyevelt, 1601.' Page 231 contains a curious

58 The Scottish Antiquary ;

emblem. On the top of the page is written, ' Quid not speramur amantes /
Jasparus L. Bloys dictus / Treslong.' Below, in the centre of the page, is a
flaring heart, opened in front, and disclosing the letter C surmounted by a
royal crown. There has been an apparently later addition made to this, of
waves of the sea, and in the outside margin a cliff or fort on which a man
is standing, who is ejecting water into the sea. These are all the original
contributions to the album which remain. A few pages have been cut out,
and a few of the remainder are filled with recipes and devotional passages
in Dutch and French. Perhaps some of our readers who are well
acquainted with the Livingstone pedigree will be able to identify * Hary
Livingstone,' who may have been an officer employed in the Dutch wars.
The book was apparently in Holland as late as 1674, for the following
appears over that date on the seventh page : — * Aen Dieu mon espoir /
Jeanne Theodora / de Wylich / fille du la maison / de kerhendon es / kry
le 5 senome du / moy de out / 1665.' She again enters her name in
another place over the date 1674. ED.

458. OGILVIES IN AUSTRIA. — The following notes sent me a few
years ago by my late friend Father Gall, Paris, will, I believe, interest some
of your readers. W. CRAMOND.

1 1 have often heard from competent and well-read persons that some
time after what is called the Reformation a great body of Ogilvies emi-
grated en masse to the shores of the Baltic, and settled in Poland, princi-
pally in the province of Podlachia. This they are said to have done to
enjoy the free exercise of their religion. It is certain that a colony of
Ogilvies is there now, and has been there for a long period. And,
curiously enough, I met an English gentleman in Paris some years ago
who assured me that the statement was absolutely correct, for he knew all
that country well. I asked him simply whether he knew any Scottish
families settled there. ' Yes,' he answered, ' and they are all Ogilvies.'
. . . Were these emigrant Ogilvies from the North or from Forfarshire ?
If they were from the North, was the Martyr among them ? '

The following notes were extracted by Father Gall himself from the
archives of Prague : —

' From the Archives at Prague, S. Nicolas Platz.
( Jacobus Lord Ogilvy, $ 1 Joanna de Forbes.

' Patricias Ogilvy, dominus de Muirton ^ Isabella Murray, cornmarcha
de Smidehill. -f * Dantisci, Oct. 1712, setat. 62.

* Georgius Baro 'Ogilvy de Muirtoun. S. Caes. Maj. colonellus en
Castri Spielberg ad Brunam Commandans. ^ Euphroisia
Veronica de Reichsperg.

' Isabella Joanna Baronissa de Ogilvy, quae nupsit Jul. Weickardum
Comitem ab Heussenstein.

' Georgius Benedictus Liber Baro de Ogilvy D. in Zahorzan. S. Cses.
Maj. actualis Camerarius et Generalis campi Mareschallatus
Locum tenens, necnon Gereniss : Poloniarum regis et Saxonire
electoris consiliarius intimus concilii bellici prases, generalis
campi Marischallus et duorum Regiminum colonellus, ^

1 \f/ stands for spouse, + for died.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 59

Maria Anastasia Zucmanteliana de Briimath, filia Joannis Georgii
Yuckmantel de Briimath et Marise Anastasiae Storzelianse de
Biichsein. Obiit, Dantisci, Oct. 1710, setat. 62.
' Carolus Hermannus Liber Baro de Ogilvy D. in Zahorzan et Gasthon.
S. Caes. Maj. consiliarius intimus Camerarius. Consiliarius aul.
Bell, generalis Campi Mareschallatus locum tenens unius
regimmis peditum colonellus, totius militiae in Regno Bohemiae

et Metropolis Pragensis commandans, natus 31 Dec. 16 , fit

generalis, rei tormentarise Praefectus, Feld zeugmeister An. 1735.
' i. Carolus Hermannus Ogilvy, duxit Catheram Annam Reginam
comitissam de Weltz, dominam in Leipersdorff in inferiore
Austria. Copulati Viennse in domo Brunileriana per
Episcopum Libenicensem D. Ignatium de Lovina, 20 Febr.
An. 1713.

' 2. Carolus Josephus Liber Baro de Ogilvy, natus, Viennee, 2 Dec.
1713, a Csesare Carolo vi. ex fonte baptismali levatus.

' 3. Josephus Wilhelmus Liber Baro de Ogilvy, fit ecclesiasticus
Pragae, Sept. 1738.

' 4- Eugenius Joseph Liber Baro de Ogilvy, obiit, Viennae, Mart.
1721.

' 5. Franciscus Wenceslaus Liber Baro de Ogilvy.

' 6. Dorothea monialis Sancti Francisci de Sales Viennae 1713.

* 7. Theresia ^ Joannis Adolphi comitis de Kannetae.

' 8. Maria Anna.

'9. Wilhelmina.'

459. HOLIDAY NOTES ON THE WELSH MARCHES. — We trust that the
readers of the Scottish Antiquary will not be displeased if we insert an
article which does not deal with the northern portion of our Island, but
with the border-land between England and Wales. Our excuse is that a
summer visit to the locality convinced us of its great wealth of natural
beauty, and antiquarian objects of interest. It is a locality almost
unknown to the tourist, and the guide-books pass it by with but slight
notice. We established ourselves at

EWYAS HAROLD, a village about twelve miles south from Hereford
and a mile from the Pontrilas Station on the Great Western Railway.
The affix Ewyas was applied not solely to one parish, but to several
places in the district, and denotes the possessions of the once powerful
family of de Ewyas. Tradition states that Robert de Ewyas was a
natural son of King Harold, but this is doubtful. They ceased at an
early date to be lords of the manor of Ewyas Harold, for in 1299
it was in the possession of John de Tregoz. His daughter and heir
Clarice married Roger de la Warr, and in 1315 her son John, second
Baron de la Warr, was lord of the manor. The celebrated Roger
Mortimer, executed for treason in 1330, was at the time of his attainder
lord. We have not discovered how he obtained possession of it.
For some years it appears to have been in the hands of the Crown,
but in 1427 Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, was lord. In 1435
Joan, widow of William Beauchamp, Lord of Abergavenny, held the

60 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Manor as her jointure, her son Richard, Earl of Worcester, left an only
daughter Elizabeth, the wife of Edward Neville, first Baron Abergavenny,
who was in 1476 (jure uxoris) lord of the manor. Since that date it has
remained in the Abergavenny family. The village which is close to
the church has nothing of special interest in it, but to the north-west
rises a mound now covered with large trees; this was the site of the
castle said by Leland to have been ' builded by Harold befor he was
kinge, when he overcame the Welschmen.' All remains of it have long
since disappeared. Below the castle, by a small trout stream, was a small
priory which has also left no trace behind. The church is an interesting
structure, but it has been much spoilt by the indiscretion of the modern
church restorer; the tower is massive, and contains a fine chime of six
bells. It is, however, in a dangerous condition, and would be all the
better for a substantial buttress, which should be allowed to tell its own tale,
and say, I am here to support my venerable but tottering friend. In the
south wall of the tower is a large middle pointed door of fine proportions :
this doubtless was the principal entrance to the the church ; unfortunately
it is not now used, but a south door, with a porch of feeble design, has
been added to the nave. The open seats have been constructed out of
finely carved Jacobean oak pews. No exception need be taken to them,
but in the chancel where they are arranged as stalls, very commonplace
poppy head finials have been added. In a recess in the north wall of
the chancel is the recumbent effigy of a lady, of i3th century work, but
the name of the person commemorated is not known. A slab broken
across, but with a fine floriated cross on it, has been affixed to the vestry
wall for preservation. Murray, in his guide for South Wales, states that
a casket was discovered in the wall of the church enclosing the heart of a
lady. The Registers are not very old, nor are they interesting. At the
north-west of the church rises a hill round the sides of which are cottages
with luxuriant gardens and well-stocked orchards. A shady and most
lovely lane winds about between them, and here a painter would find
abundant employment for his brush. The summit of the hill is flat,
and forms Ewyas Common, on which the parishioners have a right to
pasture their cattle. The view is extensive, and takes in the Welsh
mountains and portions of the more gently undulating counties of Hereford
and Monmouth.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORE. — This venerable fabric is in the valley
to the north of the common, from whence it is seen nestling amongst trees.
The Abbey was founded in the beginning of the i3th century by Robert
de Ewyas for monks of the Cistercian order, and consisted of nave, choir,
north and south transepts, side choir aisles, and eastern ambulatory,
divided into two aisles by a row of pillars, together with the usual monastic
buildings. The style of architecture throughout is 'First Pointed.'
The roof of the aisles and ambulatory are vaulted with stone ; the tower
is not central, but occupies the south-east angle of the south transept
and aisle ; between its basement and the south wall is a small vaulted
chapel. The tower contains a chime of six most melodious bells, the
sweetest we have ever heard. The abbey was granted by King Edward
vi. to the Earl of Bedford (Proc. in Chancery, vol. ij. p. 398), but it has
frequently changed hands. The nave of the church and the monastic
buildings have been destroyed, and only the two easternmost pillars
between nave and nave aisles now remain ; the archway has been built

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 6 1

up, and the rest of the building is used for divine service. Up to 1634
the church of the parish was nearly a mile distant to the north-west.
The lord of the manor, Viscount Scudamore, roofed in the choir and
transepts of the Abbey Church with a flat roof of very good design ; the
side posts resting on the corbels that formerly supported the vault are
well carved, in a style not quite out of harmony with the older work.
Across the west arch of the choir a rather heavy but handsomely
carved oak screen was placed, supporting in the centre the Royal
arms, on the north side the Scudamore arms, and on the south the
arms of the see of Canterbury impaling Laud. The following inscrip-
tion runs along the beam of the screen : ' VIVE DEO GRATUS-J-TOTI

MUNDO UMULATUS + CRIMINE MUNDATUS-j- SEMPER TRANSIRE PARATUS.'

The transepts are without pews, but in the space to the west of the
choir screen are several old oak pews, not now in use, the panels
of which are well carved. Against the west wall, which cuts off the
ruined nave, is a gallery, with a handsomely carved front. The carved
pulpit, which stood outside the screen, is now placed inside the
choir. The altar table is a huge slab of stone about 12 feet
long and 4 feet broad, resting on three supports, which appear to be
sections of the nave pillars. Tradition says it is the original altar stone.
Above the arches, which open out the choir to the eastern ambulatory, is
a three-lighted east window filled with stained glass, bearing the date 1636.
The centre light represents the Ascension, the side lights contain figures
of Apostles. In one of the south windows of the ambulatory is a
fragment of old armorial glass, the shield sa. bearing what is apparently
an ox yoke in bend between two pheons or, the supporters being savage men
bearing clubs. Two effigies of knights are placed against the east wall,
perhaps commemorating some of the de Ewyas family. We have seen a
statement that Gerard Sitsilt, or Cecil, ancestor of the ennobled families of
Cecil, was buried in this church under a tomb bearing his arms. As his
grandson, Sir John Sitsilt (son of John Sitsilt and Sibil, daughter of
Robert de Ewias), was living in 1337, one of these tombs may possibly be
his. In a recess in the north wall is a small loose stone, on which is
carved the effigy of a bishop, with a much mutilated inscription in Lom-
bardic characters. It has been suggested that it commemorates the burial
of the heart of John Breton, Bishop of Hereford, who died in 1275. Le
Neve does not state where he was buried, but mentions that the heart of
his predecessor, Peter de Edgeblank, who died 1268, was buried at Aqua
Bella, in Savoy, his body in his own cathedral. There is a seventeenth-
century altar tomb to Serjeant Hoskyns, a lawyer who lived in the reign
of James i. Of more modern mural slabs it is not necessary to speak;
we have referred in a separate note to one commemorating some members
of the Campbell family (see p. 66). Doubtless the existing portion of
the church owes its preservation to the repairs executed in 1634. At
present service is performed in the choir, which is screened off on west,
north, and south from the transept and side ambulatories. The area
thus used is quite large enough for the small population of the parish.
The screening might, by a small outlay, be made more seemly, and
by the use of glass the fair proportions of the church might be shown.
We earnestly trust that the modern church restorer will not be allowed
to tamper with this fine relic of the past. We cannot refrain from giving
two passages which should be studied by would-be church restorers :—

62 The Scottish Antiquary ;

' The public cannot be too often or too forcibly reminded that it appertains
to no individuals of any generation to tamper with monuments which are
the property of the ages, so long as they can be preserved by the jealous
care of succeeding generations of antiquaries.' — (The Antiquary, vol. xx.
p. 76.) ' In the craze for church restoration, the main idea seems to be
to have everything spick and span new, and everything that stands or stood
in the way of this idea is to be obliterated, thereby destroying the indi-
vidual characteristics of each building, and sweeping away from the walls
and floors of our ancient churches the principal part of the sculptured and
graven history that does not happen to come within the charmed Gothic
period.' — (Ibid., vol. xix. p. 259.)

A moderate sum would suffice to secure the roof from decay,
remove the- whitewash from columns, capitals, and groining, protect the
graceful iron hinges on the north door, place the floor of the choir in good
order, fit it with suitable seats, and screen it from the rest of the church.
The panels of the fine old Jacobean pews could be used for the base of
such screen as we have suggested, but we hope the west gallery and choir
screen will be spared. A liberal allowance of fresh air admitted between
Sundays through open doors and windows would do much to remove the
damp which stains the walls, and a less ugly stove than that in use would
suffice to warm the choir during the winter. Our visits to this lovely old
church were frequent, and every visit disclosed fresh charms. Seldom is
such a church to be met with now — so ancient, so pure in architecture,
so instructive, so full of interest as connected with its Laudian renovation,
so little injured by ' restorers,' whose bad new work, and often ill-judged
meddling, disgust alike the ecclesiologist and the antiquary. In taking
leave of Abbey Dore, it may be well to state that the ' Form of Consecra-
tion of the Parish Church of Dore, Palm Sunday, 1634,' has been pre-
served. It was edited in 1874, with annotations, by Rev. John Fuller
Russell, Rector of Greenhithe, Kent, and published by Pickering, London.
It is interesting as showing Archbishop Laud's anxiety to re-establish and
regulate those forms and ceremonies of the church which had fallen into
disuse.

KILPECK. — About five miles north of Ewyas Harold, and a mile from
the St. Devereux Station are the ruins of Kilpeck Castle, and the very
interesting parish church. Of the castle only the fragments of a wall
remain. The church is, however, in good order ; the restoration it under-
went in 1848 was judicious ; new features were not introduced, and what
was old was carefully preserved. It consists of a nave with bell turret on
western gable. At the east of the nave is a small choir or ante-chancel in
which is placed a large and massive circular font ; the basin is of sufficient
capacity for the immersion of a prize baby. The inner chancel or sanctuary
is groined. The style of the whole building is ornate Norman. The
carving of the arches is rich, a singular feature is the presence of small
statues in the jambs which support the choir arch.' Another peculiarity is
a row of carved corbels or gargoyles forming a line on the exterior of the
west wall, and being a continuation of similar ones, which are carried
along the north and west walls and round the chancel under the roof.
Some of these gargoyles project nearly two feet, and represent the heads
of dragons with their tongues projecting and turned back into their mouths
forming loops. Professor Freeman considered that the interlaced patterns
of the carving on the jambs of the south door indicate Irish influence.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 63

They bear a resemblance to the Celtic ornamentation so well known to
Scottish archaeologists.1 There was formerly a priory connected with the
church, founded by Hugh Fitzvvilliam, and transferred in 1134 to St. Peter's
Abbey, Gloucester. All traces of the monastic buildings have disappeared.
Between Ewyas Harold and Kilpeck stand the churches of Kenderchurch,
Wormbridge, and St. Devereux — old buildings now restored, and without
any special point of interest.

GROSMONT. — An ancient borough, which is about four miles south-
east of Pontrilas Station, and in the county of Monmouth. It has ceased
to be a town in size and appearance. The market-place stands in the
centre of the main street. Unlike most Herefordshire and Monmouthshire
market-places, which are built of wood, this is of stone. The town hall
is supported on round-headed arches, the market was" held in the space
below; in the middle of this open hall two large octagonal stones are
placed one on the other, forming a massive counter. On examination it
is evident that they once formed the base of a market or churchyard cross,
and are now in an inverted position. Near the village, on the banks of
the Monnow, and on a site chosen for its natural strength, are the
ruins of the castle. Not only was it one of a line of^fortincations erected
along the Welsh Borders, but together with Skinnrth and Lantelieu (or
White Castle), it formed a group of castles which were usually under the
same governor. We find King John, in 1201, made the following grant :
'Sciatis nos commisse dile t fideli nfo HUD de Burgo Camaf nfo, ad
sustentand se in service nfo, castella de Grosmut, Schenefrith, t de
Lantelieu cu ptin suis.' — Rot. de liberat, p. 19. The following extracts are
also of interest : —

1253. 'Homines Regis de Grosmunt Eskenfrith et[de Albo Castro
finem fecfunt cum R. p auxilio tus fretacois R. in vascon.' — Rot. Orig.

1291. ' R. assignavait Wilhno Hatheway Castrum, villam et honorem
de munemuth & Castra de Grosso Monte, de Skenefrith & de Albo Castro
et tefe que Edmundus frat R. habuit ultra Sabrinam cum fcedu' militum
&c. custod' donee R. alia inde pcepit/ — Ibid.

1296. 'R. cepit Homagium Hen de Lancast' filii bone memorie
Edmundi dudum fratris R. defuncti de Castro villa & honore de mone-
muvve, Castris de Grosso Monto, Skenefrith et Albo Castrie & maneriis
&c.'— Ibid.

1326. ' R. assignavit Richm Wroth' & Johem Wroth' ad capiend' &
seisend' in manu R. quibusdam de causis omnia castra, tras, ten' bona &
catalla Henric' de Lancast' in tra de Grosmound & custodiend' quousq
&c.'— Ibid.

In Grosmont church is a tomb to Mr. Gabb, who was, in 1638, Mayor
of Grosmont and 'of the three castles.'

The ruins of the castle show it was not only a building of some size
and strength, but that it was also a suitable abode for royalty. According
to tradition the Earls of Lancaster and other royal owners resided in it.
One noticeable feature is a tall and graceful chimney which stands as
perfect as when the stones left the masons' hands. Round the castle was
a deep moat, in the side of which is at present a well, which may have
served not only to keep the moat full but also to supply the castle.

On the south side of the village^ street stands the parish church,

1 Query : is not Kilpeck of Celtic origin ? Kil = cell or church.

64 The Scottish Ant^q^^ary ;

remarkable for its octagonal tower. The nave, which is large, is not
now used, and it presents a very forlorn appearance. In a north
transept are huddled together in disgraceful confusion marble monuments
which have been removed from the ' restored ' eastern portion of
the church. It is sad to think that in the last half-century thousands of
memorials to the dead have been torn from church walls in England, and
left to be broken to pieces. Truly we may say with Weever, ' Alas ! our
own noble monuments and precyouses antiquyties wych are the great
bewtie of our lande, we as little regarde as the parynges of our nayles,'
In most cases the custodians of ill-treated churches have not even taken
the trouble to preserve copies of inscriptions which might prove valuable
evidence in our courts of law. Usually, however, the misdeed is more
hidden from view than it is at Grosmont. The chancel and eastern
portion of the church is screened from the nave, and is used for divine
service. It looks fresh and trim, but claims little notice at our hand.
Some of the work is of course old, some is manifestly modern. Before
we leave the building we must notice a huge block of stone standing in the
south transept. It was to have been carved into an effigy of a knight in
chain armour \ the head and hands lifted in prayer are roughly executed, the
rest of the figure has been hardly attempted. It is interesting as a rare, if
not unique, instance of a i3th century effigy left unfinished within a church.

The home of the family of Cecil is near Grosmont. Though not
ennobled till Queen Elizabeth, in 1571, created her trusted councillor
William Cecil Baron Burghley, the Cecils held a good position as
country gentry, owning the estate of Alt-yr-ynis. The mansion is now a
farm-house not far from Grosmont. Lord Burghley took great pains to
prove his descent, and from records he collected there is proof that he
was son of Richard Cecil or Sitsilt, as the name was spelt. Richard was
groom of the wardrobe to King Henry vm. He was the son of David Cecil,
sergeant-at-arms and steward of the king's manor of Coleweston, North-
amptonshire. This David was second son of Philip Cecil, and his wife,
Maud Vaughan, the grand-daughter of Richard, Lord Talbot. David, like
many younger sons, travelled up to London to make a position for himself.
He seems to have been apprenticed to a citizen, a sievemaker on London
Bridge, and this circumstance, common as it was at the period, was made
use of to taunt his descendants with. They, however, successfully proved
their gentle descent. The head of the house and his descendants continued
at Alt-yr-ynis. Amongst the Marquis of Salisbury's family papers at
Hatfield is a ' Genealogy of the Sitsilts of Haultereinnes in Evas, Hereford,
in two branches. Sir W. Cecil, Ld Burghley, and Wm, Sitsilt of
Haultereinnes, A.D. 1588.' The family, however, has now disappeared,
though it existed as late as the commencement of this century, as a tomb
with the Cecil arms carved on it in Grosmont churchyard testifies.

SKINFRITH is more than six miles from Pontrilas railway station,
and has retained that rural simplicity which its secluded situation
has obtained for it. Like Grosmont, from which it is about three
miles .distant, it is on] the Monmouthshire side of the Monnow. The
castle, which has already been mentioned, does not occupy such a
commanding site as Grosmont, but it has been a fortress of great
strength and the residence of royalty, when the border wars with Wales
were raging, or when a pacific policy suggested interviews with the native
princes. The ruins do not retain any features of architectural interest ;

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 65

they have evidently served the villagers as a convenient quarry for building
materials.

The church, which is opposite the main entrance to the castle,
consists of nave, north and south nave aisles, chancel, and western tower.
This last is constructed in a style almost peculiar to Monmouthshire ; a
section of a stumpy spire rests on the tower, from this rise vertical beams
about a foot apart, and two feet high on the top of these the spire is
completed. The effect is curious but picturesque, and it is strange that
architects have not made use of a striking and not expensive mode of
constructing a steeple to a country church. The six bells are, we believe,
in good order, and were cast by Rudhall of Gloucester early in last century.
The east window contains some old stained glass, some of it in situ ; the
remainder collected from other windows. The nave and chancel seats
are modern, constructed partly from the old pews ; they are plain and in
no ways objectionable. The font at the west end is plain but ancient.
There are no seats in the south and north aisles, but in the latter has been
placed for preservation a fine old square ' faculty ' oaken pew, three sides
of which are magnificently carved, the workmanship being of early seven-
teenth century date. Near the east end of this aisle is a stone altar-tomb.
On the top slab are incised figures of a man and woman. The man, with
moustache and long forked beard, wears a long gown ; he has on his head
a flat cap. The woman is in the usual costume of the Elizabethan period.
Round the figures is the following inscription : —

* In hoc tumulo conditae (sic) sunt corpora Johannis Morgan Armigeri
qui obiit 2 die Septembris Anno Dm 1557 et Anne uxoris ejus quae obiit
4 die Jan. Anno Dm 1564. Quorum animabus propicietur deus.' On
the margin of the slab has been added, 'J. M. obiit 7. d. Jan. 1587.'

At the west end of the tomb are the Morgan arms, on a chevron
between three spear heads, three roses slipped ; crest, a bowed arm, the
hand holding a ball — or fruit ? The colours are not given. At the east
end of the tomb are these arms, quarterly, i and 4, barry of ten over all six
escutcheons, three, two, and one, each charged with a lion rampant,
Cecil; 2 and 3, a plate between three castles with triple turrets, Caerleon.
Above the shield, a wreath, surmounted by an unhewn block of stone, on
which the crest has never been carved. On the south side are four
kneeling figures of young men ; on the north side, of four young women.
It is evident that John Morgan's wife was a Cecil, and descended also from
the Caerleon family. The main entrance to the church is by a south
door, which is protected by a fine old porch of stone and wood. As a
simple parish church, it proved the most interesting it was our privilege to
visit. The registers date from the middle of the iyth century; they, how-
ever, do not possess any specially interesting entries.

1688/9. Feb. 12. Buried 'Maria Midlemore (sacra fuga) Juratione
Jac Scudamore, 17 Feb.' She was probably a Roman Catholic or
' Recusant.' There were many belonging to that body in the neighbour-
hood, and a few are still to be found.

1728. May 30. Buried, 'John Cesill,' is the only early formal entry
in which the name occurs. Amongst the clerical signatures, however,
appear 'W. Cecil,' in 1760, and 'Philip Hastings Cecil,' vicar, who first
signs the book in 1769. His youngest child, Susannah, was baptized in
1794. In 1784 his son, Philip Hastings Cecil, was baptized. Locked up
with the register books is a most valuable relic, nothing less than a pre-

VOL. VII. — NO. XXVJ. E

66 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Reformation cope. It is of crimson velvet, the side orphreys and the neck-
piece are of linen, on which are embroidered figures of saints under
canopies. On the back of the collar is the virgin and child ; below the
collar on the velvet, the virgin in a long robe is supported by two angels.
On either side, and below her, are six winged cherubims standing on
wheels. On either side, but below, are double-headed eagles with
wings expanded; the rest of the robe is semee of fleur-de-lis. The
embroidery on the orphreys is worn and tarnished, but the velvet with the
embroidery on it is in very good order.

GARWAY is about two miles from Skinfrith, on a hill on the Hereford-
shire banks of the Monnow. The chief feature of the church is the tower,
a massive building standing at an angle to the west wall of the nave, and
a few feet from it ; it is, however, connected to it by a low roofed passage.
It was evidently built for strength, perhaps to form a temporary refuge
during an incursion of wild Welshmen. Tradition says that during the
civil war it was used as a prison for local offenders. Near the church is a
circular dove-cote, with nesting places for 500 birds ; it is said to have been
built in the i4th century (Murray's Handbook to South Wales, p. 78).
Near the road from Garway to Pontrilas stand Kentchurch Court and
Church, the former the seat of the Scudamore family ; the latter, a small
building which has been restored. We had not time to examine it.

It may be noted that near Pontrilas Station is the 'Great House,'
an Elizabethan mansion standing back from the road, with an avenue of
lime-trees leading up to the front door. Near the * Great House ' is the
old farm known as Pontrilas Court, a good specimen of a Herefordshire
yeoman's dwelling and surroundings. By the side of the Hereford and
Abergavenny road, which passes through Pontrilas, can be traced for
several miles the remains of the old tram road, made to convey goods and
coal between Hereford and the mining districts of South Wales. It must
have been a clever piece of engineering work at the time it was executed.
It is not marked in the ordnance map, and ere long it will be levelled and
forgotten, unless the * Tram Inn ' Station (the first out of Hereford) keeps
the former existence of it from being lost sight of altogether. Our work is
done, at least for the present. The points of interest in such a country
cannot be exhausted in one visit, or described in one slight sketch. We
trust to see and enjoy it again, and discover fresh charms. We can only
say that if any reader of the Scottish Antiquary cares to follow in the track
the Editor trod during his late holidays, we can promise that he will find
a happy hunting-ground, stocked with all that nature and art can give to
satisfy his cravings. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

460. CAMPBELL FAMILY. — A plain marble tablet on the south wall of
the choir of the church of Abbeydore, Herefordshire, records the
following :—

Robert Campbell, M.A., Rector of the Parish, died 9 July 1801, aged 57.

Francis Campbell, M.D., died 15 Jan. 1804, aged 79.

Captain William Campbell, died 7 October 1801, aged 65.

Archibald Campbell, M.D., died 4 May 1805, aged 63.

Amongst the marriage allegations at Hereford is : —

' 1764. April 5. Duncan Campbell of Ledbury North, Bachelor, and Sarah
Dike of Maidstone.' (Query, in Herefordshire ?)

These notes may prove interesting to a genealogist. ED.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 67

461. PRECEPT OF CLARE CONST AT, by James Weymis of Bogy,
Master John Moncreif of Eister Moncreif, George Auchinlek of Balmanno,
and Alexander Ruthven of Frieland, Commissioners of John, Earl of
Gowrie, for giving sasine to William Coustoun, as son and heir to Gilbert
Coustoun in Ferrietown, of the croft called Stewart's Bank, in the terri-
tory of the town of Clackmannan. Dated at Edinburgh, ist June 1596.

'Jacobus Wemyis de Bogy, Majister Joannis Moncreif de Eister
Moncreif, Georgius Auchinlek de Balmanno, et Alexander Ruthven de
Frieland, comisionarii nobilis et potentis Dm Joannis comitis de Gowrie,
Dni Ruthven et Dirltoun, etc., superioris Dominii subscriptarum et
speciale mandatum et protestatem habentes per prefatum nobilem Domiu
nobis concessu cum expressu consensu et assensu curatorum suoru pro
eorum interesse ad intrandum et recipiendum liberos tenentes et alios
wassallos dti comitatus De Gowrie et ad confirmandu quascunq, aliena-
tiones factas vel frendas per quoscunq, dtos wassallos vel eorum quemlibet
Durante ex suis comitis extra patria absentia prout in literis comissionis
nobis desuper conconsessu latius exponnitus dilectis nris Davidi Bruce de
Bratthiburne et vrm cuilibet coninctim et . . . ballivus nris in hae parte
specialiter constitutis sltui arma per auctorititu instra documenta et
evidentias coram nobis producta et ostensa clare constat et est notum q.
quondam Gilbertus Coustoun in ferrietoun pater Willmi Coustoun latoris
pntium obiit ultimo vestitus et sasitus ut de feodo in fidem et pacem seu regis
de omnibus et singulis terris sive crofta cum suis pertentiis jacen in villa
de Clakmannan infra vicecomltatu eiusd. videlicet croftum tre vulgariter
nuncupat lie Stewartis Bank in Territorio ville de Clakmannan inter
terram quondam Joanis bruss et nunc Dni Davidis Bruce de Clak-
mannan militis ex oriental! et terram vulgariter nuncupat lie Park et parte
occidentali et alterum croftam jacen infra territoriu dte ville de Clak-
mannan inter terram quondam Willelmi Allanesone et nunc Willelmi
Andersone ex oriental! et terram Joannis Herkill ex occidentali partibus ab
una et aliis, Et q. dictus Willelmus Coustoun est films legitimis et propin-
quoir heres eiusdem quond. Gilberti Coustoun sui patris de omnibus et
singulis prescriptis terris sive crofta tre jacen ut supra vulgariter nuncupat
lie Stewartis Bank cum suis pertinen antedict Et q. est legitie etatis Et q.
eodem terre et crofta prescript vulgariter nuncupat lie Stewartis Bank cum
pertinen proprius de Abbate seu comendatario et conventu Monasterii de
Scona et eorum successoribus nunc vero de diet nobili dno tanzn comite
de Gowrie heredibus et successoribus suis imediate tenentur in feodo et
hereditate nuperpetuu pro aime solutione sex solidorum et octo denariorum
usualis monete regni Scotiae ad duos anni terminos usuales festa viz.
penthicostes et Sancti Martini in hyeme per equales portiones nomine
feodifirme tantum VOBIS IGITUR et vestrum cuilibet coniunctim et . . .
ballivus nostris in hac parte antedictes stricte precipimus et firmiter
mandamus quatenus visis pntibus indilate statum sasinam hereditariam
pariter et possessionem realem actualem et corporalem omniu et singularum
prescript trarum sive crofte tre vulgariter nuncupat lie Stewartis Bank cum
suis ptinen antedict jacen et bondat ut supra prenoiato Willelmo Coustoun
tangzn filio heredidict quondam Gilberti Coustoun sui patris vel suo certe
actornato lavri pntium per tre et lapidis fundi earum ut moris est traditionem
in forma juris solita secundum tenorem dicte carte foedifirme prius desuper
concert iuste haberi faciatis tradatis et deliberetis (saluo iure cuiuslibet _et
hoc nullo modo omittatis De q. faciendum vobis ballivus nris antedtis

68 The Scottish Antiquary ;

nostrum irrenotabilem tenore pritium comittimus potatem. In cuius rei
testimo" histe pntibus (per Jacobum Bowar servitorem dti Magri Joannis
Moncreif script) at manibus nris subscript sigillum proprium dte comitis
est appensum apud Edr die primo men sis Junii anno dm' miller simo
quigen1'10 nonagestino sexto coram his testibus Adamo Auchinlek dti
Georgii Jacobo Bowar signo dti magri Joannis Murdocho M'Kenzie
appareii Ardafewie.

Alexander Mowat writes :—

Jacobus Bonar Nonus attestaris subscriptionem diet Joanis
Moncreif et Georgii Auchinlek teste hoc mei chirographs.

J. MONCREIF.
G. AUCHINLEK.

The above deed, of which we give a reduced photoglypt, is on parch-
ment, and has attached to it, in the usual way, the seal of the Earl of
Gowrie. It is in the possession of a lady in Dollar. It is interesting as
containing some names that are notable in Scottish history.

John, $rd Earl of Gowrie, in whose name the deed is executed, was
the chief actor (or victim ?) in the famous so-called Gowrie Conspiracy of
1600. He was at this time (1596), nineteen years of age, and had for two
years been studying abroad at the University of Padua. Hence the
reference in the deed to his absence from Scotland. He returned to
Edinburgh in May 1600. After the Reformation most of the property of
the monastery of Scone (of which the land conveyed by this document
formed a part) was given to his father, William, the ist Earl of Gowrie.

James Wemyss of Bogie was the second son of Sir David Wemyss of
that ilk, progenitor of the Earls of Wemyss. He obtained from his father,
in patrimony, the lands of Bogie in the Parish of Kirkcaldy (now in
Abbotshall). He was afterwards knighted by James vi., and was appointed
Vice- Admiral of Scotland in 1591. He lived to a great age, and died in
1640.

John Moncreif of Easter Moncreif was evidently the father of John, the
ist Baronet df the Moncreiff family (created a Baronet of Nova Scotia in
1626). In most of the pedigrees the latter is said to have been the grand-
son of William Moncreif, no mention being made of his father. By this
deed the blank is supplied. The title ' Magister* indicates that he was a
scholar and probably a minister.

George Auchinlek of Balmanno, in the Parish of Dron, Perthshire, was
a great favourite of the Regent Morton, and the highest in the land paid
court to him because of his influence with the Regent. He fell into
obscurity and contempt when Morton perished on the scaffold in 1581,
and in March 1582 was put to the torture by the Earl of Arran in order
to extort from him a confession of certain crimes with which he was
charged, but which he denied. He was one of those who took part in the
Raid of Ruthven in August 1582. When the Earl of Arran came to
Ruthven House to gain access to the King, the Earl of Gowrie met him
at the gate, and would have killed him if Auchinlek had not held his hand
as he was about to draw his dagger to stab him.

Alexander Ruthven of Freeland, in the parish of Forgandenny, Perth-
shire, was a younger son of William, second Lord Ruthven, and grand-
uncle of the Earl of Gowrie for whom he here acts as commissioner. He
died in 1599, and was succeeded by his son William, who married Elizabeth,

or. Northern Notes and Queries.

69

MililfS

70 The Scottish Antiquary ;

a sister of the above John Moncreif. His grandson, Sir Thomas Ruthven
of Freeland, was raised to the peerage as Lord Ruthven in 1651.

John and David Bruce were the representatives of the family so long
the feudal proprietors of Clackmannan, the last direct male heir of which,
— Harry Bruce — died in 1772.

Murdoch M'Kenzie, who is mentioned as one of the witnesses, was the
son and heir of Roderick Mor M'Kenzie of Ardefillie, the founder of the
families of Redcastleand Kincraig (Mackenzie's Hist, of the Clan Mackenzie,
p. 398). He succeeded his father in 1615.

Gilbert Coustoun, the father of William Coustoun in whose favour the
deed is executed, is described in the Bruce Charter, along with Henry
Younger and Herbert Brown,, as one of the ' inhabiters of Lord Erskine's
land in the Ferryton,' in the parish of Clackmannan, 2oth March 1534
(Scot. Antiquary, iii. 6.)

N.B. — It is curious to find the name si James Bow ar (Bower or Bour)
associated here with that of the Earl of Gowrie, since this was the very
name of one of the conspirators in the Gowrie conspiracy, to whom was
committed the perilous task of carrying the letters which passed between
Logan of Restalrig and the Earl, when they were devising their plot (Pit-
cairn's Crim. Trials, ii. 272 et seq.). It is probably nothing more than a
coincidence, but the conjunction of names is strange and noteworthy.

ROBERT PAUL.

DOLLAR.

462. STIRLING REGISTER — (Continued).

Aug. 6. Johne Downy, son of Alexr. Downy and Marione Blackburne.

W. Johne Sim in Bothkenner, Wm. Blackburne, maltman.
,, 13. Alexr. Grahame, son of Mwngo Grahame of Wrchill and

(sic) Edmeston. W. Thomas Erskein, Michaell Elphinstone,

Mr. Johne Stewart, James Schaw.
„ 13. Robert Mairschell, son of Wm. Mairschell and Hellein Jarvy.

W. Johne Mairschell, litster, George Lapslie.
., 13. Johne Gillaspie, son of Wm. Gillaspie and Issobell Michell.

W. Mr. Henry Layng, Robert Buchanan.
„ 20. Agnes Wilsone, daughter of David Wilsone and Cathrein

Steinson. W. Gilbert Edman, baxter, Wm. Adamsone,

Thomas Adamson.
,, 24. John Erskein, son of Alexr. Erskein and Issobell Smyth.

W. Johne Forsyth, eldr., gardner, James Cwnynghame,

Patrick Bawhok.
,, 27. James Fothringhame, son of Wm. Fothringhame and Jonet

Robertsone. W. Ormond Blacatur, Thomas Andirson,

George Spittall, merchand, James Richardson, merchand.
„ 27. Jonet Lawsone, daughter of Thomas Lawsone and Margaret

Cadby. W. Johne Name, merchand, Alexr. Zwng, baxter,

James Wilson in Craigfurth, Bartilmo Thomson.
,, 27. Andro Robertsone, son of Alexr. Robertsone and Issobell

Wallace. W. Andro Andersone, baxter, Andro Fargusson

in Leckie, Patrick Dik in Carlecraig.
„ 27. Johne Ramsay, son of Johne Ramsay and Jonet Fuird. W.

Alexr. Millar, merchand, Johne Clarke, baxter, George

Ramsay in Alway

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 7 1

Sept. 3. Duncan Norwall, son of Thomas Norwall and Christane Craig.
W. John Mitchell, litster, Thomas Mitchell, litster, Duncan
Patersone, maltman.

„ 3. Anna Miln, daughter of Johne Milne and Hellein Willesone.
W. Alexr. Mentayth, servant to my Lady Argyll, Henry
Miln in Mentayth, John Willesone, merchand, Jonn
Lowdiane, tailzour.

Oct. i . Hellein Castellaw, daughter of Johne Castellaw and Margaret
Baverage. W. James Mentayth of Randefurd, Paull Dog of
Dunrobein, Robert Forestir of Bogwen, Henrie Miln.
„ 5. Andro Andirson, son of Johne Andirson, litster, and Jonet
Schort. W. Andro Lowrie, George Name, litster, Alexr.
Thomsone, maltman.

„ 8. Alexander Airthe, son of David Airthe and Marione Watsone.
W. Alexr. Zwng, baxter, Thomas Downie, smyth, John
Cuthberth, skinner, Johne Thomson, bonit maker.

„ 8. Thomas Muirhed, son of Henrie Muirhed and Jonet Wallace,
for [as much as ?] newlie returnit furth of flanders, ye
woman upone suddenlie beind delyvir of hir birthe in yis
toune. The names of ye parechioners (?) [are witnesses
instead of friends. ?] W. David Muirhed in Drip, Thomas
Anderson, chapman, Wm. Cristtesone in Craigforth.

,, 22. Johne Lockhart, son of James Lockart, born in Leckie, and
Margaret Reid, born in Coyll. W. John Hennie, tailyor,
Duncan Buchanan in Arnmuir in Kippen, Andro Wrycht
in Arneprior, Patrick Harvie in Kep.

Nov. 2. Jonet Donaldsone, daughter of Johne Donaldsone and Helleson
Gillaspie. W. Wm. Gillaspie, messiger, Robt. Downy.

„ 5. James Mairschell, son of Johne Mairschell and Sara Kincaid.
W. James Gairdner, canwner (?), Alexr. Patersone, litster,
George Name, litster, Alexr. Kincaid, maltman.

,, 12. Elizabeth Smyth, daughter of John Smyth ats Gou and Crystane
Mitchell. W. Johne Willeson, merchand, David Nycoll,
Archibauld Allan, merchand, Andro Tailzour.

,, 12. Magdalen Allan, daughter of Arichbauld Allan and Marione
Scharar. W. Archd. Allane, wrettar, Thomas Maclinn, Johne
Donaldson, yngr., merchand.

„ 1 6. Henry Abircrumbie (sic), son of Andro Kilbwey and Agnes
Donald. W. Henrie Abircrumbie of Carsie, John Marschel
at Miln, for (?) Wm. Johnstoun in Coulehews, George Lind-
say in Cavill.

„ 19. (sic) of Donal M'Corran and Bessie Leitche. W. Johne

Garvey, Thomas Leitche.

„ 30. Hellein Adameson, daughter of Thomas Adameson and Marione
Wilsone. W. Rot. Stevison in Craigengelt, John Waren (?)
in Walter syd, James Downy in Baillerop Miln, Johne Pet
Craigforth.

Dec. 3. John Lecky, son of John Lecky and Hellein Buchanan. W.
Walter Moreson, maltman, John Gib, cutler, Wm. Gillaspie,
maltman.

3. Barbara Tulliallane, daughter of Alexr. Tulliallane and Jonet
Murdo. W. James Castellaw, baillie, Andro Murdo.

72 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Dec. 7. Andrew Zvvng, son of Duncan Zwng and Hellein Gallaway.

W. Andrew Liddell, Jone Cowrie in brugh medw.
10. Issobell Norie, daughter of Wm. None and Elet. ormond. W.

James Aisplein, cutler, David Wilsone, broust Allane boyd,

tailzor, Jone Steinsone, chapma.
„ 10. Hellein Allane, daughter of Jone Allane and Marione Hill.

W. Jone Cristeson in Craigfort, Rot. Stenison in town,

Andrew Liddell hir br'or., Wm. Andersone, litster.
„ 14. Jone Mentayt, son of James Mentayt. of Randeford and Cristane

Reid. W. Jon., Erlle of Mar, lord Erskein, Jone Callendr.

of Manir, Jone Murray of touchadam, Mr. Jone Colvill.
„ 17. Elet. Pennecwik, daughter of David Pennecwik and Cathrein

gillaine. W. Alexr. lowrie, mcht, Andrew Zwng, mcht.,

Jone Lockart.
„ 17. Grissall Brady, daughter of Androw Brady and Margaret

Stewart. W. Patrik Kinross, Rot. Alexr., David Maisterton,

servand to my Lord of Mar.
„ 21. Henrie haigy, son of Petir haigy and Issobell Marischell. W.

Henrie abircrumbie of Carsie, Dunca forester of prenishawt.,

George Name, lits.
Jan. 4. Elizabeth Stalkar, daughter of Wm. Stalkar and Cathrein rynd.

W. Malcowme Wallace, Wm. and Jone Awchtmwtty, Wm.

baittone.
„ 7. David Willesone, son of Thomas Willesone and Cristaine

philp. W. David Willesone, Drip, James Smyt., Dinertayt.,

Jone Willeson, mechand, Wm. Schort, cordener.
„ 7. Jonet Crawfurd, daughter of Jone Crawfurd and Cristane

buchana. W. Alexr. Zwng, baxtr., Andro Anderson, baxtr.,

Jone Grahame, Jone Swan, lorimer.
„ 7. Cathrein Kinross, daughter of Patrik Kinross and Cristane Alexr.

W. Williame Stalkar.
,, 7. George lawsone, son of Edward lawsone and Cathrein thomeson.

W. George graha, sone to Mwngo graha of Rachdouie.
,, 7. (sic) of Johnne Downy and Elet. Wilsone. W. Rot. rotsone,

wryt, Duncane Mwreson, malt, Duncan patsone, maltma,

Alexr. Wilsone, malt.
„ 8. Chairlis Jarvie, son of Thomas Jarvie and Jonet lockart. W,

Thomas Downy, smyt, Jone Cuthbert, skinr., Thomas

Walkar in plain, Thos. Gallway in cudiffeld.

Thir thre bairns wt ye parents and witnesses follwein, dwell

wtin ye prochin of St. Ninian Kirk.
,, 8. Rot. thomesone, son of Rot. thomesone in bairsyd and lossbell

Smyt. W. Jone nicoll in ye miln, Rot. Sawyar in longoir,

Wm. patone in Donole, Jone richardson in street.
,, 8. Wm. patone (stc), son of James Stein in plain, and Marione

patone. W. Wm. patone in Donobe, Jone richardson in street.
„ 8. Margaret gourlay, daughter of Jone gourlay in lowt. and

Margaret fargusson. W. Jone henrie in lowt., Jone Millar, y.
Feb. 4. Jonet bennet, daughter of gregar bennet and Marione bennet.

W. Andro Zwng, Andro Andirson, Alexr. Dawson.
„ 4. Margaret cwnygham, daughter of Andrew cwnygham, and

Issobell Mrdo. W. Jone Aissone in Craigfort, Andrew

Cwnygham, James Wallace, Jone Ewein, maisson,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 73

Feb. 4. Jonet thomesone, daughter of James thomesone and Issobell

Ester. W. Jone broun, son to Alexr. broun, websr, Jone

Mfray, sone to Thomas Mfray, James Durham, son to Mr.

James Durham.
„ 13. Margaret Andirsone, daughter to Jone Andirsone and Marjorie

Ednia. W. Andro Andirsone, David Jamesone, tullibodie,

Alexr. bweyd, in towt.
„ 13. Jone M'Cawla, son of Thomas M'Cawla and Jonet Gillaspie.

W. Andro Andsone, baxt, James richardsone, Jone Edmane',

Jone Clark, baxt.
„ 13. James Stewart, son of Johnne Stewart, fidler and Agnes

Cameron. W. James Schaw, Andro liddell, gilbert Edman,

James Stein in Drip.

„ 13. Issobell Smart, daughter of Jone Smart and Margaret Donald-
son. W. Rot. thomson, maltman, Alexr. Smart in cors-

patrick, George turner, Jamet thomson, maltma.
„ 13. Thomas bennet, son of Wm. bennet and Jonet arch. W.

Thos. Gallaway in polmais cwnygham, James Wilson in ... (?)
„ 22. Geills Wallace, daughter of Malcolme Wallace and Elet.

forester. W. James Schaw, Walter Neisch, Wm. Stalkar.
„ 22. Margaret Jameson, daughter of George Jameson and Margaret

Smyt. W. Jone hudsone.
,, 25. Alexr. Cuthbert, son of Jone Cuthbert and Cristane Car. W.

Alexr. Steinsone, messinger, Jone Duncansone, skinner,

Wm. (?) flesher.

., 25. Marione levingstone, daughter of Mr. henrie levingstone and

Agnes Gray. W. Duncan Name of lokishill, James Duncan-
son, reder at Stling, Mr. Alexr. Juill (?)

In the prochin of S. Ninian's Kirk, yir three bairns

follwein and y parents dwells.
,, 25. Johnne Hog, son of Johnne Hog, sfvand to my lord of Mar

and (sic) Richie. W. James schaw, Jone Murdo,

Tailzor, Waltir Mwreson, henrie balfour.
,, 25. Margaret Smyt, daughter of Johnne Smyt. in Coillsowt. and Jonet

forester. W. Jone richardson, banok, george forester in

schiphaut.
„ 25. Wm. crysteson, son of Archebauld crysteson in towt. and

Margaret Wilson. W. Alexr. bwey in towt., Jone home in

towt.
„ 25. Thomas tailzor, son of William tailzor and hellein gillaspie. W.

Thomas tailzor, tailzor to my, James rot, flescher.
,, 25. James Allane, son of James Allane, flescher in Sterling, and

Margaret Gilcreist W. Duncan leischman, James gairdnar,
James Allan in Sauchie.
,, 28. Alexr. forester, son of James forester and Jonet Cousland. W.

Alexr. wysh, Jone lowdiane, Rot. rotsone, pewderer, Duncan

Mwreson.
Mar. 10. Hellein Reid, daughter of Thomas Reid and Jonet finlasone.

W. Rot. forester of bogwhen, James reid in baharty, James

Gairdner.
„ 14. Johnne bruce, son of Antone bruce and Jonet leischman. W.

Mr. Jone Elphinston, person of finmacth (?), henrie abir-

crumbie of Carsie, Waltir Cowan [name torn off].

74 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Mar. 21. Jonet forsyt,, daughter of Alexr. forsythe and Issobell Donaldson.

W. Waltir Mwresone, maltma, Andro Andirson, baxt.,

Andro liddell, tailzor, Jone Hendirsone, baxt.
„ ,, Barbara Stevinsone, daughter of Thomas Stevinson and Margaret

Johnson. W. Johnne Alexr. Chapman, Alexr. Duncan,

servand to Thomas Michell, litst, Wm. Cowan in concgorm.
„ „ Johnne Airthur, son of henrie Airthur and Agnes Wilsone.

W. Johnne Graham, swascher, Johnne hendirson, baxt.

Johnne Port, mchnt, William Edmune, baxt.
„ Elizabeth Clark, daughter of Walter Clark and Margaret

patsone. W. Rot. patirsone in Dunblane, Thomas Clark,

gairdner, Thomas Russell.

1588.

April 7. James Watsone, son of Patrick Watsone and Margaret aissone.
W. Johnne Dicksone, James thomeson, maltma, James
aissone, mchand, Johnne Watsone in schiphaut.

„ „ James Hwttone, son of Wm. Hwttone and Bessie Wilsone. W.
George Name, lister, Thomas Downy, smyt, Duncan Kir-
wood, maltm, James Ramsay, messinger.

,, 14. Marjorie Schaw, daughter of James Schaw of Sawchie and

(sic} Meldrum. W. William Schaw of Knokhill, henrie
abircrombie of carsy, Rot. craigengelt of yat ilk, Rot. forestr.
of boywan, James schaw.

,, 21. Agnes Zwng, daughter of Umqll. Wm. Zwng and Issobell
Rollog. W. Jone. mitchell, litster, Rot. thomson, maltma,
henrie abircrombie of carsy.

„ „ Annabell Alexr., daughter of Johnne Alshunder and cristane
archibauld. W. Jone. crysteson in craigfort., Adam Wingzet
in well pfc. Wm. Wilsone in Knokhill, Thomas Andirson,
merchd.

„ 28. Ewffam Cwnynghame, daughter of Andro Cwnynghame and Janet
Davie. W. Jone. Aissone in craigfort., James Wallace, malt.

,, „ Patrick Millar, son of Johnne Millar and Janet Stein. W. Rot.

Cosin, Patrick Davids, Wm. Maissone, cordener.
Upon ye ix Day of Maij 1588, ane man chyld born be Marion
Capbell, gwhen scho was light iiij zeir syne or yby was baptizit
and callit Duncan, albeit ye fayir y of be unknawin, qlk scho
afferms public, becaus scho was lyt. qwhen ye same was gottin
wt hir, according to ane ordinance of ze pbrii of Sterling
made heirernent upon ye vii day of Maij instant.

May 14. Margaret thomesone, daughter of James thomesone and Jonet
Hay. W. Rot. thomesone, maltma, Duncan Kirkwood,
Wm. Hwttone, Johnne Rotson in levelands, Walter Richard-
son in Kir (?).

,, 25. Elit Gillaspie, daughter of Wm. Gillaspie and Margaret levenox.
W. Jone. Willeson, merchd., Jone Angus, elder, James
Wilsone in ochtbanach.

„ 30. Johnne Schort, son of Wm. Schort and Hellein forsyt. W.
Alexr. Schort, merchand, Johnne Willesone, mchd, Duncan
leischman, mchd.

June 2. James Duncansone, son of Johnne Duncansone and Jonet

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 75

gentilmane. W. Crystie Hendirson in paithfutt, Johnne
Hwttone in spittell, James Duncansone, sone to Johnne
Duncansone in logy, John Cuthbert, skinner.

June 9. William gotfray, son of Johnne gotfrey and Jonet Jarvy. W.
Thomas Matk (?), mchd, James Hendirsone, baxt, Wm.
Edmane, baxt, Peter Haigy, saidler.

„ 23. James forester, son of David forester and Jonet Alschunder.
W. James forester, appearad of garden, Thomas levingstone,
appearund of Hang, James Sinklar, feur of craigarnall, Mr.
James Pont, comissr. of Dunblane.

„ 30. James Rotsone, son of Rot. Rotsone and Jonet Scot. W.
James Reddoch of Cambus, Jone. lowdiane, tailzor, Jone.
Scot, Pottr., Jone Kincaid, coither.

„ ,, Johnne patirsone, son of James patirsone, and Jonet Kirkwood.
W. Lawrence patirsone in couldinhove, James Ramsay,
messingr., Jone patirsone, baxt., Duncan patirsone, maltman,
Rot. Buchanan, litster.

,, ,, Jonet Hall, daughter of Jone Hall and Margaret Hendsone.
W. David Cairncross, saidler, James Ure, mchd, George
burn in gogar.

„ „ Margaret Ewein, daughter of Jone Ewein and Margaret Schaw.
W. Johone Mitchell, lits., James Richardson, maltm, Alexr.
Wttein, skinner, Adam Grohyt.

July 7. («V.), of Alexr. thomesone and Isabell forester. W. Johnne

Andirsone, litst, Alexr. lockhart, maltm, Andrew broun, tailr.

,, 14. James Cwnyghame, son of Andrew Cwnyghame and Cristaine
Cwnyghame. W. James Cwnyghame, port, in ye Castle,
henrie maistertone, glassin wryt, Jonet lockart, Thos. Cwnyg-
hame in Alloway.

,, „ Jonet Zwng, daughter of Walter Zwng and Issobell Zwng. W.
Antone bruce, Alexr. Zwng, baxt., Jone Patirsone, Archi-
bauld Alexr.

,, „ Barbara Neilsone, daughter of Thomas Neilsone and Hellein
levenox. W. Androw Cwnyghame, James Neilson in
awcht ban ok.

„ „ Johnne Nycoll, son of Johnne Nycoll and Agnes Stevenson.
W. Rot. Thomson, maltm, Thomas Downy Smyt, Jone
Steinsone, mchd, James Vichet

„ 21. Gilbert Watsone, son of George Watsone and Margaret Russell.
W. Alexr. Zwng, baxt, Gilbert Edman, baxt, Jone Hendir-
son, eld.

IN YE TOWN OF CABUSKYNET.

„ 28. Alexr. Maissone, son of Wm. Maissone and Bessie Mathir. W.
Johnne bwrne, Johnne Maleice, Wm. Mayne in Cabuskynt,
Rot Cosin in Cabuskynt.

Aug. 4. (sic) of Alex, lockert and Bessie Jtforwall. W. Alexr.

thomsone, malt, Wallis Mwreson, malt, Johnne layng.
„ 8. Bessie M'Comie, daughter of Andro M^Comie and Cristen
M'Kewn. W. Andro Scharar, mchnd, Allane M'dwgall,
David Ra in tullibody, gilbert finlasone, flesher.

76 The Scottish Antiquary ;

IN S. NINIAN'S PROCHIN.

Aug. n. Cristane lecky, daughter of Rot. lecky and Jonet buntein. W.
Alexr. lecky, appearand of yat ilk, Rot. lecky of kepdarro,
Walt Mwreson, maltman in Sterling, Alex, turnbill in gar-
gunock.

IN S. NINIAN'S PROCHIN.

,, „ Agnes Mathi, daughter of Alexr. Mathi and cristane m'fie. W.
Jone. Gourlay in lecky, Jone. crystie in ggunok, John
Thomson in bogwhan, Andro Zwng, yair.

IN STERLING.

„ „ Margaret Gib, daughter of James Gib in mossyd and grissall

witherspoone. W. James Schaw, broy to wmqll. Sir James

Schaw of Sawchie, Alexr. patersone, lits.

„ 15. Agnes forester, daughter of Johnne forester and Margaret Corn-
well. W. Rot. Cornwell of bonyard, Rot. Sailtone, preben-

der of logy.
„ „ Grissall forsyt, daughter of James forsythe and Ewffame Cowane.

W. Petir haigy, Duncane Mworeson, Jone Mitchell.
„ 1 8. Henrie Name, son of Duncan Name of lokishill and Cristane

levingstone. W. Mr. Henrie levingston, minster, James

Castellaw, James schaw.
„ 25. Cristane Hodge, daughter of Johnne Hodge and Geills Kinin-

mouthe. W. Rot. forester of Bowghen, Andro Andirson,

baxt, Andro Hwltone, saidler.
Sept. i. (sic) of Alex. Rotsone and Jonet Gib. W. Duncan Patirson,

maltm, Waltir Mwreson, maltm, Duncan leischman, smyt.
„ 8. Hellein Watsone, daughter of Walt. Watson and Hellein Stein.

W. Alexr. Patirson, litst, Duncan bennet, Alex. Duncan,

litst, Jone Ewein, maisson.
„ 15. Margaret Dawson, daughter of Alex. Dawson and Margaret

Thomson. . W. Rot. Steinson in tout., Rot. Steinson in stig.
„ ,, Margaret Rotsone, daughter of Alexr. Rotsone and Issobell

Wallace. W. James Russell.
,, ,, Cristane qwhytbrw, daughter of Johnne qwhytbrw and Margaret

Cairns. W. Alexr. Zwng, Wm. Edmane, Cristall Cairns.
,, ,, Alexr. Stevinston, son of Umqll. Alexr. Stevinson and Matie

Actein (?). W. James Abircrumbie of Carsy, Jame Criste-

son, Duncan Mwreson, maltman.
,, 22. Marione Ure, daughter of Donald Ure and Issobell Wilsone.

W. Donald Ure in Torwood, Jone Robin in boguhadroch,

James [name torn off].
,, ,, Jone Jamesone, son of Umqll. thomas Jameson and Hellein

Wilsone. W. Jone James or (blot) maker in Edr.,

Duncan Zwng, mchant, Wm. Gillaspie, maltm.
,, 29. Malcolme thomesone, son of Johnne thomeson and Grissall

Mayne. W. James Castellaw, Jone Michell, litst., David

airche, skiner.
„ „ Marie lourie, daughter of Andro lourie and Bessie Willesone.

W. James Schort, mcht, John Miln, tailyr.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 77

Oct. 10. Johnne Edmane, son of Wm. Edmane, baxt, and Jonet Zwng.

W. Jone andsone, mchand, Duncan patsone, mchand, Jone

Scherar, mchand, Alex. Zwng, baxt, Jone quhytbrw, baxt.,

Jone Andirsone, baxt.
„ 20. Jonet thomesone, daughter of Robert thornesone and Hellein

laing. W. Wm. Gillaspie, maltma, Archibauld Smyt,

Johnne Kincaid.
,, ,, Jonet Swan, daughter of Johnne Swan and Johnne (sic)

Duncansone. W. Duncan Gib, maisson, James Ure, chapma,

Jone Orok, Thomas glen, Jone Duncansone, zwngr in logy.
,, ,, Thomas Clark, son of Johnne Clark, baxt., and Jonet crystesone.

W. Thos. Aisplein in Cowy, Thos. ranald in Clakern, Thos.

Patson, grainger (?) in Couldenhow milns.
Oct. 13. (sic) 'borne on ye n day at V hors bef,' Anna Duncansone,

daughter of James Duncanson, reidr., and Elet buchane. W.

Dunca Parson, mchant, Jone Scharar, mchant.
, ,, (sic) of Duncan Kirkwood and Elet leischman. W. Jone

Mrchell, litst., Jone thomesone, Alex, thomesone.
,, 24. Hellesone M'corrane, daughter of Donald M'corrane, zunger,

sclatter, and Margaret m'do'. W. Andro liddell, tailya,

Johnne hairt, Henrie Maisttoun, glassinwry.
„ 27. Margaret Crystie, daughter of Wm. Crystie and Hellein Mont-

gmrie. W. Thomas boyd, cwik, Wm. thomesone in quhins (?),

Jone bennet, yr., Jone richardsone at Daw well.
Nov. 10. Andro Duthie, son of Umqll. Jone Duthie and Margaret gib.

W. Jone Duthie in Doun, Jone Duthie in Clesch, Jone gib

in Stling, Arch. Duthie.
' The parents of yis bairne follwing dwells in ye baid w'in ye

proschin of Kincardin, was baptizit be licence of ye mist. yrof.'
„ 14. Wm. Norwall, son of Thomas Norwall and Hellein Downy.
,, 17. Jonet Wilsone, daughter of Johnne Wilsone and Hellein Wilsone.

W. Thomas Neilson, skinr., James aissone, chapma.
,, 28. Thomas neilsone, son of Thomas neilson, skinner, and

Cathrein Archebauld. W. Jone leischman, tailzor, Jone

Gib, cuitler, Thomas forester in schiphard.
,, „ Margaret M'ray, daughter of Jone Murray and Agnes ray.

W. Jone Jameson in cauglur, Andro Andsone, tayr.
Dec. 2. Jonet Wallace, daughter of James Wallace and Euffame aisson.

W. Jone Andsone, mchant, Thomas neilson, maltfn, Andro

Cwnyngh.

* In litill sauchie w*in ye prochin of S. Ninians.'
,, 2. Elet Steinsone, daughter of Johnne Steinson and Jonet Jull.

W. Wm. bow in caing .... (lost), Andro Ro'sone in

Coaldanhow.
,, 8. Wm. Andirsone, son of Johnne Andirsone and Sara Duncansone.

W. Jone Patson, mchand, Walter neische, Wm. M'ray,

varlat to ye kyngs ma4.
„ „ Cristane Huttone, daughter of Andro Huttone and Margaret

Hwttone. W. Andro liddell, tailyr., Alex, thomson, maltm,

Rot. Ro'sone.
„ „ Barbara Huchone, daughter of Johnne Huchone and Agnes

Hairt. W. Jone Miln, tailr., Wm. Hud

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Dec. 15. Sara bruce, daughter of George bruce and Agnes Donaldson.

W. David bruce of grein, Antone bruce.

,, ,, Jonet Patsone, daughter of Duncan Patsone and Jonet cossin.
W. Jone Patsone, mchand, Jone Name, mcd, David Ewein
in wast Grainge.

(To be continued.}

463. SKEAN DUBH. — The sketch here
given represents a skean dubh in my
possession which is said to have belonged
to and been worn by Duncan, first Lord
Campbell of Lochow, commonly known
as 'Black Duncan,' who married Marjory
Stewart of Albany, a niece of King
Robert n., and whose son, Archibald, was
the founder of the House of Argyle, the
head of the most powerful Scottish clan.

The handle, or ' grip/ is of appletree
wood, carved to represent a continuous
band interlaced. It is decorated at each
end with open work in pewter. This,
however, at the top is imperfect, and
has partly crumbled away.

The blade has been of considerable
length, but by frequent sharpening is
much worn.

The shaft of the blade penetrates the
entire length of the handle, which has
evidently been surmounted by a stone
or other ornament.

At the Naval and Military Exhibi-
tion held in Edinburgh some years
ago, a collection rich in the older High-
land arms, only two skean dubhs were,
if I remember rightly, shown (one of
which was only a copy of an old pat-
tern), and neither claimed such anti-
quity as that in the enclosed sketch.

I am therefore led to think that the
extreme antiquity of this specimen
will make it interesting to antiquarian readers. A. SCOT RANKIN.

- 464. CANT FAMILY. — Inquiries have been made about the Scottish
family of Cant in connection with the parentage of Hans or John Cant
or Kant of Memel, who was grandfather of the philosopher Immanuel Kant
and was (as stated by Immanuel) a Scotsman. The name occurs in Scottish
records of the fifteenth century as connected with Edinburgh and Dunferm-
line. The earlier members of the family were merchants engaged in the cloth
trade It is therefore probable that they came from Holland, where the name
was and is common. The publications of the Huguenot Society show that
several Dutch Cants settled in London and Colchester during the sixteenth
century ; at the latter place they were weavers.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. jg

Adam Cant was a burgess of Edinburgh in 1463, and in that year was
in possession of Priestfield, now Prestonfield. Henry Cant represented
Edinburgh in the Scottish Parliament from 1473 to J493- His eldest son
was Adam Cant, proprietor of Priestfield in 1486. In 1519 Henry Cant,
presumably a son of Henry the member, was proprietor of the estate.
Turning to the accounts of the Lord Treasurer, we find Henry Cant supply-
ing silk and cloth to the Royal family from the years 1473-1496. And
Henry Cant the younger from 1474-1496. Also a Thomas Cant in the
same way of business from 1473-1496. There was 'Master Johne Cant/
doubtless a priest, who in 1474 purchased for the Queen a 'mes buke'
(mass book). The name also occurs in the ' Ledger of a Halyburton.'
James Cant paid money in 1497. In 1493 Johne Cant is mentioned as
being 'in Jon Vakeois hous in Brugis.' In 1495 ' Said 3 sekis forest voll
that John Cant left in Beotyknecoss hous, merkyt with Thorn Cantis
mark.' In 1498 money was received from ' John Cant for fynans (finance)
that his fadir was awand to my L.' From an entry p. 114 it seems pro-
bable that Thomas Cant was the father of John. The Act. Dom. Cone.
give us the following names : —

1491. May 20. Thomas Cant, burgess of Edinburgh.
1481. June 6, Patoun Cant, burgess of Edinburgh.
1476. Oct. 7. Henry Cant, a Lord of Council.

1490. Nov. 6. Walter Cant and Margaret Liberton, his wife, daughter
of Henry Liberton and grand-daughter of William
Liberton.

Mylne's MSS. give us (34.6.9 page 99), Adam Cant, Dean of Guild,
Edinburgh, in 1447.

From such materials it is of course impossible to construct a pedigree,
but they show that the family was numerous and flourishing. The records
of the Privy Council prove that they were not only in Edinburgh, but at
Leith and other seaports during the sixteenth century. The names John,
Walter, and William Cant occur from 1546-1587. Thomas Cant also
appears as a proprietor of the estate of Saint Giles Grange. He was, however,
a Leith merchant or shipowner, and had three sons, John, James, and
Thomas. He had also three brothers, Walter, John, and William. Of these,
John had a son, Walter, who purchased the property of Saint Giles Grange
from the elder branch. William, the youngest brother of Thomas, was
tacksman of the Aberdour ferry, and had a son Walter, also of Aberdour.
He was also probably the father of William, burgess of Edinburgh, and a
tailor, who had issue Walter and James, the former an advocate, who died
without issue. James, his brother, was served his heir in 1668. William may
also have had issue a son John. A John Cant married at Edinburgh, in 1644,
Joan Chalmers ; and a John Cant, ' workman,' had born to him in 1654, by
Grizzall Knox his wife, a son John. Joan Chalmers and Grizzall Knox
may have been first and second wives of the same man. Of the family of
Saint Giles Grange it is only necessary to remark that Mr. Andrew Cant,
grandson of Walter, was minister at Aberdeen and the celebrated Presby-
terian divine, and his grandson Andrew was a bishop at the time King
William in. disestablished Episcopacy. To this branch also belonged Mr.
Andrew, Principal of Edinburgh College, son of the minister of Aberdeen.

Besides the Cants connected with Edinburgh, there was a John Cant,
burgess of Pittenweem, whose son John was served his heir in 1636. His
heir was his grand-daughter Margaret, served heir 1668. A John Cant was

8o The Scottish Antiquary ;

served heir to his father, John Cant, manner, Burntisland, in 1668 ; he was
minister of Kell, Co. Kirkcudbright, and died 1705.

Mention has been made of the Dunferrnline branch of the family of
Cant in the Scottish Antiquary (vii. 5). They had the small estate of
Masterton as early as 1563, when William Kent was one of four tenants of
Abbey land, in 1678.

John Kent married, at Dunfermline, Margaret Anderson — he was pro-
bably the John Kent, merchant, whose will was proved at St. Andrews in
1683. Adam was, we have seen, an old family name, and it is noteworthy
that the church registers of Memel, in Prussia, record, '1678, Oct. 10,
Hans Kand, shapmaker, had a son, named Adamus.' This Hans was
the philosopher's grandfather, and a Scotsman. It would be well if any of our
readers who search old Edinburgh Sasines and other municipal documents
would make a note of any fact connected with the family of Cant or Kent.
Many Scotsmen left their country on account of religious persecutions,
just about the time that John Cant settled at Memel. ED.

465. THE LOWLANDERS A MIXED RACE. — It is well to keep the fact
well to the fore that the inhabitants of the Lowlands of Scotland differ
but little from the inhabitants of England in their racial composition.
Danes, Saxons, Normans, Flemings and a small proportion of Frenchmen,
have settled in both countries, and have made our people what they are.
We gladly quote at some length an article bearing on this subject which
appeared lately in the Scotsman.

1 There seems a sort of tacit understanding or belief that Englishmen
are in the main Saxons, while we in Scotland are altogether different —
Celts or something else. Now, in the greater part of Lowland Scotland
the Saxon element is just as conspicuous as it is in the south. A coloured
map of the settlements of the various nationalities in Scotland shows,
from the place-names, that nearly the whole of the south and middle
districts, from Berwick-on-Tweed to Ayr, and down as far as Dumfries,
and including also Fife and Forfar shires, are nearly as substantially
Saxon as Wessex itself. Of course Celtic names prevail more in some
places than others; just as in Devonshire they are more numerous than
in Suffolk. But the contention that the Celtic element is not the pre-
vailing element in Scotland is perfectly sound. The late Professor
Freeman, in his History of the Norman Conquest, describes what
philologists call the northern English dialect as flourishing at Dunfermline
and in the Lothians, and then goes on to say that " this purest surviving
form of English, with its rich store of ancient English forms and ancient
English words, is to most Englishmen known by no other name than that
of ' Scotch.' " We have evidence of this from Wycliffe's Bible, originally
in manuscript about 1380, which contains numerous words still in use in
Scotland, but now unknown in England — such as "burr," "sicker,"
"toun" (farm), and "woodnesse" (madness). The truth is, that the
common English notion of Scotland being a Celtic country is true only
of the Western Isles and the North- West Highlands. England itself is,
proportionally, not a great deal more Saxon than Scotland. The whole
of Wales and Cornwall is Celtic; Lincolnshire and the parts adjacent are
given over to the Danes; and, curiously, there is in Cumberland con-
siderable evidence of Norwegian settlements, the latter being strong also
in the extreme north of the island — Caithness, Orkney, and Shetland.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 8 1

Through all these, in Scotland as well as in England, there mingles, in
greater or less measure, the Norman influence, representing the Romance
languages, and all— Saxon and Norman, Teuton and Celt— belong to the
great Aryan family. But it is well not to confound the members of the
family, and this is the mistake into which our English friends frequently fall.'

466. ORKNEY FOLK LORE. — 8. FinfolKs Foy1 Sang. — The following is
the song referred to in vol. vii. p. 23 : —

O' blithe is de 2 land dat 's 3 fae man far awa !

Whar wae 4 smolie 5 his lair, an' wae lauch at his la'.6

Whar hens never kackel, and cocks never era' ;

Whar nichts never mirken, an' days never da'.

Whar wolfs never wirry, an' winds never bla ;

Whar frosts never sturtan 7 an' rains never fa.

Whar baests never peris 8 o' hunger i' sna ;

For de grtmd 's 9 never kivered 10 i' winter ava.

Whar music de saftest an sweetest o' a',

Floughs n oot ever mair fae 12 de Finfolk's ha,—

A right bonnie bigging 13 withoot spot or fla',

O' crystal his14 reuf,15 and o' coral his wa.

Whar dance bonnie lasses weel buskit an bra,

Wi' faces de fairest dat een ever sa,'

An der 1G no vero skakesem 17 i' coortin ata' ;

An dat, gin ye try dem,18 dael 19 vero senn 20 sha'.

Whar wi' sorcery wae saften de Mester Fiend's cla',

An mester de poor 21 o' his mesterfu pa',

Whar, wur 22 flocks are de fishes wae foster an ca,

Wur flocks need nae beuls an wur baests need nae sta'.

Wae sleep tae de soond o' de sea's lullaba ;

Foo' saftly an sweet sings the sang o' his swa ! 23

WTae fill no wur waems 24 wi' what's rotten or ra',

Wae find no de wark 25 and wae hae no de sea 26

For lice or for yuk 27 nather kum wae nor cla.28

Wur herts are no shilpid 29 wi envy or ga,' 30

Wae are bald jolly fellows ! An whatever befa'

Tae a brim feeman horn, wae sail never say na.

An noo, or 31 wae bid ane anither ta ta,

Tae drink a geud nicht, sirs, wae sinno be sla,

Lets sipe32 oot wur horns, and a lang braeth weel dra,

To soopel 33 wur wasans 34 an open wur ja,

For de warld an her feuls, let us lauch a gae fa !

An for Finfolk aheem let us gae a ha ha !

An finis' wur sang wi' a wallie hurra !

1 Foy, a feast. 2 De, the article < the.' 3 Dat's, that is. 4 Wae, we. 5 Smolie,
disdain, haughty contempt. 6 La, law. 7 Sturtan, congealed. 8 Peris, perish.
9 Grund, ground. 10 Kivered, covered. n Floughs, flows. » Fae, from.

13 Bigging, building. 14 His, its, there being no neuter. 15 Reuf, roof. Der.

contraction for 'they are.' 17 Skakesem, nice, fastidious, coy. Dem, , them,

19 Dael, they will. 20 Senn, soon. 21 Poor, power. - Wur, our. "£«£
the low prolonged note of waves heard at a distance. 24 Waems, the belly. Work,

a fatal disease once common in Orkney. 26 Sea, scab. 1Yuk , itch. Lla,

to scratch. 29 Shilpid, sour. 30 Ga\ gall. 31 Or, ere. « Sipe, to dram out.
33 Soopel, flexible. 34 Wasans, wind-pipes.

VOL. VII, — NO, XXVI, F

82 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Note. — As already stated in a previous note, these rude lines are only
a fragment, tampered with by a juvenile hand. Yet, rude and fragmentary
as they are, they are interesting as a vestige of Orkney oral verse. Before
the jolly Norse spirit was crushed out of them by local despotism and
ruinous taxation, the Orcadians were a festive-loving race. They had men
called menye-singers, whose only profession was to enliven by song,
recitation, and rude dramatic representation the festivities of the long
winter nights. And I believe this same Foy Sang is part of an oral drama
called * The Finfolk's Play,' once acted by the menye-singers. The old
words in these lines may be of some interest to the philologist. I give a
glossary to the old words used in Foy Sang.

In the Orkney dialect all words ending in aw are pronounced with the
w silent; for example, law, saw r, flaw are pronounced la, sa,fla\ and a is
sounded as latter a in papa. Where in these lines the letter u occurs
immediately preceded by e, the sound represented is that of the German
it. W. TRAILL DENNISON,

467. THE JOUGS. — This obsolete instrument of punishment differs from
the branks, as an inspection of the plate of the latter (Scottish Antiquary,
iv. p. 32) will show. The branks, often called the 'scold's bridle,' was an
apparatus for gagging or at least incommoding a woman's unruly member.
The jougs was a much more simple affair, intended only to keep an
offender publicly in durance vile, and was for the neck what the stocks in
England were for the legs. Both branks and jougs were known in
England and Scotland. Mr. Andrews, in his valuable work Old World
Punishments (p. 109), states that the jougs were also used in Holland.
In Ayrshire they were also called ' bregan,' or as spelt in Jamieson's
Dictionary, ' bradyeane.' They were usually fixed to the church porch or
churchyard wall, and several specimens are still to be met with. In some
places they were adopted by the secular magistrate, and were fixed to the
market-house or town-hall. The specimen we give from a photograph
by Erskine Beveridge, Esq., F.S.A. Scot, is fastened to the door-post of the
Ceres town-hall. Over the door is to be seen the scales fairly balanced with
weight and woolpack, and over them the words GOD BLESS THE JUST.
In some cases the criminal while standing with the jougs round his or her
neck had the nature of the offence put up publicly also. At Rothesay
in 1 66 1 a woman was threatened to 'be put in the jouggs and have her
dittay written on her face.' In some cases public apology had to follow, as
at Dumfries, when in 1837 a man was found guilty of slandering a woman,
and was sentenced to stand in the jougs at the tron, and afterwards ask
the woman's pardon on his bare knees at the market cross. Our readers
who are interested in this and other obsolete forms of punishment should
consult Mr. Andrews' valuable work. ED.

468. JANET BARCLAY, WIFE OF SIR THOMAS ERSKINE. — (Printed
from The Genealogist with the kind permission of the Editor.) — The
evidence produced during the hearing of the Mar Peerage case brought
out the fact that the wife of Sir Thomas Erskine was Janet Barclay,
daughter of Sir David Barclay of Brechin, by his wife, Christian Monteith,
daughter of Elyne, daughter of Gratney, Earl of Mar. Accounts of
the family printed in Peerages have styled her Janet Keith, daughter of
Christian Monteith by another husband, Sir EC] ward Keith. It is notori-

^ Northern Notes and Queries,

.84 The Scottish Antiquary ;

ously difficult to obtain a recognition of any new discovery which affects
a long received pedigree. Burke still calls Janet the daughter of Sir
Edward Keith, but to account for her being styled Barclay makes her the
widow of Sir David Barclay, and mother by him of a daughter, Janet (sic),
married (1378) to Walter Stewart, Earl of Athole. ' G. E. C.,' in the
Complete Peerage (voce ' Erskine, S. B.') follows Burke's lead, but is more
cautious about the daughter and leaves her anonymous. Anderson, in
The Scottish Nation (voce Erskine of Dun), states that Sir Thomas Erskine
married Janet, daughter of Sir David Barclay, mother of John Erskine,
first laird of Dun, after the death of Janet Keith, mother of Sir Robert
Erskine. The Exchequer Rolls, however (iii. 639), state that Robert
Erskine was eldest son and heir of Sir Thomas Erskine and Janet Barclay
his wife. It may be well to show that, apart from the evidence which was
led in the Peerage Case, Janet must have been daughter, not wife of, Sir
David Barclay. Sir David Barclay married in 1325 Margaret, sister of
Sir David de Brechin, who was executed for treason 1320. The King,
on the occasion of Margaret's marriage, granted her brother's forfeited
lands of Brechin and Dun to Sir David Barclay, his personal friend ; by
her he had one son, David, who succeeded to the estate of Brechin, and a
daughter, Janet, from whom the Maules of Brechin descend. Sir David, the
elder, was slain in 1352. About 1368, or sixteen years later, Janet Barclay
became the wife of Sir Thomas Erskine. It cannot be that she was wife
of Sir David Barclay, the younger, for he died about 1373, that is, after
the marriage with Sir Thomas Erskine. He left a daughter Margaret, of
whom in 1373, Sir Thomas had wardship and maritagium — she it was
who in 1378 married Sir Walter Stewart, who jure uxoris was Lord of
Brechin.1 To return to Janet, she is styled Janet Barclay during her
marriage with Sir Thomas Erskine, and during her widowhood till her
death in 1416, sixty-three years after the death of Sir David Barclay.
The Scottish custom in all official documents was, and is, to call women
during marriage and widowhood by their maiden name. No instance
can be adduced where in such documents a widow invariably used her
first husband's name during a second marriage and a second widowhood.
There is yet a further fact to be noted. Janet Barclay made a grant of the
estate of Dun to John, her second son by Sir Thomas Erskine. As the
daughter of Sir David Barclay she doubtless had Dun as her share of his
estates. As his widow it would have been but a jointure not at her
disposal. It may be well to show that Sir Thomas Erskine's marriage
could not have occurred much before 1368. Fordun states that in 1357,
he, with other noble youths, was sent as a hostage to England, where they
abode ' for a very long time,' and on his return he married Mary, daughter
of Sir William Douglas. She died in childbed (Fordun), and he married
secondly Janet Barclay.

It has not been discovered whether Sir David Barclay was the first or
the second husband of Christian Monteith. Her husband, Sir Edward
Keith, was slain 1346, so it is probable that Sir David was the second
husband. Sir Robert Erskine, the father of Sir Thomas by a first
wife, married secondly, about 1358, Christian Keith,2 and, heedless of

1 Margaret Barclay's line failed, and the Brechin lands passed to the heirs of Janet
Barclay, her father's full sister.

2 Nov. 12, 1358.— Thomas, Earl of Mar, confirmed a Charter to Sir Robert Erskine
and his wife, Christian Keith, of lands in Garioch, — Act. Part.

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

the Scottish custom as to surnames of women, it has been stated in
Peerages that Christian was the widow of Sir Edward Keith. There is no
proof of this, and it may be assumed that she was a daughter of Sir
Edward Keith by Christian Monteith, and elder sister of half-blood to
Janet Barclay, the wife of Sir Robert's son. It cannot be doubted that
these marriages were arranged with due regard to the possible extinction,
not only of the descendants of Donald, Earl of Mar, and the succession
to the earldom of the descendants of Elyne of Mar, his sister, but to a
far more important contingency. Elyne's mother, Christian Bruce, was
sister to the Bruce, and, failing his descendants, heir to the Crown of
Scotland. Sir Robert Erskine was far more likely to marry a young
daughter of Christian Monteith than a middle-aged matron,1 and when no
issue was born to the marriage, her half-sister and next heir was a good
match for his youthful and lately widowed son. Through this marriage
the Mar earldom came to the house of Erskine, though the higher prize
remained with the house of Stewart. The pedigree may be better under-
stood by the following table : —

Robert Bruce.

I

I I

King Robert= Isabel of Mar.
Bruce.

Christian Bruce^zGraitney, Earl
d. 1365. of Mar.

Marjory Bruce^Walter Stewart.

/K

Royal House of Stewart.

Donald,

Earl o Mar,

line extinct

1408.

Elyne of Mar=Sir John Monteith.
b. 1297 circa.

husband. 2 husband. i w.

Sir Edward Keith, ^^Christian Monteith^Sir David Barclay,=Margaret de Brechin.

2 W.

Chri

ki

stia
d.
13

1)
d

lied 1346.

of Brechin and
Dun, killed 1353.

md. 1325.

I W.

i Keith, .=Sir Robert— Beatrice
s.p. Erskine Lindsay.
89 c. d. 1384 c.

I W. 1 2 W.

Mary— Sir Thomas— Janet Barclay,
ouglas Erskine. heiress of Dun,
. s.p. married ante 1368.

I
Sir Davids
Barclay, of
Brechin,
d- 1373-

-••• • Janet Barclay,
from whom
the Maules
descend.

r ~ i

Sir Robert Erskine. John Erskine.

A A

Earls of Mar. House of Dun.

Margaret
heiress of
m. 13

Barclay, = Walter
kechin, Stewart,
78. Earl of

Ward of Sir Athole.

Thomas Erskine.
Line failed.

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

In 1386 mention is made— 'Domine Christian de Keith relicti quondam Dom.
Roberti Erskine. *—Exch. Rolls, iii. 141.

We would refer our readers to a note by the late G. Burnet, Lyon King of Arms, to
the preface of the fourth volume of Exchequer Rolls (p. cxviii. ). Our views coincide,
inasmuch as Christian Keith, being the eldest co-heir, would enjoy for her life the heritage
of the ' Ferme ' of Aberdeen, and on her death sine prole she would be succeeded by
her uterine sister, Janet Barclay.

1 Christian Monteith could not have been born later than 1314, for her younger
sister, Janet Monteith, widow of Malise, Earl of Strathern, buried her second husband,
John Campbell, Earl of Athole, in 1333 (Complete Peerage, voce Athole and Note).
In 1358, about which year Sir Robert Erskine married a second time, Christian
Monteith, if living, was not less than forty-four years old.

86 The Scottish Antiquary ;

469. DR. LEWIS BAYLY, BISHOP OF BANGOR. — Burke, in his Peerage
(voce Anglesey, M.), states that Bishop Bayly, grandfather of Sir Edward
Bayly, and ancestor in the male line of the present Marquis of Anglesey,
was 'Bishop of Bangor, Chaplain to Henry, Prince of Wales, son of
James i., with which monarch Dr. Bayly came into England, and was
tutor to Charles i.' Burke, in his Landed Gentry (ed. 1871) (voce Bailie
of Ringdufferin), states that Alexander Baillie, second son of William
Baillie of Lamington, settled in Ireland about 1620, and founded, the
family of Ringdufferin ; but in the very next article (voce Baillie of
Dochfour) Burke states, * The tradition is, that the three eldest sons (of
Sir William Baillie of Lamington) had mutilated a clergyman ' . . . and
'were obliged to fly. The eldest settled in Inverness-shire; from him
springs the family of Innishargie, and its derivative branch of Ringdufferin.
The third went to the Isle of Anglesey, and founded the family of which
the Marquis of Anglesey is a descendant/ The elder brother is said to
have been alive in 1452. These three accounts, as will be seen, contradict
each other, and, as regards Bishop Bayly, can be shown to be incorrect.
Bayly was a very common name in the western counties of England, and
many bore it with the Christian name Lewis. Lewis Bayly, with whom we
are dealing, is stated by Anthony A. Wood to have been incumbent of
Shipton-on-Stour, and before 1600 was Vicar of Evesham, both in the
diocese of Worcester. Anthony A. Wood states his belief that he was a
native of Wales, but goes no further. Instead of coming to England with
James i., he was holding his second English living three years before the
death of Queen Elizabeth. From The Suffolk Pedigrees, edited by C.
Metcalf, we learn that his first wife was Judith, daughter of Thomas
Apleton of Little Waldingfield. A son, Thomas, was born of this marriage
in 1607. His second wife was a Baganel, and from his son by her the
Marquis of Anglesey is descended. He must have married thirdly a
daughter of Sir Sackville Trevor, Knt., for on February 7, 1626, he wrote to
him styling him his father-in-law, and. giving an account of the coronation
of Charles i., and the part he himself took in it (5th Rep. Com. in His.
MSS., 1876, p. 411). The pedigree given in Forster's Peerage is correct,
save that he has perpetuated Burke's myth about the Scottish descent.

ED.

470. SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGE NEAR SELKIRK/ — In the course of
operations connected with the outflow from the Haining Loch, near Selkirk,
there has been discovered a subterranean passage, the existence of which
was entirely unknown. The loch is drained by a small rivulet known at
different periods as the Mill Burn, Clockie, and Clocksorrow. (There is
a Clocksorrow also at Linlithgow. Can any ingenious philologist suggest
its meaning ?) 2 After leaving the lake, the burn flows through a deep
gorge known as 'The Linn/ and it is about ten feet from the top of the
right bank where the secret passage begins. At present the aperture, which
has evidently been narrowed since the subway was constructed, is just high
enough to admit a man stooping as low as he can; but, ten feet in, it

1 Reprinted from the Scotsman with the kind permission of the Editor and Mr. T.
Craig-Brown.

2 Three writers whose letters appeared in the Scotsman of August 1 5 concurred in
deriving ' Clock-sorrow ' from the Gaelic Clachach stony, and Sruath a stream — making
the name signify 'the stream of the stony channel.' ED.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 87

expands to a height of six feet, and so continues in a straight line for 140
feet. It runs from N.N.W. to S.S.E., ending obliquely against the cellar
wall of the mansion-house, just under the front portico. That is plainly not
its original termination; and the conclusion is that it was built up in 1794,
when the present house was constructed. Three apertures in the wall
are also obvious interpolations of the same date. The passage, which is
two and a half feet wide, is very substantially built of stone and lime, the
bottom being paved with river-stones, depressed towards the centre. It
must have run some distance under an old house known to have occupied
the site of the present one, and which was itself on the site of an older
tower. The floor of the passage was probably at one time about level with
the loch, although it is now 17 feet above it. Over 230 years ago, the laird
of Raining, a Riddell of Riddell, lowered the loch— about 17 feet accord-
ing to tradition. In 1661 an action was brought against him by the Mayor
of Berwick, who alleged that by draining the lake into the Tweed he had
caused great destruction amongst salmon, to the loss of the fisheries at the
river mouth. Raining did not deny 'the destruction of fish, but claimed
his right to lower the loch by its natural outlet, a burn which turned a mill.
His argument was sustained, the Court declaring that 'it was the proper
use of rivers to carry away the corruption and filth of the earth, which
should not be hindered by any right of fishing, which was but a casualty
given and taken with the common use of the river.' Truly an excellent
and encouraging precedent for the modern polluter !

The fact of the bottom of the passage being nearly level with the former
surface of the lake would seem to justify a guess that it may once have been
a water channel. But that is untenable. A drain two feet square
would carry away the loch's biggest overflow at top-flood, whereas this
subway is 6 feet by 2 J feet, and its bottom can never have been below the
highest level of the lake. That it should have been constructed 6 feet
high is sufficient evidence that it was made for a secret passage, although
it is impossible to say at what period. If one were to hazard a guess,
it would be that it formed a covert exit from the Raining Tower occupied
by the Scotts (cadets of Buccleuch) from before 1463 until 1625. They
led a turbulent life, one of them being the man who sped the arrow that
killed the 'outlaw Murray,' and who afterwards himself fell at Flodden.
The egress of the passage afforded any one using it ample opportunity of
escaping without observation. It is in the steep bank of the ' Linn,'
down the bed of which a man might continue his flight for hundreds of
yards unperceived. Another theory might be advanced— that the sub-
terranean path was connected with the old Castle of Selkirk, on the
adjoining Peel Hill — the castdlum meum of David I. in his Selkirk
Abbey charter (c. 1 109). In September 1302, it was reported to Edward I.
of England that his ' fortress of Selkirk was almost finished ; a postern
made out of the same, faced with stone ; besides a drawbridge and
portcullis with a good bretasche above.' Captured from the English after
Wallace's return from his long absence in France, and then retaken from
the Scots, the Castle of Selkirk was again repaired by Edward's order to
such effect that his son Edward IL, in 1310 made it his head-quarters for
several days. If excavation were to reveal a continuation of the secret
passage beyond the walls of the mansion-house, much might be said in
favour of its connection with the ancient castle ; but in the absence of any
such evidence it would be gratuitously hazardous to assume it.

88 The Scottish Antiquary ;

In MacGibbon & Ross's Castellated and Domestic Architecture of
Scotland there are several references to similar subways, notably one at
Yester Castle, which, says Mr. Ross, was doubtless a secret passage by
which a garrison might retreat, or hold communications with the outside.

T. CRAIG-BROWN.

QUERIES.

CC. ROB ROY. — The Buchanan Parish Register gives the name
of his mother as Margaret Campbell. To what family of
Campbell did she belong ?

General David Stewart of Garth, in his Sketches of the
Highlanders, states that she was of the Glenlyon family, being
sister to Robert Campbell, who was in command at the massacre
of Glencoe ; Sir Walter Scott (Introduction to Rob Roy], that she
was a daughter of Glenfalloch ; and Kenneth Macleay (Memoir
of Rob Roy], that she was a daughter of Duneaves (Taineagh).

There seems to be quite as little agreement as to the parent-
age of his mother in the more recent histories and notices of
Rob Roy. In Burke's Landed Gentry, edition 1848, her father
is said to have been Campbell of Glenlyon, but in the later
editions, and in the Peerage, William Campbell of Glenfalloch.
A. H. Millar, however (History of Rob Roy], follows Macleay 's
account, and Keltie (History of the Highlands], although in one
place expressly stating Glenfalloch family, in another implies
Glenlyon.

Macleay's ' Campbell of Duneaves ' may be identical with the
'Campbell of Glenlyon' of other accounts, Duneaves having
been, I believe, possessed by Archibald Campbell of Glenlyon in
right of his wife.

In the 1848 edition of The Landed Gentry, Rob Roy's sister,
Sarah, is said to have married Macdonald, brother to Glencoe.
From Alexander Macdonald's own evidence before the Glencoe
Commission 1695, we learn that his wife was niece to Robert
Campbell of Glenlyon. A. W. G. B.

CCI. FAMILY OF BISSET. — Information is requested on the following
matters of family history : —

1. Are the Bissets of Glenalbert connected with the Bissets
of Lessendrum ; and if so, how ? If not, from whom were they
descended ?

2. Was Robert Bisset, of Glenalbert, Commissary of Dun-
keld about 1720, any relation of the Rev. Thomas Bisset, D.D.,
of Logierait (mentioned in the Fasti Ecclesice. Scotlicancz] ?

3. Any notes of information about any of this name will
much oblige. A. BISSET THOM.

CCII. REV. JAMES MILLER. — Reference to any obituary notice, or
other source of information regarding the personal history of the
Rev. James Miller, the author of a work entitled The Sibyls
Leaves, Edinburgh, 1829. He seems to have resided for some
time in the district of Glenalmond. CHARLES H. GROVES.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. go

CCIII. NAIRNE OF SANDFORD.— Would any of your readers supply, along
with proof, evidence on the following points of family history ?

(1) Was Alexander de Name of Sandford, 1445-57, the son
of Michael de Name who witnessed charters of Robert, 'Duke of
Albany, and who was designated 'Armiger' and ''Scutifer
Noster ' ? In the Exchequer Rolls, vol. v., p. 243, the following
occurs: ' domino Alexandro de Name compotorum retulatori.'
Does ' dominus ' occur elsewhere ? If so, where ?

(2) Agnes, 2nd (?) daughter of Peter Bruce of Earlshall, is
said to have married Nairne of Sandford. Which of the Nairnes
did she marry? A. F. C K

CCIV. PATRICKSON, DOUGLAS.— About the middle of last century,
Captain Patrickson of the H.E.I.C. navy, married Lady Nancy
Douglas. She eloped with him from some Scottish port.
Captain Patrickson was proprietor of Glengare, Co. Cork. A
daughter, Catherine, born about the year 1769, was the offspring
of this marriage. Information is wanted as to the parentage of
Lady Nancy Douglas. G.

CCV. MAITLAND, CAMPBELL. — Alexander Maitland, 4th son of Charles,
3rd Earl of Lauderdale, is said by Douglas to have married
'Miss Janet Campbell.' Can any of your readers give the
parentage of Janet Campbell ? They are also said to have had
a numerous family. I shall be glad if any one can give
details. j. T.

CCVI. STEVENSON. — General Patrick Gordon's Diary (Spalding Club),
p. 1 86 : 'The only officer of distinction the Czar lost during this
siege was one Colonel Stevenson, a Scots gentleman,' 1699.
Same vol.> Appendix, p. 200, MS. inventory of the Erroll Papers
at Slains, 1523: 'Instrument taken by John Stevenson as
procurator for Alexander Hay of Dalgetty.'

Information of either of these Stevensons, their family and
descendants, will greatly oblige. Possibly some reader having
access to Scottish regimental rolls slightly anterior to former
date would find light. HERMES.

CCVII. MITCHELL, BUCHANAN, DUNBAR. — James Mitchell (born about
1705) came from Glasgow or its neighbourhood about 1730 to
New England, and settled in Wethersfield, Connecticut.

His elder brother, William Mitchell (born about 1704), Agnes
Buchanan, his wife (born about 1700), and their son William
(born about 1735), came from Glasgow in 1755 to Chester,
Connecticut. Can the ancestry of these Mitchells be traced ?

Family records say that Agnes Buchanan, wife of William
Mitchell, was ' aunt of the Rev. Claudius Buchanan,' D.D. As
he was bom in 1766, she was probably his great-aunt. Dr.
Buchanan was a son of Alexander Buchanan, supposed to be a
native of Inveraray, who was Rector of the Grammar-School of
Falkirk.

Can the ancestry of these Buchanans be traced ? Are there

90 The Scottish Antiquary ;

any living descendants of the brothers and sisters of Dr
Buchanan, or of his daughters Charlotte and Augusta ?

Robert Dunbar, born in Scotland, married Rose , pro-
bably before emigration to America. He is first mentioned in
1655, in Hingham, Massachusetts. He had a good estate for the
time. Among his children were John, Joseph, and James.

Can the ancestry of Robert Dunbar, and Rose, his wife, be
ascertained ? Kindly reply to this magazine, or to Mrs. Edward
Elbridge, Salisbury, New Haven, Connecticut, United States
of America.

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XXIX. GRAHAM OF GARTUR. — A pedigree of this family will be found at
page 476 of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (1764). It
may be summarised as follows : —

Alexander, 2nd Earl of Mentethx served heir to his grand-
father 6th May 1493, married Margaret Buchanan, and had
William, 3rd Earl of Menteth, and,

Walter Graham who had a charter of Gartur, 1553, in.
Margaret, dau. of .... Shaw of Knockhill, and had a son,

George Graham of Gartur, ;;/. a dau. of the Laird of Kippenross,
and had a son,

Jasper Graham of Gartur, m. Agnes, dau. of .... Graham
of Gartmore, and had a son,

John Graham of Gartur, ;;/. Isabel, dau. of .... Drummond
of Colquhailzie, and had a son,

Walter Graham of Gartur, m. Marian, dau. (by Lady Margaret
Erskine, dau. of James, 6th Earl of Buchan) of Sir James Graham,
2nd son of John, 6th Earl of Menteth, and had a son,

James Graham of Gartur, m. Anne, dau. of James Graham of
Orchill, and had issue (with a married dau. Marian),

1. James Graham of Gartur, who, on the death of William,

last Earl Menteth, i2th Sept. 1694, was undoubted heir-
male of that ancient family. He sold his lands of
Gartur to his brother William. He m. Elizabeth, dau.
of Capt. Philip Wilkinson of the Kingdom of Ireland,
and had issue 2 sons, David, now (1764) a merchant in
in England, and John, an officer in the army.

2. John Graham, died without issue.

3. William Graham, bought Gartur; m. Christian, only dau.

of John Somerville of Glenhove, and had issue alive in
1764,

(1) Walter.

(2) John, probably the John Graham of Gartur

who m., loth January 1800, Matilda, 4th
dau. of James Erskine of Cardross, and d. at
Gartur 28th April 1818.

(3) James.

(4) Janet. * * *

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 91

CLVIII. OLD TRADE MARK (vol. v. pp. 141, i9I; vi. p. 96). One

explanation of this symbol 4 is that it represents the lines traced
by the finger in making the sign of the cross. This theory, how-
ever, does not throw any light on the undoubted fact that the
sign is constantly employed as a trade mark, and is often met
with on post-Reformation tombstones, etc. I recently saw an
antique iron signet ring, picked up some years ago in a field at
Dreghorn Castle, Colinton, the property of R. A. Macfie, Esq.,
which bore this sign. R. p.

CLX. MR. JOHN CAMPBELL, CASHIER OF THE ROYAL BANK. — It may
interest some to know that Campbell left a diary, extracts from
which were privately printed in 1881 under the title, Leaves from
the Diary of an Edinburgh Banker in 1745. In a prefatory note
it is stated that he was related to the House of Breadalbane, and
that, previous to his connection with the Bank, he practised as a
writer in Edinburgh. In 1732 he was appointed assistant
secretary of the Bank, two years later he became second cashier,
and in July 1745 first cashier, an office held by him until his
death on 5th February 1777. R. B. LANGWILL.

CLXXXVI. WARRENDER PARK TOMBSTONE. — This tombstone in the
southern outskirts of Edinburgh, and which stood in the field
behind Thirlestane Road, is referred to by Mr. (now the late
Sir) Daniel Wilson, James Grant, and Miss Warrender. It was,
so far as can be ascertained, an upright flagstone having on it
in relief a shield bearing a Saltire, with the date 1645 under-
neath, and surmounted by a winged sandglass, and a skull and
crossbones. The shield was flanked by the initials I. L., and
over all was a scroll containing the legend, ' Mors patet, hora
latet.' The following lines were inscribed on the stone : —

This saint whos corps lyes bu

ried heir

Let all posteritie adimeir
For vpright lyf in godly feir
Wheir judgments did this land

surround

He with God was walking found
For which from midst of feirs

He 's cround

Heir to be interd both he
And friends by providence agrie
No age shall los his memorie

His age 53 died

1645.

The tomb is probably the burying-place of some citizen of
eminence, now unknown, who, in the fatal year of the plague,
found on the Boroughmuir a resting-place apart from his fathers;
and who, through the piety of his friends, had erected to his now
forgotten memory this inscribed stone, to perpetuate his virtues,
and to stand as a memorial of these stricken times. He may
have been some relative of John Livingstone, who acquired

92 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Greenhill in 1636, and whose tomb is in Greenhill Gardens not
far distant. Miss Warrender states that when the field behind
Thirlestane Road began to be built over some ten years ago
* the stone was carefully removed from its ancient site and placed
safely again a wall in the garden of Bruntsfield, where, though
much obliterated by weather, its carvings can still be traced.'

J. L. A.

CXCIV. DAVID BETON, M.D. — ' David Beatone, physician to His
Majesty,' and Ester Sallyne his spouse, had an assignation by
Scott of Rossie of the life-rent of the feu-duties of the lands of
Kingsbarns in the county of Fife, ratified under the Privy Seal,
3oth July 1631 (Acts of the Parliament of Scotland, 1633, c. 107,
vol. v. p. 115). The Rev. Walter Wood suggests that he may
possibly be identical with the father of Dr. James Beton of Perth.
' Dr. James Beaton of Perth was son of a Dr. Beaton, who was
grandson of Alexander Beton, Archdeacon of Lothian, and Laird
of Carsgownie, who was the second son of Cardinal Beton by
Marion Ogilvie.' Dr. James Beton purchased in 1663 Little or
Nether Tarvit, and died in 1680, aged 77. He was ancestor
through his grand-daughter, Margaret Beton, of the present Earl
of Lindsay (East Neuk of Fife ', edition 1887, p. 167).

A. W. G. B.

, SIR ARCHIBALD BETON. — David Beton or Bethune, M.D., was
son of David Beton of Melgund, and Lucretia his wife,
daughter of Robert Beton, 4th Laird of Creich. David Beton of
Melgund was the eldest son of Cardinal Beton.

Sir Archibald Beton was probably of the same family.

CXCV. (2) GEMMELLS OF AYRSHIRE. — The following notes from the
Printed Retours may be of service : —

1599. July 31. William Gemmell, served heir to John
Gemmell, his brother, in four acres of arable land, with pasture of
two cows and one horse, in the parish of Cumnok (Inq. Ret.
Ayr, 24).

1616. Sept. 5. Thomas Gemmell, served heir to James
Gemmell, portioner of Dalisraith, his father, in 8s. 4d. of the
335. 4d. land of Raith, with the lands of Raith extending to a
253. land in warrandice; and in the 335. 4d. lands of Dalisraith,
in the parish of Kilmarnock (Inq. Ret. Ayr, 155).

1632. July 28. Andrew Gemmell, served heir-male to John
Gemmell, portioner of Auchinmaid, his grandfather, in two
133. 4d. lands of Auchinmaid (Inq. Ret. Ayr, 280, 281).

1639. Dec. 14. John Gemmell in Hungriehill of Loudoun
nearest agnate, i.e. cousin on father's side, to Mathew Gemmell,
lawful son to late Thomas Gemmell in Richardtoun (Inq. de
Tutela, 606).

1654. Dec. 19. Thomas Gemmill of Dalisraith, served heir
of Thomas Gemmill of Dalisraith, his father, in the 335. 4d. lands
of Dalisraith, parish of Kilmarnock (Inq. Ret. Ayr, 471).

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 93

1672. Nov. 27. Euphemia Gemmell, served heir to Andrew
Gemmell, portioner of Auchinmaid, her father, in a 135. 4d. land
of Auchinmaid, in the parish of Kilwinning (Inq. Ret. Ayr, 587).

1769. Jan. 27. William Gemmell of Bogside, merchant in
London, served heir-general to his grandfather, Zacharias
Gemmell, writer in Irvine (Indexes to Services of Heirs}.

1787. Jan. 17. William Gemmell of Bogside, served heir-
general to his brother, Robert Gemmell, merchant in London
(Indexes to Services of Heirs).

An account of the Gemmells of Templehouse, in the parish
of Dunlop, is given in Paterson's History of Ayr and Wigtown
(vol. iii. p. 238). The Gemmells of Lugton-ridge and Deepstone
are cadets of this family, being descended from two younger sons
of Patrick Gemmell of Templehouse, Alexander, and Robert
Gemmell, who feued, in 1663, two of the Lugton-ridges (Dobie's
Fonts Cuninghame topographized, p. 318). A. W. G. B.

CXCVII. CAMPBELL OF GLENLYON. — i. Grissel Campbell, who married,
as his second wife, Patrick Campbell of Ardeonaig, the natural
son of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy, was the daughter,
not of Duncan Campbell of Glenlyon, but of John Campbell of
Edramuckie, descended from the Campbells of Lawers. In 1642
she, along with her husband, bought the lands of Ardeonaig from
Colin Campbell of Knockhill, and the title was taken to them
and to Alexander their lawful son. Patrick Campbell left issue
by her five sons and three daughters. He died before July 1657.

I submit the following extract from page n of Kenmore
Parish Register, in proof of the parentage of Grissel Campbell
of Glenlyon : ' i6th September 1649. The banns of Dougall
M'Pherson of Balchiean, in the parish of Kingowsie, and Girsell
Campbell, lawful daughter to the deceased Duncan Campbell
of Glenlyon, were proclaimed.

2. Jean, third daughter of Sir Robert Campbell of Glen-
urchy was married three times, (i) to Archibald Campbell of
Glenlyon; (2) before 5th January 1647 to Patrick Murray of
Macgregor ; and (3) to Duncan Stewart of Appin. By her
first husband, who was buried between the 3rd and loth of July
1642, she left issue four sons and five daughters. By her
second marriage she had two sons and one daughter, and by her
third marriage Jean left one daughter. In proof of the second
marriage the following extract from Kenmore Parish Register,
page 6, states that on ' 5th January 1647, Patrick son M'Gregor,'
presented a lawful son procreated with ' Jean Campbell, lady of
Glenlyon called James.'

A discharge by Patrick Campbell to Patrick Murray and to
Jean Campbell, his wife, and the relief of Archibald Campbell of
Glenlyon, for 500 merks due the said Patrick's father by the
deceased Archibald of Glenlyon, bears date 22nd May 1648.
In proof of the third marriage, the following, taken from the
same Register, page 18, states that on ' loth July 1656, Duncan
Stuart, laird of Appin, and Jein Campbels lawful dochter baptised
Margaret.' A- F- C. K-

94 The Scottish Antiqu&ry;

CAMPBELL OF GLENLYON. — i. Patrick dow ware Campbell of
Edinchip, a natural son of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurquhay,
married, first, a daughter of the Laird of M'farlane. He married,
secondly, Grissel Campbell, daughter of John Campbell of
Edramuckie. By his first wife Patrick dow ware had two sons,
Duncan, who 'dyed in the warrs,' and Patrick, who succeeded
his father. This Patrick married a daughter of James bane
Campbell, designed sometimes of Ardeonaig, and sometimes of
Fintullich. Patrick Campbell was called of Western Ardeonaig, in
which estate he was succeeded by his son, Alexander Campbell.
2. A daughter (name not given) of Archibald Campbell of
Glenlyon by Jean, his wife, daughter of Sir Robert Campbell of

Glenurquhay, was the wife successively of M'Gregor,

Campbell of Lochnell, and Stewart of Appin. MAG.

CXCVIII. CAMPBELL OF DUNEAVES. — All the pedigree books are wrong
in making Duncan Campbell first of Duneaves the son of
Robert Campbell of Glenlyon. He was in reality his first
cousin, being the eldest son of John Campbell (Robert's uncle)
tutor of Glenlyon, second son of Duncan Campbell of Glenlyon.
There were not two Duncans of Duneaves. Duncan was
succeeded by his son John. MAG.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Sibbald's History and Description of Stirlingshire, 1707, reprinted by
R. S. Shearer & Son, Stirling. — This admirable reprint is another proof
of the energy and good taste of Messrs. Shearer & Son. Sibbald's work
is sufficiently rare and valuable to meet with the compliment that has now
been paid it. Some of the writer's ideas may seem fanciful, others have
been refuted, but he gives a great amount of valuable information, and,
writing in 1707, the list of landowners is of use to the genealogist. In an
appendix extracts from other works by the same author have been printed,
'An account of the Roman Temple benorth Carron water,' from his
Roman Monuments and Antiquities, 'Concerning the Inscriptions found
in this countrey [Queen County],' and an 'Account of the River Forth' from
his History of Fife and Kinross, 1710. This last contains a letter from
' Mr. Alexander Wright, late minister of the Gospel at Alloway,' giving an
account of the phenomenon 'the leaky tide,' as it is now called; it may
interest our readers.

' There are Lakies in the River of Forth, which are in no other River
in Scotland. This Lakie at low Water, in a Niepe Tide, beginneth at
Queen1 s-T?trry, and goeth up in a Stream Tide, as far as the Sea filleth,
which is to the Croves of Craig- Forth, and at Niepe Tides it goeth no
farther than the House of Maner at low Water ; at Niepe Tide, at high
Water, it goeth as far as the Sea goeth, and at the Niepest Tide at the
high Water, it will be two Foot higher than the Tide at full Water. At
the beginning of the Stream, the Lakie riseth on so high as the main Tide
by a Foot ; at the dying of the Stream, when it is full Water, it will be
two Foot higher than the main Tide ; at a Niepe Tide and low Water, it
will ebb two Hours, and fill two Hours ; and at full Water, ebb an Hour

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 95

and fill an Hour. It is observable, that at the Full Moon there are no
Lakies, neither at Full Sea nor Low Water, in the Stream which is at that
time ; but at the Neipe Tides which follow this Stream, there are Lakies
according as it is set down before : But at the Stream, which is at the
Change of the Moon, which is called here the Overloup, there are Lakies
both at low Water and at high Water, as is said before, and also at the
Niepe Tides which follow it, both at high and low Water. It is very
remarkable at the Change of the Moon, when it is low Water, the Lakie
will be two Hours, which is the beginning of the Tide for that space, and
then the Tide stands, and will not ebb till the Flood come, and at full
Water it will ebb and flow a large Hour. All this is to be understood,
when the weather is seasonable ; for in a Storm there can be no particular
Account given as to the Lakies : at Queen 'j-Ferry, at Niep Tide and
Stream Tides at High Water, there are no Lakies, nor in a Stream at low
Water : Neither can I learn, either from Seamen or Fishermen where they
begin; but it's probable they begin betwixt Borrow stounness and the
Mouth of the Water of Carron.

( Sir, This Account which I give you of the Lakies, I have some of it
from my own Observation, and the rest from Seamen and Fishermen
which live upon the River of Forth, and by their long Experience affirm
what I have written is of a Truth, and is attested by,

'ALEXANDER WRIGHT, Minister at Alloa.'

Index Armorial of the Surname of French, by A. D. Weld French.
Boston, privately printed, 1892. — Mr. Weld French belongs to a school of
genealogists who hold that surnames are capable of classification to a
greater extent than is usually admitted. This is a view well worth
consideration ; the history of names has yet to be written and every con-
tribution is of value. In the Scottish Antiquary attention has been drawn
to the grouping of Flemish names in various parts of Scotland and England,
and further investigations show that this is dependent on causes which can
be historically fixed. Mr. French in his preface traces the history of the
name French. Of what he says of the introduction of the name into
Scotland, we can only find room for an extract : —

'It is most probable that the first occurrence of the surname of
Francais bearing a praenomen or baptismal name, found in published
records relating to England, was in the county of York between the
years 1097 and noi, and then in the personage of Robert Francais,
one of the few recorded knights of the second Robert de Brus, whose
friendship with Earl David of Scotland at the court of King Henry the
First of England, seems to have culminated soon after his accession to the
Scottish throne in 1124, as King David the First, by the establishment
of De Brus in the Annandale of Scotland, and his son, the third Robert
de Brus, inherited his Scotch possessions.

' Chalmer refers "to Robert de Brus obtaining the grant of Annandale,"
and goes on to state : " As the charters of King David established a tenure
by the sword, we may easily suppose that Bruce brought with him into the
Annandale Knights and Yeomen from Yorkshire, as indeed might be
shown by tracing to their source some respectable families in Dum-
friesshire." The feudality existing in Yorkshire, to which reference has
already been made, the origin of the Bruces and Franceis in Normandy,
the known fact that a William Franceis was a witness of charters to the

96 The Scottish Antiquary ;

monks of Melrose in Scotland as early as the reign of King William the
Lyon, — these circumstances taken in connection with later feudatory
relations with the Bruces in the Annandale, strongly favour the opinion
that one at least of the surnames of Franceis may have been an early
settler with the second Robert de Brus in the valley of the Annan.'

4 From these records of Normandy and Great Britain we naturally come
to the conclusion that the earlier Christian names borne by members of
the family of Bruce were Robert, William, Ralph, Roger, Richard, Adam
and Pierre, and of these baptismal names, Roger, Richard, and Pierre are
found in an earlier account of Normandy, before they appeared in the
records of this family in Great Britain, which indicates a desire to per-
petuate in the latter country the earlier names particularly associated with
the Bruce family of Normandy. Amongst these Christian names, Robert,
William, and Roger were the earliest recorded names of those bearing the
surname of Franceis, having recorded feudatory relations with the Bruces
of Great Britian ; and in Scotland we also find, about the year 1200, one
Adam Franceis, and at a later period most all the Lairds of Thornydykes
in Scotland had Robert as their Christian name. This similarity of the
earliest of these Christian names seems to give additional interest to the
feudal relations of the Franceis with the Bruces.

' You find the record of the Franceis in the Cotentin at a somewhat
later date than you find these few reminiscences of the Bruces ; and the
rolls of the i2th century, of this district, to which reference has already
been made, show only two of this name, William and Roger Franceis,
the same baptismal names as are found in the Annandale of Scotland after
King John of England had lost the Duchy of Normandy, and then as
feudatories of Robert de Brus, as appears in the Scotch record circa 1218,
wherein it is stated " that Roger, son of William Franciscus quit claims to
Sir Robert de Brus, Lord of Annandale, land which the grantee held of
him in the territory of Annan, for the excambion of land in the territory
of Moffat, which William Franciscus, the grantee's father, formerly held of
Sir Robert de Brus."'

The preface, of 40 pages, deserves careful study. It is followed by the
armorial, giving the arms of French, Franche, Francois, Franceis, France,
Frene and Franc. The volume is unfortunately ' privately printed,' but
the genealogist who can get access to it will find the perusal of it
interesting and instructive.

The Laird d> CouFs Ghost. London : Elliot Stock. — This is a fac-
simile reprint of a Scottish chap-book of the last century. It is edited by
the Rev. Dr. Gordon, Glasgow, and as the original has become very rare,
it will be a welcome addition to the libraries of those curious in such
literature. The story told is interesting to those who fancy ghost stories.

Map of Stirlingshire, 1745. Stirling: R. S. Shearer & Son. — This is
a well-executed facsimile of the map which was published with the first
edition of Nimmo's History of the County in 1777. It is valuable as giving
old names, together with plans of the battles of Bannockburn, 1314, and
Falkirk, 1298. It is brought out as a companion to Font's (1654) maps
of Stirling and Lennox, and measures 25 by 19^ inches.

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES.

' Honours of Scotland ' Sword Belt,
Tartans in Family Portraits, No. 2, 100

471.
472.

473. Stewart of Stenton,

474. Sir James Macdonell, K.C.B.,

475. Cant Family, ....

476. Examination for Lord's Supper, .

477. Orkney Folk-Lore, Nos. 9, 10,

478. Pipe Banner of Glengarry, .

479. Survival of the Fittest, .

480. Sculptured Stones at Dundee,

481. Ross Family, ....

482. Skean Dubh

483. Peebles of Dewsbury, .

484. Some old Bells in Scotland, .

485. A Relic of the Scottish Reforma-

tion, ......

486. Walkinshaw of Barrowfield,

487. Old Linen

QUERIES.

CCVIII. Napier-Haldane,
CCIX. Thorn, M'Culloch, Bisset, ".
CCX. French Prisoners of War in
Scotland, . . .

PAGE

CCXI.

97

CCXII.

100

103

CCXIII.

108

CCXIV.

no

CCXV.

no

CCXVI.

112

CCXVII.

120

122

CCXVIII.

122

CCXIX.

I24

ccxx.

128

CCXXI.

128

CCXXII.

I29

CCXXIII.

CCXX IV.

I32

133

137

XXIX.

LXX.

CXCTV.

138

CXCVII.

139

NOTI

J39

OBIT

1'AGE

Rebels of 1745, . . .139
Caithness Legion of High-

landers, ....
Robert de Keldeleth, .
' Poor Folk of Currie, ' .
Hillcoat Family, . . .
Graemes of Drynie, . .
St. Devereux, KUpeck,

Kenderchurch, . .
Sir James Murray, . .
Arms wanted, . . .
Mackay's Regiment, . .
Old Designations of Relatives, 141
Christian Hearsey, . . 141
Cant, Bisset, . . . 141
Somerville Family, . . 141

140
140
140
140
140

141
141
141
141

REPLIES.

Graham of Gartur,
Frater,
David Beton,
Campbell of Glenly<

NOTICES OF BOOKS, .
OBITUARY— F. N. Reid,

142
142
142

144

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of ' The Scottish Antiquary]
The Parsonage, Alloa.

471. HONOURS OF SCOTLAND. — The Sword-belt, of which the accom-
panying photoglypt gives a very correct idea, is admitted by the ' Society
of Antiquaries of London,' before whom it was shown in the past summer,
to be the belt given by Pope Julius 11. in 1507 to King James iv. of
Scotland. It bears the personal device of Pope Julius ir., an oak tree
fructed erased, and the Papal Tiara and Keys of St. Peter, with other
ornaments worked in silver-gilt thread. The buckle is of silver-gilt and very
beautiful, with a centre of blue enamel. This enamel has been very much
injured, and the whole belt is much worn and in places nearly torn across.
It appears to have been concealed with the Regalia, of which it formed a
VOL, V|l, — NO, XXVU, 6

98

The Scottish Antiquary ;

part, in the church of Kinneff, but for some cause it was not delivered up
at the Restoration with the rest of the Honours of the Kingdom, and its
very existence was unknown to the Barras family of Ogilvy. It had
evidently been concealed carefully by some one who, dying, was unable to
speak of it, and not until about 1790, when the estate of Barras was sold,
was it found wrapped up and built into the garden wall. Since that time

it has passed through the hands of Sir David Ogilvy, who found it. Sir
George Mulgrave Ogilvy, his sister Mrs. Alexander Livingston-Ogilvy,
her son George Livingston-Ogilvy, and his nephew Rev. Samuel Ogilvy
Baker, who has now sent it to Edinburgh Castle, to be placed where it
ought to be. S. OGILVY BAKER.

MUCHELNEY VlCARAGE.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 99

We cannot do better than append to Mr. Ogilvy Baker's interesting
note a portion of an article which appeared in the Scotsman of Nov.
29th : —

'Whether there is a large element of truth in the remark that all
Scotsmen are antiquarians or not, there is no Scotsman who will not
take a pleasurable interest in the restoration to its place in the Scottish
Regalia of an important relic which has remained in private hands for 240
years. The Rev. Samuel Ogilvy Baker has placed in the hands of the
Queen's Remembrancer the belt belonging to the sword of State, in order
that it may be restored to its place, so long left vacant, among the Honours
of Scotland. The broad outline of the history of the Regalia, especially
of the strange perils through which it passed, is well known. How by
order of the Scottish Parliament, on the 6th of June 1651, it was sent to
the Castle of Dunnottar, on the rocky coast of Kincardineshire, for safe
keeping ; how George Ogilvy of Barras was intrusted by the Earl of
Marischal with the command of the castle, and charged above all things to
guard the Honours from harm ; how in the succeeding November he was
summoned by the Commander of the English Parliamentary forces to
surrender, a summons which, though the garrison numbered only forty
men, he emphatically declined to obey ; how, being pressed beyond
endurance by the assailants, and reflecting that it would be " an in-
expressible loss and shame if these things should be taken by the enemy"
he resorted to subterfuge, so that the Regalia was successfully carried out
of the castle in the face of the besiegers by the wife of the minister of a
neighbouring parish ; and how, with lighter heart after the precious trust
was removed to a place of greater safety, he continued to defend the
fortress till the 4th of June 1652, when he surrendered, with all the honours
of war, an empty keep, is all to be found in detail in a complete and
valuable paper written by the late Mr. J. J. Reid and Mr. Alexander
Brook, and published by the Society of Antiquaries in 1890. The Crown,
the Sceptre, and the Sword, with scabbard and belt, were buried by Mr.
Granger, the minister of the Parish of KinnerT, under the pavement within
the church, and remained there till after the Restoration, when the secret
was discovered to the King, the precious Honours restored to the Castle
of Edinburgh, and those who had had a share in so great a service re-
warded—Sir John Keith with a pension and an earldom, George Ogilvy
with a Baronetcy, and Mrs. Granger with a gift of 2000 merks. The
Honours, including the sword and scabbard, were thus restored ; they
continued to perform their journey from the Castle to the Parliament House
at the opening of Parliament until the Union in 1707 closed the doors of
the Parliament, and terminated their use in any public pageant. For no
years the relics lay forgotten but uninjured in the great oak chest in which
they had been placed at the Union. Unearthed at last by the insistence
of Sir Walter Scott, they have since remained open to public view. But
all this time where was the sword-belt ? It had gone into the Castle of
Dunnottar, but it had not reappeared from beneath the pavement of
KinnerT Church. Long after the Civil War it was found concealed in the
walls of the Manse of Barras, and having been kept as a precious heirloom
in the family which had guarded the Royal Honours so well, it is about to
be restored to the place it unquestionably ought to fill. Ihe sword and
scabbard now in the Crown Room and the belt were presented to King
James iv. in 1507, six years before the battle of Flodden, by Pope Julius IT.

ioo The Scottish Antiquary ;

The design of the latter corresponds precisely with that on the sword
and scabbard, the heraldic device of the donor, an oak-tree ' fluctuated
and eradicated,' being reproduced many times.

It is no more than right that a relic of high historic interest should be
in its proper place, open to view, and in public keeping; but it is,
unhappily, rare that private owners take this generous and public-spirited
view. The thanks of all who take a pride in the ancient history and proud
independence of Scotland are due to Mr. Ogilvy Baker for the very real
sacrifice which he has made in thus parting with a relic of priceless
family interest. He has set an example which others would do well to
follow. . . . Nothing could be more fitting than that the restoration of this
important and long-missing relic should coincide with the removal of the
Regalia to a position where it can be better seen and more appreciated by
the public. Whatever decision may be taken on this point, Mr. Ogilvy
Baker has earned the general and grateful thanks of the Scottish
people.'

472. TARTANS IN FAMILY PORTRAITS, No. 2 (vol. vii. p. 49). — Newhall
House, — In the notes on the Castle Grant collection in the last number
of the Scottish Antiquary we referred to a large number of portraits of
members of the Clan Grant, painted by Richard Waitt from 1713 to 1725.
Yet another portrait by this artist is in the collection at Newhall House, and
is there titled on the back in a modern hand, ' the old Pretender,' whom it

certainly does not represent, but the subject is understood to be Grant,

younger of Cullen. It bears on the canvas ' Ric. Waitt, pinxit 1715,' and
the colour scheme only tends to increase the perplexity as to the true
Grant tartan. The style of dress is a rather unusual riding costume of
considerable interest.

Balgownie. — The collection here preserved is of the very highest
value, including as it does the relics of the Macdonells of Glengarry, of
whom the present proprietor is a direct descendant. Of greatest interest
in point of antiquity is a portrait of a Highland chief represented in a
splendid costume of belted plaid, richly embroidered coat, and steel helmet
with ostrich plumes. It is about one-third life size, and represents in the
.design of the tartan, which is painted with extreme minuteness, one of the
most complicated patterns at present known. Of the period to which it
belongs and the subject represented there are no records, but it is believed
to date about the time of Charles n. (see notes on Langton collection
regarding a similar figure). There are no other paintings of subjects in
Highland dress recorded where the helmet and plumes are depicted as here,
but that these were in use in the Highlands at this period is well known,
and such references to their use occurs, as in the contemporary Gaelic
poem * Bas Alasdair Mac Cholla.'

Co geal ri ceo eutrom an eas
'Nuair dh'eireas e fo ghrian maidne 6g,
Bha itean o chein-thir nan coigerach,
A' sruthadh mu hoilleireachd a bheirt.

White as the curling mist of the fall
When it rises in the morning sun,
The plumes from the stranger's land
Waved round his gleaming casque,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 101

Next in point of age and interest is the portrait of Alastair Macdonell of
Glengarry, who played so prominent a part in the "Forty-five.' It represents
him in the belted plaid, and a servant in the background wears the ' breacan
an feilidh,' or modern kilt. This is the earliest occurrence of this form of the
dress the writer has met with in portraits. Both figures are dressed in
tartans, which, while clearly decipherable, differ from each other and from
any pattern at present in use, and bear not the slighest resemblance to the
modern Glengarry or other Macdonald tartan. A very beautiful life-size
portrait by Angelica Kaufmann represents Alastair Ranaldson Macdonell,
fifteenth of Glengarry, in coat and kilt of Glengarry tartan. This is the
chief whose later portrait by Raeburn, presently exhibited in the National
Gallery, Edinburgh, has been made familiar by its engraving, and whose
tragic death was so greatly deplored. In female portraiture few efforts
are more pleasing than the representation of this chiefs lady, who was Miss
Rebecca Forbes of Pitsligo, and who is shown in a tartan dress of the sett
known in old records as Huntly district tartan, a pattern worn by various
families, Forbeses and others, in Aberdeenshire a hundred years ago and
more. On the figure is gracefully draped a plaid of Glengarry tartan.
In this collection are preserved many of the fine equipments of the officers
of the Glengarry Fencibles, and along with these some portions of the
ancient armoury of Invergarry Castle.

Of special interest are the old wall-pieces used in its defence, and
several of these have or had individual names and histories of their own.
There was one known as the * Cubhag' or Cuckoo, and the ' Ramasach* QI
Ramsey. The traditions regarding these, communicated by Glengarry
nearly seventy years ago, are as follows : —

' Some time after the battle of Killiecrankie, a party from the garrison
at Inverness, under the command of an officer of the name of Ramsey,
was ordered out to take possession of the Castle of Invergarry. The news
of its approach arrived only a little before its appearance at the north end
of Loch Oich, when a man rushed into the hall where the chief was at
dinner, and exclaimed. — "Tha an Ramasach a tightnu, agus buidheann
mhor dhearg leis ! " " The Ramsey is coming, and a great troop of the
red soldiers ! " Ramsey was well known at Invergarry, and for a de-
termined man ; and Mac-Mhic-Alasdair, immediately rising from the table,
ordered the house to be closed, and ascended the great square tower.
Among the party assembled was the old armourer, who was no less re-
markable for the extraordinary accuracy to which he had brought the use
of the wall-pieces than the affection which he bore to them, from whence
they commonly went by the name of " Nigheanan-Alasdair-Dhuibh "-
Black Alexander's daughters. Glengarry leaned on the sill of the window,
his eyes fixed on the little green corner of the lake at Aberchalader, where
the road from Fort Augustus first comes in sight along the water, and
old Alasdair stood behind watching over the shoulder of his chief. At
length the scarlet gleam of the redcoats, and the glancing of the muskets,
appeared upon the bank, and in a few moments the head of the detach
ment filed down along the narrow road which led along the margin of the
lake. As they proceeded the officer could be distinguished on horseback
at their head. Mac-Mhic-Alasdair looked over his shoulder at the old
armourer— " An toireadh beoil-nan-tairneanach a-mhain an coileach-ruadh
ud ? " " Would the wall-guns bring down yon red-cock ? " said he. " Tha
dha ann," replied Alasdair, "there are two— I would not be sure of them

102 The Scottish Antiquary ;

all — but for the Cub hag (Cuckoo) and her marrow, they would speak to
them." " Bring the gowk," said Glengarry, turning to one of the men.
The mighty hang-gun was brought; Donald laid "her" black mouth
through the window, and levelled the barrel carefully on the sill. " Ay,"
said he, " yon should do fine." " Mark him, then," said Glengarry.
Alasdair waited until the head of the column had cleared some birch
scrogg-bushes, and as soon as they came out upon the open road, he laid
his eye to the stock, steadied the gun, but just as he was about to pull
the trigger, some interruption happened ; there was a momentary halt ;
the officer rode to the rear, and only the top of his hat appeared above
the muskets. " Cha-ri-eil comas air!" "It can't be helped!" said
Alasdair, as he saw the officer linger; " Gabkaidh mis' am-fear eile" " I '11
take the other"; and he turned the muzzle of the Cuckoo upon the
sergeant. He marked him steadily for a moment, and drew the trigger.
The report rolled like thunder round the lake, and as the smoke blew off
out of the window, the broad halbert and stiff square-skirted figure of the
sergeant were no more visible, but a crowd of the men appeared busy
round a red heap upon the road. "*S math thilg sibh!" "You have shot
well ! " cried Glengarry. " Thilg a' chubhag smugaid orra" " The gowk
has spit upon them." At this moment the officer rode hastily to the
front, and as the square-cocked hat appeared at the head of the detach-
ment— " Seall ! ar Cabar Feidh ! " exclaimed Mac-Mhic- Alasdair, "Aon
a ris ! " " There's the stag's head !— once more ! " By this time the other
guns had been brought without bidding. Alasdair chose his next favourite
daughter, and laying " her " over the window, marked out the leader as he
sat conspicuous on his horse. The old man levelled his eye along the
barrel with a still and steady gaze ; in the next moment the " bang "
of the heavy gun went off through the casement, and the commander
dropped out of the saddle. " Sin a laochain ! " cried Glengarry, " tha an
Ramasach cho math ris a' Cfaubhaig" " Bravo, my boy, the Ramasach is as
good as the Cuckoo!" From that day the gun retained the name. Upon
the effect of these two fatal shots, the detachment fell into confusion, and
lifting the fallen bodies, made a hasty retreat to Inverness. At the sack-
ing and burning of Invergarry in 1746, the Cuckoo and her companions
were sent to Fort-William to do garrison duty against their old friends
and neighbours. Here they were retained until Glengarry raised his
regiment, when he succeeded in obtaining their restoration to Inver-
garry.'

The whole of the collection is preserved with great care, and while not
of the vast extent of the Seafield collection of the Strathspey Fencibles'
equipments, it includes many rare and curious items not usually met with.

Langton. — This collection of portraits is of a choice character, compris-
ing the works of some of the most famous masters. Of prime consequence
for the purpose in hand, however, is the painting called the Regent
Murray, which was formerly at Taymouth, and which has been ascribed
to Jameson.

It is very doubtful, however, as to whether it represents the Regent, or
was painted by the artist named. The work is life size, and a splendid
representation of the Highland garb. It differs from the Balgownie
portrait, beside the matter of size, in the individuality of the face, the
colours of the tartan, and the head-dress, which in this is a flat bonnet
with a small plume. Ordinary observation would tend to an acceptance

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 103

of the tartan as simply black and white, but a careful scrutiny of the whole
details of the picture, with the assistance of so valuable an authority as Mr.
W. Skeoch Gumming, the well-known military artist, revealed the fact that
what was in portions almost black was in reality a deep Indian red. The
scheme thus obtained is a very beautiful one in red, black, and white, and
of extremely early date as a tartan design. Here, too, is a painting by Sir
Godfrey Kneller of John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy, afterwards Earl of
Breadalbane, in the Belted Plaid, painted in 1708. The tartan, carefully
drawn, differs utterly from any known Campbell pattern, and this is the
earliest record of what must be regarded as a clan pattern of the Camp-
bells, if clan colours were then in use, as is commonly alleged. In general
effect the design more nearly resembles the Royal Stewart tartan (before
the latter was modernised) than any other, although the scheme of arrange-
ment is by no means the same.

There is a painting of Prince Charles Edward here, which was ex-
hibited at the Stuart Exhibition 1889, — a small whole-length figure in tartan
jacket and trews by an artist unknown. It contains a representation of a
tartan not previously recorded ; and a farther variation of design is obtained
in a miniature of the Prince from the Bernal collection. The white silk
sash taken from the Prince's baggage at Culloden by Rauworth, who
carried the first news of the battle to the Secretary of State, is well cared
for, and is in excellent preservation.

The most effective of the Raeburn portraits here is that of Sir Allan
Macnab, last laird of that Ilk, who is represented in a military Highland
dress ; the kilt consisting of the Macnab chiefs' pattern, while the waist-
coat indicates an unusual variation from the received design. Here also
is a life-size painting of the second Marquis (and fifth Earl) of Breadal-
bane by Thomas Duncan, displaying the modern and spurious sett which
now passes as Breadalbane Campbell tartan.

D. W. STEWART.

473. PEDIGREE OF THE FAMILY OF STEWART OF STENTON, COUNTY
PERTH.— King Robert n. of Scotland had issue by Mariota de Cardney.
She is said to have been a daughter of Sir John de Ross, son of the Earl
of Ross, who assumed the name of Cardney on obtaining from Robert n.
the lands of Cardney, iQth June 1375, in which charter he is styled
dilectus consanguineus noster, the king having married Euphemia Ross.
Mariota got charters of various lands from the king, and bore to him four
sons.

Mariota de Cardney is mentioned in the Treasurer's accounts for
various sums of money in 13X0 for buying napery for her use, and sums
are also allowed for her son James for fees at St. Andrews College, 1384.
Robert Cardney, Bishop of Dunkeld, was brother to Mariota.

Robert de Cardney, says Canon Mylne, Bishop of Dunkeld by his
sisters interest with the king. He added to and adorned the Cathedral,
and built a Bishop's Palace. He was excommunicated for some time by
the Pope for ecclesiastical disobedience; he was also one of the hostages
for the redemption of King James I. from English captivity. There are
several sums given him by the Treasury ; one for expenses in accompany-
ing his nephew John Steuart of Cardneys when studying in Pans in 1394.
He held the see of Dunkeld for forty years, and died in 1436. King
Robert's sons by Mariota were —

The Scottish Antiquary ;

1. Alexander Stewart, received with other charters one of the lands

of Innerlunan, A.D. 1378. He died before his mother.

2. Sir John Stewart. See below (I.).

3. James Stewart got charter of Abernethy, A.D. 1373, and Kin-

fauns, 1383.

4. Walter Stewart, heir of tailzie to his brother in charter of

Cardneys, i2th Feb. 1399.

I. Sir John Stewart (2nd son), got charter of Cardneys 1399, and of
Airntully 1383. He was alive 1425. He married Jean, daughter of Sir John
Drummond of Stobhall and sister of Queen Annabella. He left issue a son.

II. Walter Stewart of Cardneys, etc., had a charter of Cluny. He
married , and left issue a son.

III. John Stewart of Cardneys, married Janet Wightman, and died
1540, having issue —

1. George Stewart. See below (IV.-A.).

2. Sir Walter Stewart, ist of Dowally, which family ended in

Captain John Stewart of Dowally, of the Perthshire Militia,
who died at Bridge end, Perth, 1840.

3. Peter Stewart.

4. John Stewart, who got a charter of Dalguise 1543. He died 1576,

having married Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Stewart of
Grantully. His descendants still hold Dalguise.

IV.-A. George Stewart (son of No. III.) died before his father. He
married Catherine, daughter of Sir James Liddel of Halkertoun, Chamber-
lain of Scotland, and left issue —

1. John Stewart. See below (IV.-B.).

2. David Stewart.

3. James Stewart.

IV.-B. John Stewart, of Cardneys (son of No. IV.-A), was M.P. 1560,
and died 1563. He married Margaret, daughter of J. Ross of Craigie, by
Elizabeth, daughter of John, 6th Lord Glamis.

John Stewart of Cardneys, M.P. 1560, was a keen reformer, and it
was to him, as Bailie of the Regality of Dunkeld, that the letter of
instruction was issued and signed by Argyll, James Stewart (the Regent),
and Ruthven, concerning the Cathedral, which ran as follows : —

* Traist friendis, after maist hearty commendacioun we pray you faill
not to pass incontinent to the Kirk of Dunkeld, and tak doun the haill
images thereof, and bring furth to the Kirk-yayrd and burn thaym oppinly,
and siclyke cast doun the alteris, and purge the Kirk of all kynd of
monuments of idolatrye, and this ye faill not to do, as ze will do us
singular empleseur ; and so committis you to the protection of God.' A
postscript cautions them to ' tak guid heid that neither the dasks, windochs,
or durris (doors) be ony ways hurt or broken, either glassin wark or iron
wark.' They were unhappily animated by too much zeal to take much
notice of the latter injunctions, and, sad to say, the whole building was
ruthlessly sacked from end to end, no doubt the monument erected to his
relative the Bishop being wrecked at this time ; and it is alleged that
Stewart of Cardneys completed the unholy work later on by unroofing the
Cathedral.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 105

John Stewart of Cardneys had issue —

1. George Stewart. See below (V.).

2. John Stewart got a portion of Airntully ; alive 1602 ; he married

and had issue —

i. Thomas Stewart, portioner of Airntully, who had issue

(i.) John Stewart, served heir to his father, 1647.

3. James Stewart.

V. George Stewart (son of IV.-u), of Cardneys ; died 1603 ; he married,
1566, Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stewart of Grantully, by a daughter
of the third Earl of Athole. He had issue —

1. John Stewart. See below (VI.), page 108.

2. James Stewart, merchant in Perth, served heir to his brother

Duncan, 1609, in his portion of Airntully.

3. George Stewart, portioner of Capeth, died before 1649. He

left a son —

i. John Stewart, who renounced Capeth 1649.

4. Duncan Stewart, portioner of Airntully.

5. William Stewart had seizin of W. Capeth, 1649.

6. Thomas Stewart, stated in the Dalguise Pedigree, written in

1780, to have been progenitor of the Stenton branch, of the
family, got a charter of Craigton 1595, and renounced the
same 1648, and Butterstone in 1618; got Tulymet, 1618.
He married Egidia, daughter of John Penicuik of Stenton.
He was probably father of Patrick and Gilbert, cautioners for
Thomas Stewart, afterwards of Stenton, 1656, and of George
in Dunkeld, 1659, who married M. Mylne, and had a son
Robert in Dunkeld, who got the crofts of Fingorth, 1655.
Thomas Stewart and Egidia Penicuik had besides, probably,
other issue, two sons —

i. Walter Stewart, portioner in Dunkeld, paid tax in Crom-
well's rental 1649 for Wester Capeth,, alive 1651. He
married and had a son .

STEWART OF STENTON.

(i.) ii. Thomas Stewart, of Stenton by charters 1656, 1666,
of Wester Capeth 1651, 1656, 1665, of Gallowhill 1655,
of Drumbellie 1660, a Commissioner of Supply 1689-
1690. He married Margaret Murray.

Thomas Stewart, first laird of Stenton, appears to have acted for Lord
Murray, son of the Marquis of Athole. The following letter, written by him
from Tullimet, is interesting as clearing away the uncertainty connected
with the death of Graham of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee. It also
gives a terrible picture of the times at that unhappy period. The letter is
in the charter-room at Blair.

TULLIMET, Julie the 29, [i6]89.

MY LORD, — Ther cam heir yestarnyt one ther march to Dunkeld the
Leard of Strowane Robertsone and Duncane Menzies vith ane fore partie
of King James forses, and the rest is to follow this day going for Anguse,
threating all vho vill not joyne vith them in the Kings service they vill

io6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

kill and slay all who refuses to joyne. So we ar all heir in ane sad con-
ditione for ther is none to meit and doe ane thing for the cuntre. So 1
beg your Lordships advyse vhat I sail doe vith vhat goodis ye haue at
Dunkeld if they distroy not them befoir they leaue it for ther is nothing
to be expectit from them but sewer vsage vho joyns not ther ordiris is now
givine owt since the death of my Lord Dundie be one Cannone ane Scotis
offi[ce]r vho cam from Irland. Ther vas no persone kild of anie not but
Dundie, 2 brithren of Glengarieis, ane second sone of Sir Donald
M'Donaldis, ane Gilbert Ramsay, Pitcur, deadlie vowndit. My Lord
Dundie vas shot dead one [i.e. at] the head of his horse[men]. Ther is
seuerall souldiour kild and vowndit, but vho of King William's partie ve
can not give ane accowmpt ther is so manie, ther vill be 4 or 5 hundreth
prisonaris. I dout not but Glenegise hes givine your Lordship ane full
accowmpt of the maner of the feight. I haue sent to your Lordship the
sheip your father haid in the forrast according to your Lordships comandis.
Cause grant ane receit for them. The number is 156. I haue payit them
that cam vith them. They threatine your cuntrie verie hard. I ame so
dampt vith thir tymeis that I cannot act nor doe anie thing as I vowld,
but I ame and sail continnew your Lordships servant and sail doe vhat
lyes in my pouer to preserve vhat I can that is your Lordships intrest.
God pitie vs for it is sad tymes. Howeuer I ame and sail continow, My
Lord, Your Lordships faithfull servant,

THOMAS STEWART.
Endorsed — Stenton, /W/F 29.

Thomas Stewart and Margaret Murray had issue—

a. John Stewart, second of Stenton. See below (n.).

b. Gilbert Stewart, merchant in Edinburgh, died 1742, s.p.9 having

married Rachell, daughter of Alexander Wedderburn of
Kingennie.

c. William, mentioned in charter 1651, probably eldest son, died

young.

d. Grissel, bom 1670.

e. Agnes, born 1674.

/ Margaret, married, 1698, J. Stewart of Kinnaird, a branch of the

Rossyth family, and had issue.
g. Marjone, married, 1701, John Stewart of Kincragie, and left issue.

(n.) John Stewart of Stenton (son of Thomas (i.)) was a Commissioner
of Supply, and died before 1731. He married ist Jean, daughter of Rev.
Patrick Makgill, of Tealing, of the Rankeilour family, 2nd, Margaret
Davidson, and had issue—

a. John Stewart. See below (HI.).

b. Thomas Stewart, born 1693. In a deed by his father dated 1722

he is styled youngest son, and gets 3000 merks ' in case he
returns to Brittain,' called 2nd son in deed, 1707.

c. Gilbert Stewart, born 1698, died before 1722.

d. Patrick Stewart, born 1701.

e. Margaret Stewart, served heir of provision general to her father,

(in.) John Stewart of Stenton (son of John (IT.)) got the lands of

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 107

Drumgarthie and Glassingall 1743, died 1765. He married, 1724, Jean,
daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Evelick.

There is a letter at Blair written by John Stewart, third laird of Stenton,
to the Duke of Athole, in reply to an urgent appeal by the Duke for
recruits for the rising of 1745.

STENTOWN, September 15^, 1745.

MY LORD, — Your grace's of i3th current came to my hand yesterday
forenoon by Mr. Laird, and in obedience to your Lordships commands I
went to Dunkeld, but to no purpose, for I plainly see that the whole in-
habitants there are quite degenerate from their Ancestors and not one
spark of loyalty among them ; and as the bearer can inform your grace,
not one man of them will stir without force, and even then there is neither
gun nor sourd to be had ; the Laighwood men are on the same footing,
and have neither arms or willingness. As for Inwar and Little Dunkeld,
Charles M'Glashen tells me they have delivered four men as their quota
to Mr. Mercer of Aldie. Now from what I have said I leave your Grace
to consider what is to be done with these unwilling people without arms.

This is all occurs to me at the time. I wait your Grace's further
orders, and with all sincerety and due respect, I ever am, My Lord, your
Grace's most humble and most obliged servant,

JNO. STEWART.

In the same Jacobite correspondence at Blair there is a letter from
Robert Mercer of Aldie to the Duke, in which he says that he had seen
Stenton that day, with whom he had left orders about the Strathardle
vassals who had not yet arrived.

From which it will be seen that the Stewarts of Stenton were quietly
but actively engaged in the Jacobite cause. They do not, however, appear
to have given offence to the Government.

John Stewart had issue—

a. John Stewart. See below (TV.).

b. Gilbert Stewart, born 1728.

c. Alexander, born 1734.

d. William, born 1730.

e. Margaret, alive 1759, married Patrick Greig of Haughead,

surgeon in Dunkeld, died before 1752.

/ Helen, g. Jane. h. Rachel — mentioned in their father's will
for mournings.

(iv.) John Stewart of Stenton (son of John (in.)) captain in 42nd
Regiment, served in America, born 1729, died 1791. Married, 1768, Jean,
daughter of Paul Husband of Logie. Merchant in Edinburgh. Died 1778.
He had issue —

(v.) a. John Stewart, fifth of Stenton, lieutenant 20th Regiment, died
at Port-au-Prince, s.p., i794-

b. Alexander Stewart, see below (VI.).

c. Isabella, born 1769, died 1839, married, 1793, Isaac Bayley of

the 72nd Regiment; issue residing in Edinburgh.

d. Emelia, born , died 1843, married, 1793, Dr. Walker Arnot

of Edenshed, Fife, and left issue.
e. Jane, died unmarried 1814.

io8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

f. Margaret died c. 1854, married George Lyon, younger of Wester

Ogill, Forfarshire. Issue, Colonel George Lyon of Kirk-
michael, 2nd Life Guards, and John Lyon, who bought
Kirkmichael from his brother; she married, 2nd, 1821,
Sir Adam Fergusson, Sir Walter Scott's friend, and son of
Principal Adam Fergusson of St. Andrews.

g. Catherine, died 1836, married J. M'Ritchie of Edinburgh, and

left issue there.

h. Jane, died 1814, unmarried.

/. Rachel, married, 1799, William Jobson of Dundee, merchant in
London, and had issue, a daughter Jane, who married Sir
Walter Scott, second Bart, of Abbotsford. He died, s.p,, 1848,
she died 1877.

(vi.) Alexander Stewart of Stenton (second son of John Stewart (iv.)),
captain 3rd regiment of Buffs, born 1781, died in London 1820, married,
1 8 10, Jane, daughter of Rev. D. Moncrieff of Redgorton, and had issue.

(vn.) a. John David Stewart of Stenton, sold the estate 1834, and

died s.p. He married, 1854, Mary, widow of J. Graham.
b. Jane, died unmarried.

VI. John Stewart of Cardneys (see page 105), died 1639, married ante,
1603, Barbara, daughter of W. Hay of West Gourdie, and had issue.

VII. Sir John Stewart of Cardneys, died 1646, married Jean, daughter
of Alexander Blair of Balthayock, and had issue.

VIII. John Stewart of Cardneys, died 1660, married ist, Cecil,
daughter of Sir Thomas Stewart of Grantully, and 2nd, Agnes, daughter
of D. Rattray of Craighall. He had issue.

IX. Patrick Stewart of Cardneys, who carried on the family. He
married Agnes, daughter of Colonel J. Menzies of Culdares, through
whom they succeeded to Culdares.

Arms of Stewart of Stenton. — Seal of Captain Stewart of Stenton, from
his letters in British Museum : A lion rampant, over all a bend. The
colours are not given. Crest : a demi-lion rampant. Motto : God help.

Arms of Steuart of Dalguise. — Or, a lion rampant, gules, over all a
fess chequy, argent and azure. Crest : a demi-lion. Motto : Hinc Orion.

L.

474. SIR JAMES MACDONELL, K.C.B. — This distinguished soldier was
the second son of Duncan, fourteenth Chief of Glengarry, by his wife
Marjory, daughter of Sir Ludovick Grant, Bart, of Dalvey, and was next
brother to Alastair Ronaldson Macdonell of Glengarry, who is mentioned
at page 102. On entering the army he was gazetted to the Coldstream
Guards, and maintained the character of that celebrated regiment. He
is chiefly known for his gallant conduct at Waterloo, which is narrated by
Alison {History of Europe, vol. xii. p. 345) : —

' The first of these brave officers (M'Donell) when a vehement onset
had burst open the gate of the courtyard (of Hougomont), and a party
of the French, great part of whom were in the end slain or taken, had
rushed in, actually, by a great exertion of personal strength, drove the
survivors out, and closed it in the face of the French bayonets.'

Some little time after the battle a gentleman offered a considerable sum

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 109

1 10 The Scottish Antiquary ;

of money to be given to the BRAVEST MAN. The Duke of Wellington,
to whom it was feft to make the award, divided it between Macdonell
and the sergeant who shared in the gallant exploit, and to whom his
superior officer magnanimously gave his share of the prize. Sir James
Macdonell became a Lieutenant-General in the army and principal
equerry to the late Queen-Dowager. He died unmarried in 1857. The
portrait, of which a copy is given, is by Raeburn, and is in the possession
of John Alastair Erskine Cuninghame, Esq. of Balgownie, Co. Perth,
the last lineal descendant and heir-general of Alastair Ronaldson
Macdonell of Glengarry. The statement as to the reward of bravery is
traditional in the family; it is, however, we believe, well authenticated.
Colonel Sterling, commanding the Coldstream Guards, has most kindly
endeavoured to procure the official records of the award, but as yet
without success. We hope in a future number to give full details of
honour done to one who besides and above his other honours is known
as ' The Brave Man,' a hero of whom not only his clan, his regiment, and
the British Army, but the whole nation may be justly proud.

A. W. C. H.

475. CANT FAMILY (vol. vii. p. 78). — See the List of the Deans of
Guild from 1407 to 1890. 8vo. Printed for private circulation. I find
under dates 1413, James Cant, and in 1443, I444» X445> and 1447, 1448,
1449, and 1450, Adam Cant, were Deans of Guild of Edinburgh.

T. G. S.

476. EXAMINATION FOR LORD'S SUPPER (vol. vii. p. 9). — In the Scottish
Antiquary of last June is given the text of an unknown Catechism
entitled * The manir of ye examinatione befoir ye Lord's Supper,' copied
into this first volume of the Registers of Stirling, in the year 1591. As to
the authorship of the Catechism, or whether it was ever printed I can say
nothing. But some facts regarding a similarly unique, and until quite
recently, unknown Scottish Catechism, of ten years earlier date, may interest
your readers.

At the Laing sale there was much interest excited at the appearance in
the catalogue of the entry (No. 1205), 'Forme and maner of Examination
befoir the admission to ye tabill of ye Lord. Edinburgh, Henrie Charteris,
1581, i2mo.' The date of publication was that of the first edition of John
Craig's ' Shorte Summe,' to which, however, it bore no resemblance. The
book had entirely passed out of memory, and no other copy was known to
exist. There was naturally a brisk competition at the sale, and the volume
was ultimately knocked down to Mr. Quaritch for the sum of £70.

It appeared shortly afterwards in Mr. Quaritch's catalogue announced
as * UNIQUE,' and afterwards passed into the hands of a well-known
Edinburgh collector of books of this class.

It now appears that, although this copy with Henry Charteris's
imprint is unique, there was a reprint made in London in the same year
by Thomas Marsh ; and of this edition also there is but one copy known,
preserved in the library of Lincoln Cathedral. Mr. Archibald Constable
pointed out the volume to me on a recent visit to Lincoln, and has since
kindly furnished me with the following notes and extracts, which may be
compared with the Stirling Registers Catechism. The volume contains
24 folios, including title-page and one blank folio at end, in small 8vo.
The spelling is somewhat anglicized throughout. The title runs : — •

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

1 1 1

The

Maner, and forme

of examination before the

admission to the Table of

the Lorde

Vsed by the

Ministry of Edinborough &
directe to the Maisters of euery
Family, that by the oft reading
thereof, they may bee the bet-
ter Instructed in the grounds,
and principall Heads of

Religion.
Imprinted At
London in Fleet-
street by Thomas
Marsh
1581.

The dedication is as follows : — ' To the Maisters and Housholders of
euery Family, grace bee multiplied. The care of the Church and ministry
hath bene such towards you (dere brethren in ye Lord) that for your
cause order hath ben taken to teach the principall heads of Religion in foure
seuerall places ech Sonday, for the instruction of all in generall : and to
teache youre Youth in the schooles in ye same heads, as in a most necessary
doctryne. And now besides all this we offer vnto you this short treatise
cotayning in effect the grouds of Chrystian Religion : earnestly desyring
you in the name of Christ Jesus to Reade or cause the same to be red
diligently in your houses, for the instruction of your selues, your Children
and seruants, that they may be the more able to aunswere whe they
shalbe examined. In so doinge (deere brethren) yee shall followe the
good example of Abraham who is commended of the Lord, in that he
instructed his houshold. Your Consciences also hereby shall be the
better discharged, & you shall heape vp blessinges in your houses, to
your comforte & the glory of your GOD, who may increase you the true
— godlines, and Rule your heartes euer in his true feare. Amen.'

The questions are in roman type, the answers in black letter. The
heading to the text of the Catechism is ' A briefe examination of the
Christian fayth '; the running headlines throughout, 'A breife examina-
tion.' The sub-divisions are — (£2) Of the fall of man; (B2 verso) Of the
restitution ; (63) The office and duety of the \torn\ that are restored ;
(C verso) The ii Parte of the Catechisme ; (C b. verso) The iiii [mis-
print for iii] Parte of the Catechisme ; (D 2) The iiii Parte of the
Catechisme.

The following are some of the questions and answers, beginning with
the first :—

Question. Beleevest thou there is one onely GOD ?

Aunswer. That surely I believe, & thereof I was assured from my
youth vp.

Q. What meanest thou by the Communion of Saynctes ?

A. This signifieth the vnity of all the Members in the Church, making
one body. So that vnity may be in the thirde note attributed to the
Church.

H2 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Q. May we not then pray to saincts departed or Angells ?

A. No : for then we spoyle God of his due honour, and make Gods of
them.

Q. What thinkest thou of Prayer in a straunge language ?

A. That is a mockery of God and an abuse of the tongue.

On the last page : Q. Then the state of the Godly is onely happy in
this earth, and the state of the wicked most miserable.

A. Yea, truely : and therefor we whom dkrb hath mercifully called in
Christe, are happy here, and our full happinesse shall appeare, when all
teares shal be wiped away from our eyes, and we shall raigne in Glory :
whereunto ye Lord our GOU through Jesus Christe may bring us all.

Amen.

* *

FINIS.

Imprinted at London in Fleet-stret nere vnto Saint Dunston's Church
by Thomas Marsh.

It will be observed that the last Question and Answer are verbally
identical with those of the Stirling MS., but that otherwise, judging from
Mr. Constable's description and extracts, there appears to be little
similarity between the two Catechisms. There were doubtless many
such short Catechisms in use at this time, each new one borrowing freely
from its predecessors. But in the case of the ' Forme and Maner,' the
simultaneous republication in an English dress of a Scottish Catechism
specially intended for the use of Edinburgh, is an interesting illustration
of the sort of sympathy which then existed between the London Puritans
and the Scottish Church ; and to bibliographers it is curious that of each
impression only a single copy should be known to exist. T. G. L.

477. ORKNEY FOLK-LORE. SEA MYTHS (vol. vii. p. 81). — 9. Hilda-
land. — This once popular belief had its origin, doubtless, in some atmo-
spherical phenomena, alas ! only presented to the wonder of a superstitious
people who at once converted a shade, or the image of a shade, into a
tangible reality.

It needs no poet's eye to discern the beauty of sky scenery in Orkney.
There is only one word that can adequately convey a faint idea of the
exquisite loveliness and yet majestic grandeur of our autumnal sunsets,
and that word is glory. But I ask more especial attention to the wonder-
ful effects sometimes produced in the clouds by the almost horizontal
beams of a winter sun. In winter the big blurred sun, like a dropsical
and bleared-eyed old man, rises only a few hand-breadths above the
horizon, so that shortly before and after the winter solstice our day may
be said to consist of only sunrise and sunset. On a calm frosty day huge
masses of cloud may be seen hanging over the sea in every imaginable
form, with here and there an opening like a curtain partly flung back,
showing weird vistas that seem to lead into a world unknown. When
these clouds are struck and lit up by the nearly level beams of a winter
sun they form what — if allowable to use a misnomer — may be called an
atmospheric fairyland. But it is with the wonderful varieties of colour
displayed by such clouds that we have to do. Green, yellow, orange,
purple, may be seen, of every hue and shade. Now, if the sea be smooth
and its surface glassy, as it often is, even while an unbroken grounci-swell

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ \ 3

rolls over it, every colour in the clouds is imaged on the sea, as in an
undulating mirror. In such images so mirrored the old Orcadian saw
glimpses of Hilda-land. To those willing to be deceived, deception is
easy. And yet such images in the sea show a remarkable resemblance to
an Orkney landscape seen at a far-off distance. The Orcadian saw in the
mirrored green hue the luxuriant grass of his native valleys. He saw in
the yellow colour the golden hue of the wild mustard that so abundantly
flourished in every patch of cultivated land ; and, in each purple tint he
saw the hue of his own heath-clad hills, while the undulations of the sea
only added the charm of greater mystery to the enchanted land.

There are other conditions of the atmosphere that produce mirage in
the sea, but enough, if not more than enough, has been said to show
what may have been at least one origin of this sea-myth.

Hilda-land, that is, the hidden land, was by the younger of my in-
formers called enchanted land. I, however, give the first name as that
always used by the older people, and therefore more correct.

This land lay or floated on the sea in the form of beautiful islands.
Fair houses, cornfields, and green pastures covered with cattle were seen
on these islands.

This land was only visible at rare times, and some people had the
power of seeing it far more clearly than others. One old man said,
* Hid's only the e'e that sees the unseen that can see Hilda-land,' a
paradox containing more truth than he suspected. At the same time, it
is well known that a representation of land is sometimes seen on the sea
which proves as illusory as the mirage on the desert.

Hilda-land is the summer home of the Finfolk, or rather their
occasional residence whenever they choose to enjoy life above water.
And fishermen supposed to have been drowned have sometimes been
carried away to Hilda-land.

Annie Norn was a fair young woman living on the mainland of Orkney.
Annie went to the shore one evening for salt water to boil the supper in,
because salt was scarce and very dear. Annie Norn never came back
from the shore. Her friends and family sought her far and near, but she
was not found. Folk said that she was taken by the trows, and the old
folk said, * Tak' care of yourselves, bairns, and never gang on the ground
between the lines of high and low water when the sun is down. Geud
tak' a care o' is a' ! '

Now it happened, I think it was three or four years after Annie Norn
disappeared, that an Orkney vessel was coming home from Norway in the
fall of the year. And in that vessel there was a cousin of Annie Norn ;
they called him Willie Norn. Now this vessel was sorely beset by a
violent tempest, that tossed her to and fro for weeks in the North Sea,
and her crew were fairly exhausted, and lost all sense of their bearing,
seeing neither sun nor star. And when the tempest abated the crew were
in no better case. A thick mist lay on the sea, and as the men did not
know where they were, they knew not in what direction to steer. They
had a small cool of wind, enough to keep the damp tarn sails asleep. Then
the crew discovered to their horror that notwithstanding the wind their
ship stood still on the sea. Then were the ship's men in doleful dumps.
They began to bemoan themselves, saying they were bewitched, and that
their ship would be like the enchanted ship that lay in one spot till all
her men died, and she became a rotten hulk. In the midst of their

VOL. VII. — NO. XXVII. H

1 14 The Scottish Antiquary ;

lamentations they were aware of something approaching them on the sea.
they saw alongside a small boat rowed by one woman. The men
thought her a fin-wife, and deemed if she got on board she would do them
little good. Howbeit, as they debated this point, the woman sprang over
the tafferel like a cat, and stood on deck. And Willie Norn knew her
to be his cousin Annie Norn ; and says he to her, ' Lord, lass,, is this thee,
Annie ? ' ' O ay/ quoth she, * hid's a' that 's for me. Whoo 's a' the
folk at heem ? Ay, boy, gin blood had no been thicker than water, thee
wid no' seen me here the day.' Then, turning to the crew, quoth she to
them, ' Ye muckle feuls ! why stand ye gaping an' glowering at me as gin
I war a warlock ? Gae veer your vessel aboot,' and then she put the
helm to lee, brought the vessel in the wind, and sung out her orders to
the men, as if she had been a born skipper. And when the vessel got on
the other tack she made more than usual headway. In a little the men
saw as it were a bright cloud ahead. Then the fog lifted, and before
them lay a fair land under a bright shining sun, and Annie steered them
into a land-locked bay, calm as a lake, and it was encompassed by
beautiful hills and valleys. Many a burn ran rollicking down the hill-
sides, and sparkling in the sunshine on the green valleys below. Each
bonnie burn hummed its own little song as it wimpled to the sea, and our
ladies hens (skylarks) sang so that ye would have thought the sunny lift
(sky) was showering music down. To the weary and tempest-tossed
mariner this calm bay with its fair surroundings seemed a haven of bliss.

Annie took the men on shore, and led them up to a grand house,
which she said was her home. And when she said that, Willie said, 'Bae
me faith, lass, hid 's nee winder that thu 'r geen awa', for thu must be weel
aff here.' Says Annie, ' O boy, hid's refreshan tae hear a aith (oath) ance
mair; for I never heard a aith or ony swarin' since I left human kind.
Na, na, Finfolk deuno spend their breeth i' swarin'. Sae, boys, I tell
you a' ye 'r best no sware while i; Hilda-land. And mind, while ye are here,
a close tongue keeps a safe heed.'

Then she took the sailors into a big hall, and gave them plenty of
meat and drink, till they were fairly full. And then she put them to bed,
and they slept they did not know how long. And when they awoke they
found a great feast prepared for them. All the neighbours were bidden
to the feast, and came riding on sea-horses. Annie's goodman sat in the
high seat, and bade the manners hearty welcome to Hilda-land. When
the feast was ended, Annie said to the men it behoved them to go on
board their ship and make for home. The skipper bemoaned himself,
saying he did not know where to steer for home. 'Take no thought
for that,' said the good man, * we '11 give you a pilot ; his boat lies along-
side your ship, and each of you must throw a silver shilling into this boat
as pilot's fee.' Then they all went to the shore, Annie and Willie Norn
keeping behind to talk about old times, and Annie sending kind messages
to her own folk. And when Willie pressed her to come home with him,
she said, ' Na, na, I 'm ower weel aff whar I am ever to think o' leaving
it.' 'An' tell me mither I hae three bonny bairns.' Then taking from her
pouch a token tied to a string of otter's hair, she gave it to Willie, saying,
' I ken thu 'r coortan wae Mary Foubista, and shews no sure aboot takin'
thee, for she has many offers. But whin thu comes heem, pit dis token
about her hars (i.e. neck), and I's warrant she'll like thee better or any
man.'

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ \ 5

The mariners said farewell to Annie on the beach, and her husband
rowed them to the ship. Each of the crew flung a silver shilling into the
pilot's boat that lay alongside. One man sat in the boat, and as the
silver fell, he laughed. Now when they had all got on board, and were to
say farewell to the fin-men, says he to them, ' O mae geud freens, I hae
lang wanted tae see men play at cards. Will ye play ae game wi' me
afore ye sail ? ' ' That will we with right geud will. I hae a pack i' the
locker below,' said the skipper. So they all went below, and began play-
ing cards in the cabin.

Now, whether it was drugs in the drink, or some other cantrip of the
Finfolk, I do not know; but it fell out that before the third trick was
turned every one of the mariners sank into a profound sleep. Some lay
with their heads on the table, and some lay over on the lockers, and there
they all slept and slept ; they did not know how long they slept, for hours
or days. Howbeit, the skipper was the first who awoke, and having rubbed
his eyes he ran up the ladder, and as he set out his head out of the com-
panion, the first thing he clapped eyes on was the Crag of Gaitnup. He
roused his men, and when they came on deck they found to their no small
joy their vessel anchored safe and snug in Scapa Bay, and the morning
sun ' glintan ' on the cock of St. Manx — and were they not thankful to be
so near home !

The fin-man had taken away the cards, and I do not know what he
wanted to do with them, unless it were, as they are the Devil's books, he
thought to read some devilry out of them. Many stones had that crew to
tell of what they saw in Hilda-land, but I have forgotten more than half of
them.

Willie Norn put the token he got from Annie around Mary Foubis-
ter's neck ; and so might I get a blessing, as they were both married six
weeks after he did that ! Annie Norn was never seen or heard of again.
And whether she be dead or living yet I do not know.

Here is another tale regarding a dweller in Hilda-land : —

Tarn Scott was as clever a boatman as ever set foot on a tulfer ; that
was before he lost his sight, poor man ! God knows, there 's many a foul
heart under a fair face, and Tarn found that to his cost, sure am I. Now
I am going to tell you how Tarn lost his sight : Lord, tak' a care of us all !

Tarn was at the Lammas fair in Kirkwall, where he had taken a
number of folk from Sanday in his parley boat (boat of a certain old rig).
Tarn was going up and down through the fair when he met a big tall man,
' dark-avised' (of a dark complexion). 'The top of the day to you,' says
the stranger. ' As much to you/ says Tarn ; ' but I 'm a liar if I know
who speaks to me.' ' Never heed,' says the man. * Will ye take a cow of
mine to ane of the north isles? I '11 pay double freight for taking you so
soon from the fair.' ' That will I,' says Tarn, for he was not the boy to
stick about a bargain when he thought the butter on his own side of the
bread.

Tarn ran to look for Willie O'Gorn — that was the man who went on
the boat with Tarn. He found Willie at the head of the Anchor Close
lying dead drunk. Tarn gave him a little kick and a big oath, and ran on
to the shore ; and by the time he got the boat ready, he saw the dark-
avised man coming leading his cow. When he came to the edge of the
water, the strange man lifted the cow in his arms, as if she had been a
sheep, and set her down in the boat. When Tarn saw that, says he, ' Be

1 1 6 The Scottish Antiquary ;

my saul, geud man, ye 'r no been ahint-hand when strength was a pertin.'
When they got under way, says Tam, * Whar are we tae steer for ? ' ' East
of Shapinshay,' said the man. When at Shapinshay, ' Where now ? ' said
Tam. 'East of Stronsay,' said the man. When off Mill Bay in Stronsay,
says Tam, ' Ye '11 be for landing here ? ' ' East of Sanday,' said the man.
Now Tam liked a crack, and as they sailed along Tam tried hard to
engage his passenger in friendly conversation. But to every remark made
by Tam, the stranger only gruffly replied, * A close tongue keeps a safe
head.'

At last it began to dawn on Tarn's mind that he had an uncanny
passenger on board. Now as they sailed on through the east sea, Tam
saw rising ahead a dense bank of fog, and says he, ' I muckle doobt he 's
coman mist.' The stranger answered, 'A close tongue keeps a safe head.'
' Faith,' says Tam, ' that may be true, but a close mist winno be ower safe
for you and me.' Then the man smiled a sulky smile. That was the first
smile Tam saw on his dour face.

By this, the bank of mist ahead of them began to shine like a cloud
lit up by the setting sun. Then the bright cloud began to rise ; and Tam
saw lying under it a most beautiful island ; and on that fair land men and
women walking, many cattle feeding, and yellow cornfields ripe for harvest.
While Tam was staring with all his eyes at this braw land, the stranger
sprang aft. And says he, ' I must blindfold you for a little while. Do
what you 're told and no ill shall befall you.' Tam thought it would only
end badly for him if he quarrelled, so he let himself be blindfolded with
his own napkin. In a few minutes Tam felt the boat grind on a gravelly
beach. He heard many voices of men speaking to his passenger. He
also heard what he thought the loveliest music that ever lighted on mortal
ear. It was the sweet and melodious voices of many mermaids singing
on the shore. Tam saw them through one corner of his right eye that
came below the napkin. The braw sight and the bonnie sound nearly
put him out of his wits for joy. Then he heard a man calling out, 'Ye
idle limmers, ye need not think to win this man with your singing ! He
has a wife and bairns of his own in Sanday Isle.' And with that the
music changed to a most doleful ditty on the minor key. The sound of
that sad wailing song made Tarn's heart sore, and brought tears to his
eyes.

The cow was soon lifted out, and a bag of money laid at Tarn's feet
in the stern sheets, and the boat shoved off. And what do you think?
the graceless wretches of fin-men turned his boat against the sun ! As
they pushed off the boat, one of them cried, ' Keep the oustrom (star-
board) end of the fore thraft bearing on the Brae of Warsater, and ye '11
soon make land.' When Tam felt his boat under way he tore off the
bandage, but could see nothing save a thick mist. He soon sailed out
of the mist ; saw it lying astern like a great cloud. Then he saw what
pleased him better, the Brae of Warsater bearing on his oustram bow.
As he sailed home, he opened his bag of money, and found he was well
paid, but all in coppers. For, ye see, the Finfolk love the white money
too well to part with silver.

Well, it came about a twelvemonth (good grammar in Orkney dialect)
that Tam went to the Lammas fair as usual. Many a time he wished he
had lain in his bed the day he went ; but what was to be must be, and
cannot be helped. It happened on the third day of the market, as Tam

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 1 1 7

was walking up and down, speaking to his acquaintances, and taking a
cog with a friend, who should he see but the same dark-avised man that
gave him the freight the year before. In his own free way Tam ran up
to the man, and says Tam, * How is all with you, good man ? So might
I thrive, as I am blithe to see you ! Come an' take a cog of ale with me.
And hoo have you been since last I saw you ? ' * Did you ever see me ? '
said the man, with an ugly look on his face. And as he spoke he took
out what Tam thought was a snuffbox. The man opened the box, and
he blew some of what was in it right into Tarn's eyes, saying, ' Ye shall
never have to say that ye saw me again.' And from that minute poor
Tam never saw a blink of sweet light on his two eyes. Ye see, we should
not make over free with folk we do not know.

Be as it will, that is a true tale, for Tam Scott was a forebear of Captain
Scott, that is now skipper on the Cock of the North ; and all their kind
were mad on the sea.

10. How Eyn-hallow, once Hilda-land, was made holy. — Eyn-hallow, or
Holy Island, lies in the sound of that name. Through this sound, that
separates Ronsay from the Mainland, the tides rush with great velocity.
When the ebb-tide, rushing west, is met by a nor'-west gale, heaping
up and driving before it the huge Atlantic waves, the two forces meet,
and form a terrific sea on each side of Eyn-hallow. From Evie the sight
of this tremendous tumult of waters is magnificent beyond description,
while the roar of warring elements sounds in your ears like the constantly
continued roll of distant thunder. The situation of this little island is well
described in the following Orkney nursery rhyme :—

' Hyn-hallow frank, Hyn-hallow free !
Hyn-hallow lies in the middle o' the sea ;
Wi' a rampan rost on ilka side,
Hyn-hallow lies i' the middle o' the tide. '

This islet is not without interest to the archaeologist, as on it were found
the ruins of one of those small churches once so common on these islands.
It is the very spot that would have been chosen for communion with his
God by the Celtic missionary, who proved his love to his Saviour by
preaching His gospel to the northern savages. Isolated, yet central, free
of access at slack tides, yet for most part secure by its bulwarks of turbu-
lent waters, it formed the fitting home of a marine missionary. He
wanted not only free access to, but, in case of danger, security from
the heathens he came to convert. He wanted, above all, a secluded
oratory, wherein by fellowship with the Unseen he could keep alive that
heavenly enthusiasm of love to Christ which filled his soul, making him
not only a waiting but a working servant of his Master. But this is an
unconscionable digression, for which I humbly ask the reader's pardon.

In giving the following tale, let me remind the reader that I only try
to give in English what was told me in the Orkney dialect ; and that I am
not responsible for the etymology of the intelligent but wholly uneducated
peasant who told me the tale.

I tell thee — (Orcadians in friendly and familiar talk use thee and thou)
—the name of the isle is not Eyn-hallow, but Hyn-hallow. I have heard
it called An-hallow and In-hallow; but nowadays folk are getting so new-
fangled, they change the names of places. Ay, by my certy, they are

1 1 8 The Scottish Antiquary ;

changing their very names ! They may change what they like, but the
name of the isle is Hyn-hallow, and I '11 tell thee why.

This isle was the last won from the Finfolk. It was the last, or hin-
most, made haly (holy) ; therefore it is called Hyn-hallow, that is hinmost
holy. There 's no doubt about it.

I shall tell thee how the winning of Hyn-hallow came about. The
goodman of Thorodale married a wife ; she had three sons to him, and
then she died. This would not hinder him to take another wife ; so he
married a young lass. She was the bonniest lass in the parish of Evie,
and Thorodale loved her with all his heart. One day he and his bonnie
wife were down in the ebb (the land between high- and low-water tide).
Thorodale sat down on a rock to tie the string of his rivlin (sandal or
shoe) ; his back was to his wife, and she near the edge of the sea. He
heard his wife giving a most lamentable scream. Turning, he saw a tall
dark man dragging his wife into a boat ; he rushed down, and waded into
the sea, but the dark man had the woman in the boat, and pushed out
to sea before Thorodale could reach them. He ran to his boat, but long
ere he got his boat afloat, the fin-man was fairly out of sight ; for it was
a fin-man that took the wife away. Ye see, the Finfolk, Hill-trows and
Sea-trows, are all servants of the 'Prince of the power of the air.'

By my certy, I wish Christian folk would serve their Master as well as
the Devil's servants serve him. Be as it will, Thorodale never saw his
bonnie wife any more. But Thorodale was no the man to take a blow for
nought. He took up his breeches, took down his stockings, and went on
his knees below flood-mark, and there he swore that, living or dead, he
would be revenged on the Fin-folk.

Many a long night and day he thought how he should ever reek his
vengeance on his enemy, but no way could he see. Be as it will, one day
he was out fishing in his boat on the sound that lies between Ronsay and
Evie. There was no Hyn-hallow to be seen in that sound then, though
little doubt it was there as Hilda-land. Thorodale lay fishing at slack
tide, near the middle of the sound, when he heard a female voice sing so
prettily. He knew it to be the voice of his wife ; but see her he could
not, and thus she sang : —

' Geudman, greet na mair for me,
For, me again ye '11 never see ;
Gin thu wad ha'e o' vengeance joy,
Gae speer the wise spay- wife o' Hoy.'

Thorodale went on shore, took his staff in his hand, took his siller in
a stocking, and aff he set for the island of Hoy. I do not know all that
passed between him and the spay-wife ; but she told him how he might
get the power of seeing Hilda-land ; and how he was to act when he saw
any of that land. She told him that nothing could inflict a severer blow
on the Finfolk than to take from them any of Hilda-land.

Thorodale returned home, and for nine moons, at midnight, when the
moon was full, he went nine times on his bare knees around the Odin
Stone of Stainness. And for nine moons, at full moon, he looked through
the hole in the Odin Stone, and wished he might get the power of seeing
Hilda-land. After doing this for nine times, nine days on which the
moon was full, he bought a quantity of salt. He filled a girnal (meal chest)
with salt, and set three kaesies (large straw baskets) beside the girnal.

or, Northern Notes and Qzieries. \ 1 9

He had three sons grown to be young men, and he told them what they
had to do when he gave them the word. Well, it happened on a beautiful
summer morning, just after sunrise, that Thorodale was looking out on
the sea, and he saw a pretty little island lying in the middle of the sound,
where he never saw land before. He could not turn his head, or wink
an eye, for if he once lost sight of that land he knew he would never see
it again. So he roared out to his three sons in the house, 'Fill the kaesies,
and hold for the boat!' To the boat the sons came, each carrying a
kaesie of salt on his back. The salt was set in the boat, and the four men
jumped in, and rowed the boat for the new land ; but nobody saw it
except Thorodale. In a moment the boat was surrounded by a shoal of
whales. The three sons thought they should try to drive the whales, but
their father knew the whales were only a ruse of the Finfolk to draw him
from his purpose. And Thorodale cried, ' Pull for bare life ! and Deil
drook the delayer ! ' A great monster of a whale lay right in the boat's
course, and as the boat neared it, the whale opened a mouth, big enough
to swallow boat and men at a gulp. Thorodale, who stood in the bow of
his boat, flung a ' guppom ' (what can be held between both hands) of salt
into the terrible mouth of the whale, and in a moment the whale vanished
like an apparition ; for thu knows, it was not whales at all, but only a
trick of the Finfolk. And as the boat neared the shore of what had been
Hilda-land, two most beautiful mermaids stood on the shore naked from
head to waist, with hair as bright as gold, fluttering in the wind over
their snow-white skin. The mermaids sang with such charming melody,
that it went to the hearts of the rowers, and they began to row slowly ;
but Thorodale gave the two sons that sat next him a kick on their backs,
without turning his head, minds thu, then he cried to the mermaids, —
4 Begone, ye unholy limmers ; here 's your warning ' ; and with that he
threw a cors (cross) made of twisted tangles on each of them. Then the
mermaids sprang into the sea with a lamentable scream. When the boat
touched the land, there stood on the beach in front of the men a great
and horrid monster with tusks as long as a man's two arms, and feet as
broad as quern stones. The monster's eyes blazed in his head, and his
mouth spat fire. Thorodale jumped on shore, flinging a handful of salt
between the monster's eyes; then the monster disappeared with a terrible
growl. Then there stood before Thorodale a tall and mighty man, with
a drawn sword in his hand. The tall man roared out, ' Go back, ye human
thieves, that come to rob the Finfolk's land ! Begone ! or, by my father's
head, I '11 defile Hilda-land with your nasty blood ! ' When the three sons
heard that they began to tremble, and said, 'Come home, Ded, come
home ! ' Then the big man made a thrust with his sword at Thprodale's
breast. Thorodale sprang to aside, and flung a cors on the big man's
face. The cors was made of cloggirs (a kind of wild grass that adheres
to the skin), so that when it fell on his face, Deilie off would it come ;
then the big man turned and fled, roaring as he ran with pain and grief
and sore anger. Thorodale knew him to be the fin-man that ran off with
his wife. Thu sees the fin-man was afraid to pull the cors from his face,
because to touch it with his hand would have given him more pain ; so
the old folk said, be as it would.

Then Thorodale cried to his sons, who sat in the boat fairly dumb-
foundered with what they saw, « Come out of that, ye duffers ! and take
the salt ashore ! ' The sons came on shore, each of them carrying his

120 The Scottish Antiquary ;

kaesie of salt. Then their father made them walk abreast round the
island, each man scattering salt as he went. When they began to sow the
salt there arose a terrible rumpis (hubbub) among the Finfolk and their
kye. They all ran helter-skelter to the sea, like a flock of sheep with a
score of mad dogs barking at their heels. The men roared, the mermaids
screamed, and the kye bellowed, till it was awful to hear them. Be that as
it would, every soul and mother-son of them, and every hair of their kye,
took to the sea, and never set foot on Hyn-hallow again.

Thorodale cut nine crosses on the turf of the island, and his sons went
three times round the island sowing their salt ; that was nine rings of salt
around Hyn hallow. But the youngest son had a big hand, and sowed
the salt too fast ; so when he came near the end of his last circle his salt
ran short, and not a particle would his brothers spare him. So the ninth
circle of salt was never completed ; and that is the way that cats, rats, and
mice cannot live on Hyn-hallow.

That was the way the island was delivered from unholy Hilda-land ;
and because it was the hinmost land made holy it was called Hyn-hallow,
and that's all I can tell thee about it.

In regard to the foregoing, I may say that many of the outlying islands
were believed to have been conquered from Hilda-land by the magic
power of man.

In Orkney there was neither extensive forests nor lofty mountain range
to which the fugitive from law could flee for safety. It would be among
the rocks and caves of the more secluded islands that outlaws, or the
bolder spirits of a conquered race, would resort. Here such men might
for a time maintain a precarious and predatory life until some overt act of
violence or rapacity on their part brought upon them the accumulated
vengeance of the race in power.

Perhaps in the many stories of fin-men, who are always represented as
dark in visage, we have the dimmed and blurred memorials of the Pects
or Picts subdued by the Norsemen.

In the story of Eyn-hallow we perhaps have the mythical history of
how a remnant of the conquered race was extirpated or expelled.

W. TRAILL DENNISON.

478. THE PIPE BANNER OF ALASTAIR MACDONELL OF GLENGARRY. —
Alastair Ranaldson MacDonell, fifteenth of Glengarry, was one of the last
and one of the finest specimens of a Highland chieftain. His portrait by
Angelica Kaufmann represents a man of grand physique and noble counten-
ance. He kept up old Highland customs, and on the occasion of King
George's visit to Edinburgh in 1822 he claimed as the representative of the
Highland chiefs to be with 'his tail' in the king's bodyguard. This (as Mac-
kenzie, the historian of the clans, records) was granted ; and it is said that
when Sir Walter Scott, who had charge of the programme, proposed to swear
in the Glengarry men, he requested the chief to explain to them in their native
tongue the nature of the oath, when Glengarry replied 'Never mind, swear
them in ; I will be responsible for them, and will take my own time
to explain to them ; I am security for their loyalty.' Glengarry was killed
on the i4th January 1828, attempting to get ashore from the wrecked
steamer Stirling Castle, near Fort- William. He was succeeded by his only
surviving son, ^Eneas Ranaldson MacDonell, who was compelled to sell
the estate with the exception of the ruins of the castle and the family

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

121

122 The Scottish Antiquary ;

burial-place. His three sons died without issue. Of his three daughters one
only left issue, viz. Helen Rebecca, who, in 1866, married Captain John
Cuninghame of Balgownie, Perthshire, representative of the Cuninghames
of Comrie and the Erskines of Balgownie (see Scottish Antiquary, vol. v.
p. 102). The only surviving child of this marriage is John Alastair
Erskine Cuninghame, now of Balgownie, who is proprietor of the ruins of
Invergarry Castle, and who possesses a valuable collection of MacDonell
portraits and arms1; not the least interesting of the family relics is the pipe
banner, of which we give a representation. It may have been made for
the occasion of King George's visit; if older, as may well be the case, it
may be presumed to have been then made use of. We believe such relics
of Highland pomp are exceeding rare ; we do not remember to have seen
a single specimen at the Heraldic Exhibition held last year in Edinburgh.
The banner, which is about a yard long, is of dark green silk, the arms
and badges being embroidered in correct colours on both sides; the
fringe is of yellow silk, and it is in a good state of preservation. By the
kindness of Mr. Cuninghame of Balgownie a very successful photoglypt
has been secured. A. W. C. H.

479. SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST.— Medical practitioners in Scotland
in old times — called Chirurgeon Apothecaries — must have done a good
deal to show the force of this doctrine. Mortality among children was
enormous, for a large share of which, no doubt, they were responsible, if
the following prescription may be accepted as a fair instance of their treat-
ment. The subject of it was a young boy born early in the last century;
his brother and sister died, probably under similar treatment, whilst he
survived to become a learned divine and to die in his ninety-fourth year, in
full enjoyment of all his faculties : —

* I am concerned your son is again seized with nervous distempers, but
I hope his youth with suitable applications will remove that obstinate dis-
temper. I am of opinion his head be shaven close, and a setton or cord
be put in his neck. Give him the vomite in the morning about nine, and
warm water as it works. Give him three of the pills each night at bed-
time in berrie, and one of the powders every morning in ale posset, and
drop in with it 15 drops of the spirit. This method I expect will check
his [illegible] until he get better.' J. F.

480. INTERESTING DISCOVERY OF SCULPTURED STONES. — [The follow-
ing note is copied from the columns of the Dundee Advertiser by the per-
mission of the Editor, who has kindly lent the blocks which illustrate it.
— ED.] Yesterday discoveries of a character of some interest to anti-
quarians were made in Dundee. While workmen were preparing the
trench for the culvert for the electric lighting mains at the North- West
Corner of the Howif Burying-Ground, in Meadowside, they came upon
a stone about four feet from the surface. On removing it the stone
was found to be beautifully sculptured. The attention of gentlemen
interested in such matters was called to the discovery, and after ex-
amination they came to the conclusion that the stone formed the
centre portion of a Gothic window, showing the spring of the arches.
The base from which the arches spring is elaborately carved with re-

1 See note 472, page 100,

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

12

presentations of what appear to be flowers and leaves in the form of a
cornucopia. The stone is about 12 inches high. 9 inches on the face,
which gradually widens out to 15 inches, and has a depth of 18 inches!
The second discovery was made in Couttie's Wynd and Nethergate,
where operations have been started for remodelling the basement of a
tenement there which has been secured by Mr. William Millar, grocer,
Commercial Street. At this place some very old buildings stand, and
while workmen were demolishing part of a wall they pulled out, among
other stones, one which, from the fine carving displayed on it, at once at-
tracted their attention. Like the stone found at Meadowside, it also
appears to be part of a Gothic window, and seems to have been the rest
from which the arches of the window sprang. The carving work, which,
however, has been somewhat injured by the stone having been built into
the wall, is in the form of a head. The mouldings of both stones are

almost identical, and they were doubtless part of the same class of struc-
ture. This stone varies from 12 inches to 24 inches wide, 19 inches from
back to front, and the mouldings on it were of a very deep and rich
character. The discoveries were reported to the Burgh Engineer, and
the stones have meantime been placed in the basement of the Old
Steeple.

On 2ist September we recorded the discovery of two sculptured stones
in Dundee — one of them having been found near the north-west comer
of the Howff while the trench was being dug for the electric lighting
connections, and the other discovered in a building in Couttie's Wynd.
Yesterday morning another stone similar in appearance to these was found
in Barrack Street, at the north-east corner of Messrs. Don, Buist & Co.'s
premises, while the workmen were proceeding with the operations for
electric lighting. Like the others, this has been the springing-stone at the
pier between two Gothic arches. The mouldings are as sharp as though
fresh from the chisel. Below the entablature a well-carved figure of a

124 The Scottish Antiquary ;

winged cherub is still in a good state of preservation. As the back of the
stone has been dressed and finished, it is probable that this stone shows
the full thickness of the wall — about 18 inches. It is not likely, therefore,
that these three stones formed part of any very large structure. The style
of the carving belongs to the close of the fifteenth century, — certainly not
earlier. Taking into account the fact that two of these stones have been
found in the immediate vicinity of the Howff, it is not unreasonable to
suppose that they may have formed parts of the mausoleum of the Earls
of Crawford, which stood in the garden of the Franciscan Monastery,
granted to the town as a burying-place by Queen Mary. The exact date
of the erection of this mausoleum is not recorded, but there is document-
ary evidence that Earl John, who was slain at Flodden, and his uncle and
successor, Earl Alexander, who died in 1517, were both interred within
its walls. The latter was Provost of Dundee in 1513. The fragments
that have been discovered do not afford sufficient evidence to determine
definitely to what building they belonged.

481. Ross FAMILY.1 — CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA (continued from voL vii.
p. 18). — Vol. vi. p. 86, line 8. After 'line,' insert, ' In 1529 there was a
preacher at Leipzig, Johann Ross, who published there, in 4to, two sermons
on the Justification of the Sinner (Rechtfertigung des Sunders}, of which
there is a copy in the library of the British Museum ; the preface does
not give any account of the author's life or origin.2

'Towards the end of 1500 there was living Doctor Peter Matthes
Ross, who wrote many medical treatises, which his son, also a doctor,
printed at Frankfort, in 8vo, 1608 (Grosses Universal Lexicon, Leipzig,
1742). There is no copy in the British Museum. From the names
" Peter Matthes " he in all probability was an ancestor of the Counts
Ross. From Germany it is not easy to obtain information of this kind,
access to documents being difficult to obtain/

APPENDIX E.

NOTES ABOUT ALEXANDER Ross. — Sloan MS. 955, Sec. xvii. : 'Alex.
Rosse was born A.D. 1650, i Jan. ; George Rosse, 1592, 4 Sep.'

MS. in A. Ross's writing : — 'Compendia mia Logices, 1650.'

History of Southampton, by Rev. G. S. Davies, 1883, p. 312 : 'In 1616
(April 22) Alex. Rosse, a Scottish man, was chosen being recommended
by the Earl of Hertford. In 1654 he gave ^50 to the school, for which
the Corporation agreed to pay ^£5 a year to the master out of the rent
of the petty customs. ... He became rector of All Saints', one of the
royal chaplains, and was presented by Charles i. to the vicarage of Caris-
brooke. He died 1653.'

P. 302: 'The money left by A. Ross in his will to the poor is now
devoted to the Grammar School, ^3, 55. 4d.'

P. 369 : 'Vicar of Holy Rood, Alex. Rosse, M.A., July 7, 1628, on
death of last, by presentation of Charles i.'

1 [Mrs. Reid has sent the papers connected with this family, which were left by her
husband (whose loss we refer to, page 144). We have arranged them to the best of our
ability, and believe that the work will be completed in a few more pages. — ED.]

2 Johann Rossein, Pfarr-Prediger zu Leipzig in der Anfang der Reformation. Man
hat von ihm 2 Predigten von Rechtfertigung des Sunders, Leipzig, 1529, in 4° gedruck.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 2 5

P. 401 : 'Alex. Ross, D.D., 7 July 1628. Rector of All Saints'.'

George Ross, at Rotterdam, anno 1661, published Virgilius Triumph-
antis, etc., by Alex. Rosse, dedicated to Charles n.

Lives of Eminent Men of Aberdeen, James Bruce, 1841 : 'The
parentage of A. Ross is unknown ; he quitted his native country while a
young man. Of his history while at Aberdeen we have been able to learn
nothing except what he has told us himself, that one morning, while
walking along the banks of the Don, he had the satisfaction to hear the
Water Kelpie, or some other water spirit. ..." One day, travelling before
day with some company near the river Don in Aberdeen, we heard a great
noise and voices calling to us. I was going to answer, but was forbid by
my company, who told me they were spirits who never are heard there
but before the death of somebody; which fell out too true, for the next
day a gallant gentleman was drowned with his horse offering to swim
over." — IIAN2EBEIA, p. 77. On leaving his native place, Ross went to
England, where he became master of the Grammar School of Southampton
and chaplain to Charles I. He obtained these appointments through
Archbishop Laud, to whom he dedicated a treatise against the Copernican
system. . . . The earliest publication of Ross's now known appeared in
London, 1617 — a poem on the Jewish History, in two books. A third
book was added in 1619 ; a fourth, 1632. Then Questions and Answers
on the First Six Chapters of Genesis. In 1629 his Tonsor ad Cutem
Rasus. Then his Latin Cento The Christian, in which the sacred
history from the death of Abel to the birth of Christ is given in the
language of Virgil. In 1642 he published Mel Heliconium, dedicated to
the Marquis of Hertford, whose grandfather he says was " the true Maecenas
of my young .Muses." In 1648 The Philosophical Touchstone, then
Medicus Medicatus, or the Physician's Religion cured, 1645, an attack
on Sir Thomas Browne. In 1647 a work on mythology, Mystagogus
Poetmis, third edition in 1653 dedicated to Sir Edward Banister. One
of Ross's strange notions was — " That the presence of a dear friend
standing by a dying man will prolong his life a while, is a thing very
remarkable and true, and which I found by experience, for about ten years
ago, when my aged father was giving up the ghost, I came towards his bed-
side; he suddenly cast his eyes upon me, and then fixed them, so that all
the while I stood in his sight, he could not die till I went aside, and then
he departed" (Arcana Microcosmi, p. 149, London 1651). Ross believed
in centaurs and griffins, in nations of pygmies and giants, and also in
witches. In 1652 he published The History of the World, the second
part in six books, being a continuation of Sir Walter Raleigh, and in the
following year appeared Animadversions and Observations upon Sir
Walter Raleigh's History of the World. The most celebrated work
written by Ross, with the exception of his cento from Virgil, is his
IIAN2EBEIA, of which the sixth edition appeared 1683. ^His last work
appears to have been Observations upon Hobbess Leviathan'

British Museum Add. MSS. 28001, f. 34.— Copy of letter in Latin to
Henry Oxenden.

British Museum Add. MSS. 28001, f. 44.— Copy of letter in Latin from
Henry Oxenden, with Latin Verses to A. R., New Year's Day 1645.

Same MSS. f. 5 2. —Letters from A. R. to my honoured friend Captain
Henry Oxinden of Bareham, and various others, Bareham, Kent.

HAN2EBEIA, or a View of all Religions in the World, from the

126 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Creation to these Times. Together with a Discovery of all known Heresies
in all Ages and Places. By Alexander Ross, i Thess. v. 21. Omnia aiitem
probate quod bonum est, tenete. London, Printed for John Saywell, and
are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Greyhound in Little Britain,
without Aldersgate, M : DC : LIII. With portrait of Alexander Ross, anno
aetatis 63. Proinhart sculpsit, Londini. Book dedicated to Robert Abdy.

Les Religions du Monde^ etc. Escrites par le Sr. Alexander Ross,
et traduites par le Sr. Thomas La Gour, etc., Amsterdam, chez Jean
Schippes, 1669. Translated into German and printed at Amsterdam.
Into Dutch, 1679, etc. etc.

In Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vol. vii.-viii., p. 61,
there is an account of Eversley Church ; the inscription over Ross's vault
is badly given.

In Add. MSS. there are many laudatory poems addressed to Alex. Ross.

There is a letter from Alexander's brother William to the Town
Council, Aberdeen, i Feby. 1653/4, written from some place in England;
he says that Aberdeen is c the place where I suck't my first breath.' He
states that the husband of his cousin ' Marion Rose ' is Thomas Mitchell.

Arms — A chevron cheeky azure and argent between 3 water bougets
sable.

The couplet in Hudibras about him is —

' There was an ancient sage philosopher
Who had read Alexander Ross over.'

Will of Alex. Ross, Clerk, dated 2ist February 1653, made in 64th
year of age — Gives epitaph to be placed over his grave ; leaves to
Southampton town ^50 towards maintenance of schoolmaster ; ^50 to
poor of All Saints' Parish on Christmas Eve ; sermon to be preached on
Christmas Day, ' Blessed are the poor in spirit,' etc., £4 of said money
to be paid to preacher; ^25 to poor of parish of Caresbrooke for ever to
be paid on Easter Eve ; ^"200 to the Senat of Aberdeen toward the
maintenance of two ' poore schollers ' born in the town and instructed in
the Grammar Schoole, etc. ; ^50 to Senat towards maintaining two poor
men in hospital ; ^"20 to Mr. Lawrence May dwell for a piece of plate ; to
Mr. Andrew Henley, study of books, with all pictures, maps, etc., at
Bramshill; many legacies left, among them ;£io, to Sir L. Gordon of
Southerland ; to Mr. Roger, attorney in Inner Temple, £$ ; to Mr. Robert
Ross, of the Charter House, £2 ; to Marion Ross, my uncle's daughter
in Aberdeen, ^50 ; to my brother George Ross his four daughters, ^400
(;£ioo a piece to be paid on marriage or age of 21) ; to nephew, William
Ross, ^"700 to be laid out on Cuffteld Farms, which Mr. Andrew Henley
is to buy for him ; ^5 to library at University of Oxford; ^"50 to Cam-
bridge ; to my brother-in-law, Mr. Thomas Urry, ^5 ; my wife's wedding
ring to her sister, Mrs. King ; to her husband one of my enamelled rings ;
nephew William is left entirely to the care of Mr. Andrew Henley to be
soberly and religiously brought up, etc., etc. ; Mr. Andrew Henley, joint
executor with my brothers George and William.

Proved at Westminster, igth April 1654, by Andrew Henley and William
Ross.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 127

APPENDIX F.

No. i.

§ 1876.

Dear Sir,— It would seem that the first Ross in Shetland was a Sir John
Ross. This is the tradition the Bergen Rosses get, and this is the reason
why we looked for some information on that matter in the England's
Nobility, but could not find out that the Admiral John Ross (Lockard)
had had relations answering to the Shetland and Bergen Rosses. My
opinion is that there exists relationship between these two families, only
I cannot find it out.

Later, when I have been able to gather more general particulars about
the descendants .of G. Ross in Norway, I shall feel great pleasure in
telling you. I have some friends in London, and my own brother lives
there often. Mrs. Lund is sorry that she knows nothing else about the
heritage of Mr. George Ross but what the newspaper article says. I for
my part have never put much faith in such things ; it raises expectation,
and gives only disappointment. MINA BRANDT.1

N°' 2t BERGEN, \s 1876.

DEAR SIR, — To-day Mrs. Lund has got from her son at Hamburg,
George Ross Lund, a book with the title, 'Culmen's Classified and
Descriptive Index to Advertisements for Next-of-Kin, Chancery Heirs,
Legatees, Persons wanted, etc. etc., 1665-1872, together with a list of
British subjects who have died intestate in Australia, Tasmania, New
Zealand, America, and the Cape of Good Hope,' and at page 101 you
will find as follows : c Ross, George O., d. Enfield, 1825.'

Here, I think, you will find the origin of the 'great inheritance at
Dundee, etc.,' but how to act further on this notice I do not at all under-
stand. That book, 'unclaimed property,' has cost about only two
shillings, and it would certainly have interest for you.

Since I last had the pleasure of writing to you, I have found out some
more facts about George Ross. In a letter-book belonging to a Bergen
merchant of those times, J. Wies asks George Ross when he was going to
Havre de Grace to buy him some French articles. If George was born in
1727, he was only aged 21 in 1748. But if he was born in 1720, he was
aged 28 at 1748. He was much admired by the wealthy Bergen people,
who sent their young lads with him abroad, that they might improve by
his superiority in knowledge and manners. I enclose to-day a photograph
of the seal used by this Bergen George Ross. In the Peerage you will see
a similar one, the arms of the Lockhart Ross family ; only the roses are
there a wreath of laurels.

I do not remember, when I last wrote to you, if I had received a
notice out of Times for 2-/ 1876, making inquiries about ancestors of a
William Ross, perhaps a native of Scotland, who lived 1771 in the borough
of Southwark. But you have seen it of course, and understood that this
William Ross is a nephew of the Bergen George Ross. — Believe me,
dear Sir, sincerely yours, MINA BRANDT.

1 [This and the following letter are not given in full, as they contain irrelevant matter.
—ED.]

128 The Scottish Antiquary ;

482. SKEAN DUBH (vol. vii. p. 78). — The skean dubh, of which a wood-
cut appears at p. 78, if not the same, is the counterpart of one I saw in the
window of an Irish dealer in second-hand furniture in Crieff about three
summers ago. It also was said to have belonged to Black Duncan. I
asked the woman in the shop how she knew that the dirk had ever belonged
to Black Duncan. * Sure it was found at Finlarig Castle.' That may have
been sufficient proof for a second-hand furniture dealer that it belonged to
Black Duncan, but seems slender. J. M'G,

483. PEEBLES OF DEWSBURY, Co. YORK. — Sir William Dugdale's Visita-
tion of Yorkshire (1665-6) is now being printed in the Genealogist, with
additions by J. W. Clay, F.S.A. With the kind permission of the Editor
and Mr. Clay, we print the pedigree of Peebles of Dewsbury, which will,
doubtless, interest our readers. We must, however, state that we have failed
to discover 'John Peebles, D.D., and Bishop of — — ? in Scotland,' or
'Andrew Peebles, D.D.,' his son. The only family of the name of any
position in the country in the seventeenth century were ' of Chapelhill/
Co. Perth. Dr. Scott (1771-1808) in his notes to his transcript of the
Perth Registers mentions the family : * The first proprietor of Chapelhill
was Oliver Peebles, who married, in 1564, Jean Thornton ; he was also a
burgess and merchant of Perth ' (Scot. Antiq.,vo\. i. and ii. (comb ), p. 134).
I can find no trace of any Andrew Peebles in connection with the family.

N.B. — The portion of the pedigree printed in italics is Dugdale's,
that in roman type being Mr. Clay's annotations. A. W. C. H.

Agbrigg and Morley Wap. Hallifax 2° Apr. 1666.

of

ARMS :— Argent, on a chevron engrailed sable between three parrots vert a fleur-de-
lis. An escutcheon of pretence : vert, a saltaire engrailed or (Franke).

I. JOHN PEEBLES, D* in Divinity, and B™ of . . . in Scotland,
obijt circa ann. 1604, mar. Jane, daughter to Wilfm Middleton of
. . . in Scotland. They had issue —

II. ANDREW PEEBLES, D* in Divinity and Chaplaine to K.
James itfh whom he came first into England a° 1603, dyed in a°
1632, mar. Anne, daughter of William Ramsey of Drackton in
Scotland Esqr. They had issue

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 129

1. John Peebles (III.).

2. Andrew Peebles of Would-Newton in co. Ebor, marr.

Beatrice, daughter to . . . Conyers of ... in com. Ebor.
III. JOHN PEEBLES, Batchelour in Divinity and Rector of
Would-Newton in com. Ebor. cet. 70 ami. 2° Apr. 1666, mar.
Sarah, daughter of William Booth of . . . in co. Cestr. gent, at
Halifax 7 Jan. i6if, who was bur. atWakefield 24 Feb. 1667 (?).
They had issue —

John (IV.).

Grace, bp. at Halifax 12 Dec. 1619.

Mary, bp. at Halifax 27 Oct. 1622.

Alice, bp. at Halifax 21 Sept. 1630.

IV. JOHN PEEBLES, or Peables, of Dewsbury in com. Ebor, Esqr
one of the gentlemen of the privy Chamber in ordinary to his Matie
K. Charles the 2d, at. 35 ann. 2° Apr. 1666. J. P., Clerk of the
Peace, West Riding. Purchased the Manor of Dewsbury.
Nicknamed ' the Devil of Dewsbury ' for his persecution of dis-
senters; (?) bp. Halifax 8 May 1627, bur. at Dewsbury 12 Mar.
1684 aet. 54, M.I., d. intestate. Adm. granted at York to his
three sons-in-law 3 Apr. 1685. He mar. Elizabeth, daughter
and sole heire to Robert Franke of Alwoodley in com. Ebor, she
d. 25 Jan., bur. at Dewsbury 28 Jan. 1681 set. 49 M.I. They
had issue —

John Peebles, at. 1 anni & dim 2" Apr. 1666, b. 8 Oct., bp.
at Dewsbury 21 Oct. 1665, d. 10 Mar. and bur. there 14
Mar. 1672.

1. Elizabeth, wife of Rev. Joseph Richardson, Rector of Duns-
fold, Surrey, Lord of the Manor of Dewsbury in her right ;
b. 1 8 Aug., bp. at Dewsbury 9 Sept. 1657, mar. there 7
Aug. 1683, bur. at Dunsfold 14 Oct. 1726.

2. Jane, died young, b. 22 Aug., bp. at Dewsbury, bur. there
2 Sept. 1659.

3. Anne, wife of William Turner, b. 6 Dec., bp. at Dewsbury
19 Dec. 1661, mar. there 13 Oct. 1681.

4. Mary, wife of Bartin Allott of Bilham Grange, bp. at Dews-
bury 5 Jan. 1663, mar. there 4 July 1682, d. 6 May
1696 (Hunter).

It is believed that the entries from the Halifax and Wakeneld registers
are properly placed, as they suit in all particulars. There is an entry in
Wragby register ' 1608, Aug. 7, Anthonye, son of Mr. Audrey Peble, bp.'
which may refer to this family.

484. SOME OLD BELLS IN SCOTLAND (vols. i. ii. (comb.), 36, 160, 164,
iii. 129, iv. 85, \$4).—Melrose Abbey, the Clock Bell.— This pretty little
bell was evidently made in Holland, as were most of the old bells in
Scotland, both from the name of its founder, and the shape of the loops
technically called 'canons' on its crown, and to which the iron slings are
fastened to bolt it to its headstock. It bears the legend in small roman
letters :

SOLI ' DEO ' GLORIA ' IAN ' BVRGERHVYS ' ME ' FECIT ' 1608.

Beneath the legend was a freize of leaves with seven points, the stems of

VOL. VII. — NO. XXVII.

1 30 The Scottish Antiquary ;

each being divided and bent in a semicircular form to meet the ones on
either side. Between the leaves and the legend run two lines of small
beads. The leaves point downward, and above the legend is another
freize and beads, with the leaves pointing upwards. Its diameter is i6J".
Its weight by comparison with similar bells of known weight about i cwt.
Monkton Parish Church, Ayrshire. — There is a cracked bell here, kept
only as a curiosity, which was brought from the dismantled older church
some few years ago. It has large Dutch canons with a beaded ornament
on each, and is much smaller at the waist and shoulder than is usual.
The legend in black letter is :

SANG ' TE ' CVTHBERTI ' ORA ' PRO ' NOBIS * IB.

Above this runs the same freize as on the Melrose Abbey bell, and the
stops are single leaves of the same. This bell was probably cast, if not by
the same Jan Burgerhuys, by a predecessor of his. Although, as he cast
the Melrose bell as late as 1608, he was hardly likely to have been a
founder before the Reformation, it is still possible he did cast this bell, as
invocations to Saints are in England at least comparatively frequent as
late as 1600, or even later. The black letter is of a late character, and
might well belong to the end of the i6th century. Its diameter is i5f">

Prestwick, Ayrshire, the Board School Bell. — This was brought from
the old church of Prestwick, about 1880. Diameter 14"; weight about
f cwt,, Dutch canons, legend in same type as Melrose bell, but no freize :

MICHAEL ' BVRGERHVYS ' ME ' FECIT ' 1619.

Tradition says some foreign sailors carried it away one night for a
ship's bell. Some time afterwards, whilst loading at some foreign quay,
some Prestwick sailors recognising its sound boarded the foreigner by
night and got the bell back again.

Rutherglen Parish Church, Lanarkshire. — The bell here is another
specimen from the same foundry as the other bells. The lettering is,
however, much larger :

SOLI ' DEO ' GLORIA ' MICHAEL ' BVRGERHVYS * ME ' FECIT ' 1635
CIVES ' REVTHERGLENENSES ' ECCLESLE ' SV^E ' PAROCHIALI ' DONANT '
CAMPANAM ' HANC

There is a freize below the legend consisting of dragons placed in pairs.
They are bent in crescent form, the necks of each pair being bound by a
sort of brooch, and their tails also are bound to a floral ornament so as to
form a continuous freize. The bell is long in the waist, with a flat crown
and Dutch canons. It is of a very inferior tone. Diameter 26^" ; weight
about 3^ cwt.

Jedburgh Town Steeple. — Three of the bells here came from the Abbey
some years ago, when the tower became unsafe to hold them, but one has
been since recast. They consist of a pair sometimes rung together, the
smallest being used as the hour bell, and a small bell, probably the sanctus
or saving bell of the Abbey, but now used as the fire bell. This last bears
the legend in Lombardic characters preceded by a small plain cross :

CAMPANA • BEATE ' MARGARETE ' VIRGINIS.

It is short in the waist, with a very high crown and English canons.
Diameter 17!-". It is impossible, unless other bells of similar lettering
and cross and of known date are found, to determine its age. Lombardic,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 3 1

which preceded the black letter of the i5th century, was used by bell-
founders as late as 1700 on work of ornate character when there was room
for it, much as nowadays roman type is often used instead of small
print. Besides this, old type was handed down from generation to
generation. The shape of the bell is that usual in early i5th century
work, but this is not a good guide, as some founders of a much later
period were much behind the times in the designing of bells. I have seen
several i8th century bells quite as badly shaped. One thing is certain,
that it is pre-Reformation, but that is all. The smaller or recast bell of
the pair is quite blank. The larger bears the legend :

ROBERT "LORD ' IEDBWRGH 'HIS 'GIFT 'TO 'THE ' KIRK 'OF'IEDBWRGH ' 1692
IOHN ' MEIKLE ' ME ' FECIT ' EDINBWRGI.

Above and below the legend are freizes evidently reproduced from
older Dutch bells. The upper is the same as on the Rutherglen bell.
The lower is similar, but the dragons heads are bound to a wreath en-
circling a grotesque human head. On each side of the waist is a circle
enclosing Lord Jedburgh's arms and supporters. The shield bears a
chevron charged with three roses. The supporters are roedeer, and a
crown of five points surmounts the shield. The motto below the shield is
FORWARD. This ornate bell is cracked. An attempt has been made to
mend it by brazing the crack, but, as always is the case, this has only
made the tone worse, whilst disfiguring the bell. Diameter 30 J" ; weight
about 5^ cwt. There are four other bells in the tower, but these were
only cast and placed there in 1881.

Alloa, St. Mungo's Old Kirk. — There was once a Dutch bell here, as
the present bell bears the legend :

IMPENSIS JOHANNIS COMITIS DE MARR ET YAROCHI^E ALOENSIS ' P ' O
ROTERODAMI f F A°' 1 668 'RECAST BY J ' F ERSKINE OF MARR ESQR' JULY ' 1818.

Glasgow Cathedral. — Here was another Dutch bell. Its representative
bears the legend :

IN THE YEAR OF GRACE MCCCCCLXXXXIII MARCUS KNOX A MERCHANT
ZEALOUS FOR THE INTEREST OF THE REFORMED RELIGION / CAUSED ME TO
BE FABRICATED IN HOLLAND FOR THE USE OF HIS FELLOW CITIZENS OF
GLASGOW AND PLACED WITH SOLEMNITY IN THE TOWER / OF THEIR
CATHEDRAL ' MY FUNCTION WAS ANNOUNCED BY THE IMPRESS ON MY

BOSOM • ME AUDITO VENIAS DOCTRINAM SANCTAM / VT

DISCAS AND I WAS TAUGHT TO PROCLAIM THE HOURS OF UNHEEDED
TIME ' CXCV YEARS HAD I SOUNDED THESE AWFUL WARNINGS WHEN / I
WAS BROKEN BY THE HAND OF INCONSIDERATE UNSKILFUL MEN ' IN THE
YEAR MDCCXC I WAS CAST INTO THE FURNACE REFOUNDED AT / LONDON
AND RETURNED TO MY SACRED VOCATION

READER

THOU ALSO SHALT KNOW A RESURRECTION.

MAY IT BE UNTO ETERNAL LIFE

THO5' MEARS OF LONDON FECIT' 1790.

It is again broken, a large piece having been knocked off its lip. The
inscription is the longest on any known bell in the world. It is fastened
to the stock of the older bell, as is shown by the piece cut out to receive
the large Dutch canons. Its diameter is 45!", and its weight about
I7 cwt WM. C. SAUNDERS.

132 The Scottish Antiquary ;

485. A RELIC OF THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION. — In December 1885
there was a sale in Belfast of some debris from the library of the late
Archbishop Trench, which had been found unsaleable in Dublin. Among
some purchases which I made was a copy of the first edition of Calvin on
Isaiah, a beautiful folio, printed and published at Geneva, by John Crispin,
in 1551. The title-page was slightly torn, but it was otherwise in fine
condition internally, though the binding was very dirty and in bad order.
Nobody wanted it, and it was knocked down to me for a shilling. I at
once put it into a binder's hands for a careful restoration of the exterior.

I had observed that the volume possessed some interest, an account of
its previous owners, and a closer examination confirmed my impression.
It bears the autographs of three of them.

i. The book is bound in brown leather, stamped on both sides with
the initials D. F. within a small ornamental shield, ungilt. At p. 637, the
end of the commentary, the following is written, in a very neat, minute
hand :

lector bone ' hunc legito • et non pencetebit '

dauid forrest
iulii' 17 • a° 1552.

Of this David Forrest I find, from Hew Scott's JFasti, that he was
'reader' at Carluke, 1574-6. He has made several brief marginal notes,
in rude Latin, several referring to circumstances of his day, some of
which may be worth copying.

On Is. vi. 7, Calvin argues against a merely figurative presence of
Christ in the Eucharist, * he presents his body by the hand of the minister ' ;
here Forrest warns : lege caute.

On Is. xix. 1 6, Calvin has a remark about warlike nations becoming
weaker than women ; Forrest notes : heus et in scottis uidi.

On Is. xxiii. 8, Calvin reproves the luxury of Venice merchants and
Antwerp traders ; Forrest adds : cauedt • ueneti • et antuerpicc. • exemplo ' tiri '
et ' tu lundina ; where tiri refers to Tyre, and lundina to London.

On Is. xxxiv. ii, Calvin refers to the Divine mercy in restoring cities ;
Forrest exclaims : o quando fit ut te laudem pro reparata hadingtona. This
pious and patriotic wish, referring to the condition in which Haddington
was left after the withdrawal of the English forces on ist October 1549,
implies some personal connection of Forrest with the place, I imagine.

On Is. xlii. 1 6, Calvin teaches that divine help is nearest when resort
to human counsel is abandoned ; Forrest affirms : experimento rem didid
esse ueram.

On Is. xliv. 25, Calvin condemns astrology as mere imposture;
Forrest writes : obnixe rogamus dominu ut tueatur pia ingenia ne obcecantur
Us imposturis. This prayer might have been uttered in regard to Melanc-
thon ; but I presume that Forrest was thinking of some native theologians
who had a leaning towards astrology.

On Is. xlv. 14, Calvin refers to submission to the church (ecclesia) as
a sign of true conversion ; Forrest comments : pit semper magnifaciunt
congregationem^ a distinction of terms which those versed in the history of
the Scottish Reformation will appreciate.

On Is. Ixi. 2, Calvin maintains that vengeance on the impious is part
of the Divine plan for freeing the church ; Forrest instances : ut uidemus
ccesarem deiectu propter salutem germani eccle. ; an allusion, I suppose, to the

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 133

humiliation of Charles v. which produced the treaty of Passau, August

2. The title-page of the book bears an autograph which first attracted
me to the volume. It has been obliterated, but is perfectly legible, as the
ink smudged over it has faded. In good bold letters stands the signature
Adamus Episcopus orchaden. As I had biographised Adam Bothwell
(1527-1593) for Leslie Stephen's Walhalla, I was glad to possess a speci-
men of the script of him who united Queen Mary in her ill-fated
marriage to the Duke of Orkney and Shetland, and who crowned and
anointed the infant James vi. Bishop Bothwell evidently read Calvin's
commentary with care. He observes and corrects errata, and discovers a
knowledge of Hebrew, a language, according to M'Crie, 'almost entirely
unknown in Scotland' till John Row, who had learned it in Italy, began
to teach it at Perth in 1560. Hebrew words, as cited by Calvin, are
nearly always unpointed : in one case Bothwell rewrites the word, supply-
ing the points. I am ignorant of the place of Bishop Both well's education ;
he was probably trained abroad ; his repute was that of a canonist and
jurist; and, so far as I know, the marginalia now brought to notice exhibit
the only extant proof of his interest in theological studies. In writing his
life I followed what I thought good authority in making him the son of
Francis Bothwell by his (first) wife, Janet Richardson : but he was by the
second wife, Katherine Bellenden (see Maidmem's Scottish Ballads, 1868,
ii. 324 sq.}.

3. The third autograph is also on the title-page of the book, and is
apparently that of the person who unsuccessfully attempted to smudge out
the sign and token of Bishop Both well's prior ownership. As the title-page
is here torn, all that remains of the third autograph is Arch. flam. . . . ;
but there can, I think, be no doubt that this may be filled up as Archibald
Hamilton. There were so many of both these names, that, in the absence
of comparison of signatures, it may be a vain guess to attempt to identify
this particular one. Hence I merely hazard it as a possible conjecture that
it is Archibald Hamilton (1580-1659) who was son of Claud Hamilton of
Cochno, Dumbartonshire, was educated at Glasgow, and became in 1623
Bishop of Killala and Achonry, and in 1630 Archbishop of Cashel and
Emly. Archbishop Hamilton, who also was a Calvinist and a pluralist,
left Ireland in 1641, and died in Sweden.

I may just add here that in a later edition of Calvin on Isaiah, the
Geneva folio of 1617, bought by me some time previously to the one above
described, there are the autographs of five successive Presbyterian divines
of Ireland, beginning with Thomas Gowan (1631-1683), a native of
Caldermuir, who migrated to Ireland about 1658, and in 1674 founded at
Antrim a 'School of Philosophy' which, with the assistance of the
celebrated John Howe, developed into the first training-school for the
Presbyterian Ministry in Ulster. A. G.

486. WALKINSHAW OF BARROWFIELD (vol. iv. p. 190).— There were
only three Lairds of Barrowfield. Their immediate ancestor was 'a
younger brother of the family of Walkinshaw of that Ilk in the reign
of King James vi. (Semple's Craivford Hist, of Renfrewshire, p. 23).
As will be seen hereafter, he must have been a brother of Mr. Patrick
Walkinshaw of Garturk, ,sub-dean of Glasgow.

The late Mr. Stoddart, Lyon-Clerk Depute, p. 387, says: 'James of

134

The Scottish Antiquary ;

-
O

I

o o

*f

£2

ZT3
-P

O

•« N
< 3

Lieut. -Col. JOHN
WALKINSHAW
CRAWFORD,
ob. s.p. 1793.

or, Northern Notes and Qiieries.

135

P

i(3

WALK
(s

sl

_r

3

<* o ".

Affl g

II S

Ha|

jS^SS

LI

N P*
0

$&

&l

ht3
K<

92

136 The Scottish Antiquary ;

that Ilk died 1636, leaving three daughters . . . but his cousin and heir-
male, Mr. John of Garturk, took the designation of " that Ilk," and inherited
part of Walkinshaw. His son Gavin in 1683 sold Walkinshaw to his
cousin, James Walkinshaw, merchant in Glasgow, and died 1713, leaving
an only child, Robina.' Mr. Stoddart, having shown how Robina's line
failed in 1793, says 'a younger son founded a family of wealthy Glasgow
merchants, of whom John, a magistrate of the city, 1655, acquired Barrow-
field. Glasgow Past and Present ', vol. ii. p. 510, says : ' He first acquired
the lands of Camlachie in 1669, and shortly afterwards those of Barrow-
field. He was Dean of Guild 1667-8, and also in 1672-3 (Hist. Merchant's
House). He died 1589, having married, first, a lady whose name does
not appear, and apparently without issue ; second, Agnes Faulles ; and
third, Janet, daughter of William Anderson, merchant in Glasgow, the
latter without issue (Glasgow Past and Present}. The same authority
says : * By Agnes Faulles he had a son and heir, who succeeded him.'

John Walkinshaw of Barrowfield and Camlachie, like his father, a
man of wealth, etc. . . . Mr. Stoddart says that James, who bought
Walkinshaw from Gavin as above, was second son of John, first of
Barrowfield, and that William, who acquired Scotstoun, and ' who wears a
Mullet,' for third son, * was James/ brother.

In M'Ure's Hist, of Glasgow, Book ii. p. 207: 'John Walkinshaw,
younger of Barrowfield/ James Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw, and William
Walkinshaw of Scotstoun, appear in a list of 'Sea Adventurers trading to
sundry places in Europe, Africa, and America since the year 1668.'

John, second Laird of Barrowfield, married Margaret, sole child of the
second marriage of the Rev. Robert Baillie, D.D., Principal of the
University of Glasgow. Her mother, a daughter of Dr. Strang, who
preceded Dr. Baillie as Principal of the same University, Mrs. Wilkie, ' a
widow gentlewoman/ whom Robert Baillie married, ist October 1650
(see 'advertisement' to Dr. Baillie's Letters and Journals, Ebro. 1775).
By her he had John, third Laird of Barrowfield, and two daughters.

Mr. Fraser Tytler, in his Life of Lord Kames, says : ' His mother was
a Walkinshaw of Barrowfield, and granddaughter of Mr. Robert Baillie,
Principal of the University of Glasgow/ and adds in a footnote : ' Another
of Mr. Walkinshaw's daughters married Mr. Campbell of Succoth, grand-
father of the Right Honourable Hay Campbell, Lord President of the
Court of Session.'

Mr. Stoddart proceeds: 'John, third of Barrowfield, having taken
part in the rising of 1715, his estate was forfeited and sold, 1723. He
died before July 1731.'

Glasgow Past and Present says : ' He and his brother-in-law, Sir Hugh
Paterson of Bannockburn, were taken prisoners at Sheriff Muir, and con-
fined in Stirling Castle on a charge of high treason ; but he escaped by
the address of his wife, who changed clothes with him, and remained in
prison in his stead.'

He was included in the Amnesty of 1717, and returned to Barrowfield ;
but his fortune was greatly impaired, and this once wealthy family was
reduced to great straits. He married Katherine, daughter of Sir Hugh
Paterson of Bannockburn. They had no son, but ten daughters.

25 Nov. 1780. — At Edinburgh, aged 97, Mrs. Katherine Paterson,
daughter of Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn, Bart, and widow of Mr.
John Walkinshaw of Barrowfield (Scotfs Mag.).

or. Northern Notes and Queries. 137

It may be noted that Hector Graham, Esq. of Leix Castle (Ireland),
great-grandson of Sir Richard Graham, Knt. (c. 1600, see Scot. Antiq.,
vol. i. and ii. comb., p. 152), married Jane, daughter of Mungo Walkin-
shaw of Ireland. His daughter, and eventually his heiress, Isabella
Graham, married George Perry, Esq. of Seskinore, Ireland. Some reader
may be able to inform us from whom the father of Hector Graham's wife
was descended. J. F.

487 (a). OLD LINEN (vol. i. ii. (comb.), 26, 46; iv. 74, 81). — My
forebear, who is believed to have owned this tablecloth, was a merchant in
Kilmarnock in the latter half of the sixteen-hundreds. The family record
says ' his business was to supply the itinerant merchants through whom
the internal trade of Scotland was then carried on with the various
articles of Merchandise which they carried on their pack-horses through
the various districts of the West of Scotland and of Galloway and
Niddisdale, and to buy and export to Holland, through Borrowstoness,
the coarse domestic woollen manufactures of Ayrshire, and to import in
exchange for these tobacco, indigo, iron, cards, and the various articles
of necessity and luxury, which could only be obtained at that period from
the countries of Europe which had commercial intercourse with India
and America, but of which Scotland had none.'

There is no mention of his having visited Holland in the course of
trade, but judging from the custom of others, it is probable he did. This
cloth, however, may have been in the family even before his time, but of
this we have no knowledge. J. F.

The linen of which the history is given above is interesting, not only on
account of its age, but as reproducing in what is evidently a later style of
art the design represented in page 75 of vol. iv. of the Scottish Antiquary ;
instead of an orange-tree in the centre a spray of orange is given, but
without fruit. On the housings of the horse of the earlier St. George are
armorial bearings which have been conjectured to be those of Sir John
Norreys, the English commander in Flanders in 1574. What is appar-
ently an oval shield rests on the flank of the later horse, but it is charged
with the same arms ; the town in the centre of the later design is of more
modern appearance, and there is no name over it. In the bottom centre
is an oak-tree with acorns instead of the olive, which was a common
symbol of the Flanders in prosperity. The dog at the foot of Queen
Elizabeth is more correctly drawn than in the older design. It is im-
possible to ascertain the exact age of this very interesting cloth. The
early design may have been a popular one, and reproduced with slight
changes by later weavers, even when the political events commemorated
by it were matters of past history.

The size of the cloth is 7 ft. 2 in. by 6 ft., and the design is repeated
on it nine times. ED.

(b). OLD LINEN. — Dear Sir, — I beg to enclose copy of letter from
Mrs. Morgan, who gifted the ancient tablecloth to the Anti-Corn Law
Bazaar, which appeared in The League of 26th April 1845. Mrs- Morgan,
writing in 1845, speaks to knowing the cloth for 60 years, and the present
owner has had it since that date, in all 107 years without doubt, so that the
date 1 66 1 may be considered authentic, the craze for antiques of every class
having hardly commenced 107 years ago.

I annex as full a description as I can put together.— Yours laitntully,

J. W. M.

138 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Ancient Damask tablecloth, 230 years old, marked with initials, with

nr
old sewn letters T p 1661, also in another place E.B., and in marking ink

'S. Morgan.' Length 2f yds. Breadth 2\ yds.

Top row of figures running across cloth : ' Elias iii. Re cap. xvii.,'

figure of the prophet being fed by ravens.
2d row. * Elias in Curru mi. Re cap. 2.,' the prophet, with uplifted

hands, in a chariot drawn by two horses.
3d row. 'Helizeus Jordane,' the prophet smiting Jordan with his

mantle.
4th row. ' Mons Oreb in. Regum cap. xvii.,' the prophet standing

before a mountain.
5th row. An altar with the word 'Elias' inscribed thereon with a

figure of the prophet on each side of it, and a three-headed figure

of Baal sitting on a throne with the word ' Baal ' inscribed thereon.
6th row. * Vidua zarepte in. Reg. cap. xviii.,' figure of the prophet

with child in his arms and the widow standing in front of a house.
Bottom row. Same as top.

The whole interspersed with angels (winged figures) and ravens.
' Helizeus ' in third row is only instance of that spelling.
Regum in full in fourth row only.

Extract from The League^ April 26th, 1845.

PARKFIELD COTTAGE, NEAR STONE, STAFFORDSHIRE.

' Dear Sir, — I this day send, in a parcel by railway, a damask table-
cloth, which according to the date marked in one of the corners, and which
I have every reason to believe is correct, is 184 years old. It came into
my possession as part of the property of a gentleman of Bristol, Mr.
William Ford, with whom I resided from about two years old till his death,
and who, through his mother, was the last representative of a respectable
Quaker family of the name of Tyley, some of whom were living in Bath in
the early part of the seventeenth century. I have also an old silver pepper-

T*

box with the initials CL, Caleb and Love Tyley, who were probably the

T

descendants of T p , the owners of the cloth.

These circumstances are mentioned as rendering it probable that the
date on the cloth, 1661, was the real date at the time of marking. I have
myself a perfect recollection of the table-cloth for 60 years, in consequence
of the impression made upon my mind as a child, by the figures repre-
sented upon it from Scripture history. Perhaps some of the manufacturers
of modern table-linen may like to possess this ancient specimen of their
craft ; and I, therefore, with great pleasure send it, and the enclosed £$
in aid of the funds of the Anti-Corn Law Bazaar. With the sincerest wish
for the success of the great undertaking in which you are engaged. — I am,
dear sir, yours respectfully, SUSANNA MORGAN.

QUERIES.

CCVIII. NAPIER-HALDANE. — Robert Napier of Kilmahew is said by
the late Mr. Denistoun in his MSS. (Advocates' Library) to have
married Katherine Haldane. In a work entitled Genealogical

or, Northern Notes and Queries. I39

Notices of the Napier s of Kilmahew, published 1840 at t
speaking of the Haldanes of Gleneagles, the writer adds ' from a
daughter of which family sprang the later Napiers of Kilmahew '
It may be fairly assumed, I think, that this assertion is correct as
John Napier, last male of his line, who was son of the aforesaid
Robert and Katherme, named in his unrecorded deed of entail
: David, brother of John Haldane of Gleneagles, and John
Haldane of Lannc,' among other heirs. Can any one confirm
my suggestion that John Napier's mother was daughter of Sir
John Haldane, who married Katherine Wemyss, or otherwise
identify her? In this case David's father, Mungo Haldane was
John Napier's cousm-german, and John of Lanric, as son, or per-
haps grandson, of Patrick of Lanric, was also his near kinsman.
It is curious that Katherine does not appear in the Haldane
pedigree as given by Mr. Dennistoun. j. p.

CCIX. (a). THOM. — Wanted the parentage and connections of the late

Rev. Thorn, Dean of Brechin ; and also of the late Adam

Thorn, LL.D., born at Brechin 1804, a"d afterwards a Judge in
the North-west of Canada. Was there any connection between
them?

(b). M'CULLOCH.— Wanted the parentage and connections of
M'Culloch, Sheriff of Dingwall about the end of last century.

(c). BISSET.— Wanted— (i) The relationship between Major John
Bisset, pth Foot, who died in 1814, and Rear- Admiral James Bisset,
who died in 1824. If not brothers, who were their respective
fathers? (2) The parentage and connections of Lieut. -General
Andrew Bisset, Colonel of a regiment of Foot in Ireland, buried
in the East Cloisters, Westminster Abbey, in 1742. (3) The
parentage and connections of Sir John Bisset, K.C.B., Com-
missary of the Forces in the Peninsular War, who died at Perth
in 1854. A. BISSET THOM.

GALT, ONT., CANADA.

CCX. FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN SCOTLAND (1803-1814).— Can
any one tell me the names of the places in Scotland at which
French prisoners of war on parole resided ? A little informa-
tion on the articles manufactured by these prisoners is also
desired. I am informed that toy coffins made by French
prisoners were found in Salisbury Crags. Would any one kindly
inform me as to this ? F.

Can any one give information as to the French prisoners of war
in Scotland so far as to tell the places at which prisoners of war
were located in Scotland ? Any out-of-the-way information in
regard to the life of the prisoners will be acceptable, especially if
hitherto unpublished. J. G.

CCXI. REBELS OF 1745. — 'John Beaton' in one list, described an
apothecary, pleaded, or was found, guilty at York, and seems
to have been sentenced to death, but I can find no record of
his actual fate. Who was he, where did he come from, and what
became of him ? Any particulars will oblige. ST. ANDREWS.

140 The Scottish Antiquary ;

CCXII. CAITHNESS LEGION OF HIGHLANDERS. — In The Correspondence
of the Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair, Bart., London 1831, Sir
John Sinclair refers to the raising in 1794 and 1795 of two
battalions of Fencibles, and states that they had monthly parades,
when Muster Rolls of exceptional particularity were used ; they
gave the men's age, height, county of birth, and other unusual
details.

Being anxious to see these rolls for genealogical purposes, I
have tried all likely places, and find that neither the War Office
Record Offices in London or in Ireland, where the Legion served
during the Rebellion, the Clerk of the Peace for Caithness, nor
the Provost, Sir J. G. T. Sinclair, know anything about them.

Can any one tell me of their actual or probable where-
abouts? ST. ANDREWS.

CCXII I. ROBERT DE KELDELETH. — The writer of the article on this
somewhat celebrated ecclesiastic in the Dictionary of National
Biography states that 'he bore a local Fifeshire name which
is said to be now represented by Kinloch.' Is this so ? Doubt-
less the statement is made on the authority of the Editor of the
Registrum de Dunfennlyn (see his preface, pp. xi, xii). But it
is difficult to see how the latter should have come to this con-
clusion. In the Registrum is incorporated a taxation roll of the
diaconate of Linlithgow, in which roll the * ecclesia de Keldeleth '
appears along with those of Gogar, Halys (Colinton), and Rathen
(Ratho). Is it not more probable that Currie is the ' Keldeleth'
referred to? That the parish of Currie was known in olden
times as Killeith is a well-established fact. Thus, on 25 July
1609, James Foullis of Colinton is served heir to his father
' terris ecclesiasticis ac gleba ecclesiae parochialis de Curry alias
Kildleithe ' (Inquisitiones). And it may be mentioned that to
this day the southern portion of the parish is known as Kinleith.

R. B. LANGWILL.
CURRIE.

CCXIV. 'POOR FOLK OF CURRIE.' — This phrase occurs in the second
stanza of a broadside entitled The Cardinal's Coach Couped,
reprinted in Maidment's New Book of Old Ballads. Can any one
throw light on the reference ? R. B. LANGWILL.

CURRIE.

CCXV. HILLCOAT, NAME AND FAMILY. — Can any correspondent give
information ? In the Roll of Voters for the Burgh of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, 1741, I find Thomas Hillcoate and William Hillcoat
registered as voters under the Guild of ' Smiths,' and in the rolls
for the elections of 1774, 1777, and 1780, there appear various
others of the same name, registered under the same guild, and
doubtless descendant. Is anything known of them prior to
this ? Are the Registers of the Smiths' Guild of Newcastle still
extant, and if so, where can they be examined ?

ROBERT GUY, The Wern, Pollokshaws.

CCXVI. GRAEMES OF DRYNIE IN ROSS-SHIRE AND OF DAMSIDE IN PERTH-
SHIRE.— Can any one furnish me with particulars of the former

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 141

family since it was founded by Archdeacon Graeme circa 1573?
He was a second son of Graeme of Inchbrahsie and Aberuthven.
I would also like to know if Robert Graeme of Damside was a
son of Inchbrahsie's. Robert was town-clerk of Perth circa
1690, and I presume a grandson of his married Miss Deans of
Woodhouselee 1740. Had they any sons, and when did Dam-
side pass into the Beveridge Duncans hands? Kindly reply
direct to Miss L. Graeme, 8 Catherine Place, Bath, Somerset.

CCXVII. ST. DEVEREUX — KILPECK — KENDERCHURCH (vol. vii. p. 62).
— Are there any accepted derivations of these names, which
occur in your very interesting notes on the Welsh Marches, a
district with which I am but slightly acquainted ? Who is St.
Devereux? Is Kilpeck dedicated to St. Patrick, or to whom?
Can Kenderchurch be equivalent to Charmelkirk, anciently
Childenkirk = the Church of the Holy Innocents? W. T. D.

CCXVIII. SIR JAMES MURRAY. — I have a note to the effect that Sir
James Murray of Kilbaberton was the second son of Patrick
Murray of Falahill, and that, in early life, he was party to the
slaughter of one David Stewart. I have, however, no evidence
to support this statement. His will is dated at Holyrood House,
i4th May 1634, and he died in December following, leaving a
widow, Katherine Weir, and several children.

K. W. MURRAY.

CCXIX. ARMS WANTED. — I am searching, at present unsuccessfully,
for the name of the family or families using the following arms :
Argent on a bend sable 3 roundlets or between 2 unicorns' heads
erased. I know that Smythe, Smith, etc., of Yorkshire have a
coat something resembling it. It is on a book-plate empaled
with the Arms of Hopper of that Ilk. R. P. H.

CCXX. MACKAY'S REGIMENT.— Is there any history, or are there any
records, of the Regiment of Major-General Mackay ? When was
it raised, and when disbanded ? R. P. H.

CCXXI. OLD DESIGNATIONS OF RELATIVES.— I should feel obliged if
some reader would give a list, with their meanings, of the old
Scottish terms for relationship, as 'Oye,' 'Guidschyr,' etc.

R. B. A.

CCXXII. CHRISTIAN HEARSEY.— Any clue to the ancestry of Christian
Hearsey, who married David Gavine of Langton, Burnside, about
1750, will oblige?

CCXXIII. CANT— BISSET. — i. Information wanted about the parentage
of Hugh Cant, born in Bishopmills, Caithness, about 1800, and
also of his wife Ellen M'Culloch, sister of a Mr. M'Culloch,
Sheriff of Dingwall.

2. Information about the family of Bisset who once lived at
Errol, Perthshire. A. BISSET THOM.

CCXXIV. SOMERVILLE FAMILY.— I would be glad of any information as
to the Somervilles of Cambusnethen, Somervilles of Kennox,
. and the Somervilles of Plain. The only information I am in
possession of at present is derived from the Memoirs of the
Somervilles, published 1815. S. A. B.

1 42 The Scottish Antiquary ;

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

XXIX. GRAHAM OF GARTUR. — Two additions may be made to the
pedigree of Graham of Gartur given in last number.

Duncan Stewart says John Stewart, of Annat, Co. Perth,
married Janet, daughter of Gaspard ( = Jaspar) Graham of Gartur,
as his first wife.

M'Kerlie says that Thomas Stewart of Ballymoran, Co. Down
(great-grandson of the Parson of Kirkmahoe) married Margaret,
daughter of Walter Graham of Gartur, ' stated to have been the
last cadet of the family of the Earls of Menteth ' and had a son,
John Stewart, who was in possession of Ballymoran in 1773.
(Lands and their Owners in Galloway, v. 442.)

LXX. FRATER. — The following entry is from the Register of Baptisms,
Canongate, Edinburgh ; it goes far to prove that Frater, Frere,
and Freir are forms of the same name : —

1652, March 30. Margaret, daughter of Andro Frater, couper,
and Christian Condie. Witness — George freir. ED.

CXCIV. — DAVID BETON, M.D., AND SIR ARCHIBALD BETON. — I am
indebted to your two correspondents for their answers, but is
there any real evidence that Dr. David was either grandson of
Archdeacon Alexander, or father of Dr. James of Perth? and
what authority is there for saying that Dr. James of Perth was
the son of a doctor ?

The unsigned answer seems clearly wrong, for in 1586
David Beton of Melgund settled Melgund, with the consent of
his wife Lucretia, on James, his eldest son, with remainder to
John, and a further remainder to David, son of Melgund and
Lucretia (Reg* Mag. Sig., A.D. 1580-1593, No. 1121). And in
1606 James Beton, son of David of Melgund, was retoured
heir of David, his brother-german, in certain lands mentioned
(Inq. Sp. Supp. County Forfar). Thus unless David of Melgund
had two sons named David, one of whom was excluded from
the settlement of the family estate, it is clear that Dr. David,
who died in 1639, was not a son of David of Melgund, for his
son David was dead in 1606.

Here, too, permit me to note that Dr. Joseph Robertson, in
his valuable preface to The Inventories of Mary, Queen of Scots,
omits any mention of the marriage of Lucretia Beton (who was
one of the Queen's ' filles damoiselles ') to David of Melgund,
but asserts her marriage 'after 1575' to Andrew Wyshart of
Muirton, whom he states that she survived, and he adds that she
died in November 1623, having by her will left all her property
to Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog, and his daughter Mary.

If this Lucretia was widow of David of Melgund, here is
further evidence against Dr. David being her son, for she would
hardly exclude her own issue in favour of strangers. But I have
somewhere seen that Melgund and Lucretia had a daughter
Lucretia, and I would suggest that possibly the Lucretia who
married Wyshart was daughter to Melgund, not his widow. This
too would more plausibly account for her property being willed
away. But Dr. David's parentage is still not solved.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 143

I ought to add that both your correspondents make Dr
David grandson of the Cardinal, but without evidence there
seems & prima facie doubt that a man, dying in 1639, was son
of a man who received letters of legitimation in 1539.

CXCVII. Will A. F. C. K. say where the Discharge by Patrick Campbell
can be seen, and favour, j M'G ?

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Views of Stirling Castle, Antient and Modern. Stirling : R. S. Shearer
& Son.—A handsome volume, containing 14 views of Stirling Castle.
The earlier views are specially instructive, as showing how by judicious
restoration the building might reassume much of its ancient stateliness
Mr. Shearer and his brother, who is a skilful artist, have done their work
well, and produced a book which will be valued by every patriotic
Scotsman, and will, we trust, have an influence with those who have the
means as well as the will to follow the example set by the late Mr. Nelson
in rescuing from neglect the Palaces of Scotland. As the member for
the Stirling Burghs is now Minister for War, the town on the Rock should
use every effort to secure attention being paid to the Fortress Palace,
which has too long been deformed by hideous adaptations to modern
barrack requirements.

An Opening Address, by R. Rowand Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh:
Macfarlan 6r» Dickson.— The new School of Applied Art, Edinburgh, was
fortunate in securing Dr. Anderson to deliver the opening address. No
man is better qualified than he is to speak on the subject. His address is
full of instruction, of encouragement, and of warning. We can only find
room for one pregnant passage : ' Think of the enormous wealth that is
spent, the number of hands employed in the various industrial arts, and
keen competition they are subject to. Other nations are straining every
nerve to gain supremacy, and unless we do the same we must yield to the
cultivated intelligence and skill of others' (p. 22). We strongly advise
our readers to study this address.

The Castle and the Lords of Balveny, by Wm. Cramond, LL.D. Elgin :
Courant &> Courier Office. — Dr. Cramond has added yet one more to his
most interesting and valuable Booklets. We trust that he may some day
be induced to publish an edition of his collected works. He has the
skill, not only to select what is most suitable for his purpose, but to clothe
it in an attractive dress. Happy are the Castles and other old-world
relics that attract his attention, for they are rescued from that oblivion
which too often attends decay. The Castle of Balveny has this good
fortune ; not only is it well described, but a clear genealogical account is
given of the owners of it.

John Laurie, Schoolmaster of Invershin, by Daniel W. Kemp. Edin-
burgh : Norman Macleod. — John Laurie, whose real name was George
Crathorne, was a curious instance of a man seeking to hide himself from
his youth up from his own land and kindred, and settling down in
Sutherlandshire as a country schoolmaster. A strain of eccentricity ran
through his life, and Mr. Kemp has done well to give us a brief account of
it. The case is interesting as a psychological study.

144 The Scottish Antiquary.

THE LATE FRANCIS NEVILE REID, ESQ.

IT is with sorrow that we have to record the death of Francis
Nevile Reid, an early and a valued contributor to the Scottish
Antiquary. His history of the Earls of Ross and their de-
scendants has been received as a welcome addition to Scottish
Genealogy. He was known to be a writer of close and accurate
research as a genealogist. He ever made his presence valued
by his public-spirited benevolence, proving that antiquarian
proclivities need not impair the active work of life. We cannot
do better than quote from a letter received since his death
from one who knew him and his work : * He was son of the late
Mr. Nevile Reid of Runnymede, by his second wife, Caroline,
third daughter of the seventh Lord Napier. He was born in
1827, and married, in 1859, Sophia, youngest daughter of Sir
Thomas Gibson Carmichael, seventh Baronet, but leaves no
family. The climate of southern Italy suiting both Mr. and
Mrs. Reid, who were not robust, he purchased the ancient
Palace of Ravello, three miles from Amalfi ; it covered several
acres, but Mr. Reid retained the Tower, the Saracenic court,
and enough for a considerable modern house, made most
comfortable for the many visitors whom Mr. and Mrs. Reid
entertained. Mr. Reid threw himself into works of utility and
beneficence ; he brought water from the mountains to the village
of Ravello, cultivated lemons, walnuts, olives, and vines, in-
troducing new species from France, while luxuriant gardens
descended towards the sea by many terraces. Much was done
for the district ; a carriage road was made, whereas formerly
only mules and portantinas could approach the house. The
fragments of marble which had formed the beautiful gallery of
the Cathedral were recovered and replaced, and the Cathedral
restored, for which he received the thanks of the Italian Govern-
ment. Not only were the poor attended to, but young men
were educated, and much employment given. He died beloved
and respected by high and low.' The record of such a life
affords consolation to those from whom it has been taken.

The Scottish Antiquary

OR

Northern Notes and Queries

CONTENTS.

NOTES. QUERIES.

PAGE

488. Glass-making, .... 145

PAGK PAGE

CCXXV. Sir William Wallace, 188

489. The Brave Men at Hougomont, . 156! CCXXVI. Owner of Arms wanted, . 189

490. The Colquhouns and Boyds, . 158 ! CCXXVII. Abbot of Melrose, . . 190
491- Tartans in Family Portraits, No. 3, 162 CCXXVIII. Sir William Cockburn, Bart., 190
492. Old Stirling Register, . . 166 ; CCXXIX. Matthew W. Miller, 190

493. Janet Barclay, . . . .169

494. Old Bells of Scotland, . . .170

495. Orkney Folk-lore, . . .171

496. ' But and Ben, ' 177

497. Shoolbred 177

498. Communion Tokens, . . . 178

499. ' Virgae Aaronis,1 . . . .178

500. The Nisbet Family, . . .180

501. The Ross Family, . . .182

CCXXX. Thomas C. Latto, . . 190

CCXXXI. Lowson, Surname of, . 190

REPLIES.

CCI. Family of Bisset, . . 190

CCX. French Prisoners, . . 191

CCXVII. Kilpeck, etc 191

CCXIX. Arms wanted, . . » 192

CCXX. Mackay's Regiment, . 192

502. Scottish Commissioners in London, 187

503. Archibald, Earl of Douglas, . . 187 | NOTICES OF BOOKS, . . .192

NOTE. — The Editor does not hold himself responsible for the opinions

or statements of Contributors.

All Communications to be sent to the EDITOR of1 The Scottish Antiquary]
The Parsonage, Alloa.

488. GLASS-MAKING IN SUSSEX, NEWCASTLE, AND SCOTLAND. — Glass-
making, though it has now been an important branch of Scottish industry
for many years, did not establish itself in this country till after King
James vi. had ascended the English throne ; and though it most probably
arrived from the sister-country, it had not long been resident there. France
had been for more than three centuries its home — not indeed its birthplace,
but the land of its adoption and of its prosperity. France has not proved
herself the kindly foster-mother of many handicrafts ; and when the
religious troubles which followed the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572,
and the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, drove over to England
thousands of industrious and intelligent Protestants, they brought with
them the skill of making glass and weaving silk— only two handicrafts,
but each of great importance, and each of the highest value to Britain.
Handicraft was despised in France ; the gentleman who meddled with it
was supposed to defile not only his own hands but the blood of his race—
VOL. vii. — NO. xxvni. K

146 The Scottish Antiquary ;

he and his posterity became ignoble. The old French taunt that the English
were a nation of shopkeepers showed their estimate of trade and handicraft.
It is therefore not to be wondered at that, compared with Flanders, France
was poor in her industrial resources. It is a curious fact that glass-making
was regarded as an exception to the law that handiwork degraded the
doer of it. Glass-making was carried on as an hereditary business by
men who were formally recognised as noble, and were styled in legal and
other documents ' gentilshommes verriers' — 'gentlemen glass-makers.'
This was no mere accident attending the circumstances of one exceptional
family. In the two French provinces of Lorraine and Normandy glass-
making was carried on, and in each province there was a group of families
closely connected by repeated intermarriages. These men were by royal
patents recognised as gentlemen glass-makers. There may have been
other provinces in which the same thing occurred ; if so, we have not
discovered the fact. Bernard Palissy wrote : — ' L'art de la Verrerie est
noble, et ceux qui y besongnent sont Nobles ; ' and M. Sauzay, in his inter-
esting work, Les Merveilles de la Verrierie, informs us that the general
opinion, ' admitted even in the present day] is that formerly the mere trade
of glass-making carried nobility with it. This opinion is erroneous, but
it is perfectly clear, from a decree in the Cour des aides at Paris, in 1597,
that a gentilhomme did not forfeit his nobility by exercising the art of
glass-making.

* Les Gentilshommes verriers* of Lorraine.

The four families who held this unique position in Lorraine were de
Hennezel, de Thietry, du Thisac, and du Houx. Monsieur de la
Chenaye-Desbois, in le Dictionnaire de la Noblesse de France, etc., gives the
following account of the family of Hennezel, the chief of the four; the fact
that it came from Bohemia suggests that, being of noble rank before
coming into France, it was allowed to retain it in consideration of the
importance of the industry introduced : —

* HENNEZEL. — Noblesse originaire du Royaume de Boheme, dont la
principale branche est etablie en Lorraine, depuis environ quatre siecles.
Elle y a joui, des ce temsla, des distinctions des premieres de la Province,
s'y est alliee avec les Maisons de 1'ancienne Chevalerie, et y a assiste aux
Assises. Plusiers branches sont actuellement repandues en Suisse, en
Hainaut, en Franche-Comte, en Nivernois, en Champagne, et autre
Provinces du Royaume. Elle s'est par-tout constamment maintenue
dans son lustre, par les grandes alliances, la possession des fiefs, et les
dignites Militaires' (le Die. de la Noblesse de France, viii. p. 25).
The following is the descent of the main stock (abridged} : —
I. Henri Hennezel, 'Ecuyer,' by his marriage, 3oth May 1392, with
Isabeau d'Esche, acquired a portion of the lordship of Bouviller
and Belrupt. His son,
II. Henri de Hennezel, ' Ecuyer,' summoned to the 'Assises de Provence,'

2ist March 1417 ; married Louise de Bouzy. His son,
III. Jean de Hennezel, married, 6th July 1446, Beatrix, daughter of the
Sire Andre de Barizey, 'Ecuyer/ Signeur de Blainville, etc., and
Beatrix de Thiancourt, his wife. He had issue :—

1. Didier. (See below.)

2. Claude, of whose posterity nothing is known.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 147

3. Jean, who married, i2th March 1520, Jeanne de Maillevze-

court.

IV. Didier de Hennezel, 'Ecuyer' (son of Jean III.), married first
Marie-Anne de Thietry, by whom he had issue :—

1 . Guillaume, who succeeded him.

2. Nicolas. (See below as No. V.)

3. 4. Didier and Francois, of whose posterity nothing is

known.

5. Georges.

He married secondly Cathrie de Bouzy, by whom he had issue :—

6. Claude, of whose posterity nothing is known.

7. Isabelle, who married Antoine du Houx.

The date of Didier's death is not stated.

V. Nicolas de Hennezel (second son of Didier IV.), married in 1506
Cathrie de Raincourt, daughter of Pierre de Raincourt, * Ecuyer,'
Seigneur de Raincourt, and Jeanne de Gyonvelle, his wife ; he
qualified as ' Ecuyer,' 1517. He had issue :—

1. Nicolas, who had two sons, Hector and Lewis. Settled in

Switzerland.

2. Christophe, died 1552.

3. Catherine, married first in 1520 Henri de Thietry, 'Ecuyer,'

and secondly in 1535 Charles du Thisac, ' Ecuyer.' She
died 1574.

4. Nicola, married in 1539 Jean du Thisac, 'Ecuyer.'

5. Isabelle, married in 1539 Guillaume du Houx, 'Ecuyer.'

6. Yolande, married in 1551 Frangois du Houx, 'Ecuyer.'

It may be noted that M. Desbois says not a word about glass-making.
At the time his work was issued (about 1750), any reference to trade,
however much and uniquely honoured, would have been unsavoury to a
French noble. It should also be noted that not a word is said about any
of the family migrating to England ; if they did so on account of their
Huguenot proclivities, such a fact would not be regarded with any favour
by their relatives. It is well known that Huguenot members of old
French and Flemish families are quietly dropped out of the family history.
M. Desbois fails to account for four male members of the family.1
Amongst these we may conjecture was the ancestor of the English branch.
I have given so much of the pedigree not only to show this, but also the
marriages with de Thietry, du Thisac, and du Houx.

' Les Gentilshommes verriers' of Normandy.

M. le Vaillant has written a most interesting work on the four families
who held in Normandy the same position the de Hennezell, de Thietry, du
Thisac, and du Houx families held in Lorraine.2 The names are de

1 Several members of the Hennezel family not given by M. Desbois, together with
Thisacs, Thietrys, and du Houx are mentioned by M. Beaupre in his work entitled
Gentilshommes verriers, ou recherches sur t Industrie et les privileges des verriers dans
Fancienne Lorraine aux 15, 16, et 17 sticks. Nancy, 1847, p. 41* «•

2 Les verreries de la Normandie, les Gentilshommes et Artistes verriers hormands.
Par O. le Vaillant de la Fieffe. Rouen, 1873.

148 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Bongar, de Caquery, le Vaillant, and de Brossard. A very noble
origin is claimed for these families (the authority being a MS. in the
Bibliotheque Nationale) : ' Les families Cacqueray, Bongard, Brossard sont
citees avec les dits le Vaillant dans des chartes Normandes, pour descendre
des dues de Normandie ' (p. 461). M. le Vaillant does not give a pedigree
of his ancestors and their associates, but he gives several instances of
intermarriages. It may be noted that he also says not a word about
Huguenot refugees, and thus we get no help to affiliate those of the name
we meet with in England. We find, however, that Pierre de Bongard, the
son of William, married in 1556 Madelin de Cacqueray, and had four sons.
The names of two only are given, David and James, and nothing is said
as to what became of Pierre. We also find Pierre le Vaillant, son of
Pierre, alive in 1576. We find that in 1575 Antoine Becque complains
of the conduct of 'Perot and Jhon Browngard, workmen under him.'
This, and the fact that, later on, Peter Bongar was a glass-maker and .a
gentleman in Sussex, make it probable he was the Peter or Perot of
Normandy or his son.

Foreign Glass-makers in England.

Smiles, in his Huguenots^ states (p. in), without giving his authority,
that c two Flemings, Anthony Been and John Care, erected premises for
making window-glass in London in 1567, and the manufacture was con-
tinued by their two fellow-countrymen, Brut and AppehV Stow states
that the manufacture of glass was established in England at Crutched
Friars (London), and in the Savoy in 1557.

The glass-maker at the Crutched Friars was an Italian, Jacob Venalini.
His works were destroyed by fire. Another Italian named Verzellini
started a glass-house at Greenwich.1 Little more than this was known of
the history of the trade till Mr. Grazebrook published his admirable little
work on the families of Hennezel, Thietry, and Thisac in 1 877.2 Since
that time other facts have come to light which enable us to trace the
spread of the handicraft and its introduction into Scotland.?

1 We gain some information about Jacob Verzellini from the inscription on his
monumental brass at Downe in Kent. He was born at Venice in 1522, and married in
1558 Elizabeth, 'borne in Andwerpe of the ancient house of Vanburen and Mace.' He
died in 1606. She was born in 1534, and died in 1607. The issue of the marriage was
six sons and three daughters. Francis Verzellini, son and heir of Jacob Verzellini the
elder, esquire, was plaintiff in a Chancery suit in 1621. The defenders were Peter
Manning and Elizabeth, his wife, Michael Palmer and Mary, his wife, and Jacob
Verzellini the younger.

2 Collections for a Genealogy of the Noble Families of Henzy, Tyttery, and Tyzack,
' Gentilshommes verriers"1 from Lorraine, by H. Sydney Grazebrook, F.R. H. S.
Stourbridge, 1877. This book is now scarce. I must here acknowledge my obligations
to Mr. Grazebrook for much information most kindly given.

3 One family of French glass-makers I have not been able to trace in its native land.
Jeremy Bagg was a glass-maker at Greenwich in 1642. In 1623 Abraham Bigoe had a
glass-house in the Isle of Purbeck, and at Ratcliffe, Middlesex. In 1619, Jeremy Bago
married Susanna Henzy at Stourbridge. In 1655, Abraham, son of Abraham Bigo, was
baptized there. In 1637, Philip Bigoe, a Frenchman, of Birr, King's County, was
naturalised in Ireland. Ananias Henzy of Stourbridge settled in Ireland ; his youngest
son was named Bigo Henzy. I have not investigated the history of glass-making in
Ireland, but I find that in 1595 George Long wrote to Cecil, Lord Burghley, 'upon
making glass in Ireland '' ($th Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. p. 279), and in 1619 there was a
lawsuit about ' a deed of partnership in patent glass-works in Ireland ' ($$rd Rep. Dep.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 49

' Les Gentilshommes verriers ' in England.

Antoine Becque, alias Dolin, and Jean Quarre (the persons referred to
by Mr. Smiles as ' Been ' and ' Care '), and later on, Peter Briet and Peter
Appell (the assigns and deputies of John Quarre), were not themselves
glass-makers, as we find by an application by one George Long in 1589
fora patent for making glass (Lansdowne MSS. No. 59, Art. 72). 'Att
what tyme that Troubles began in France and the Lowe Countries, so
that Glass could not conveniently be brought from Loraine into England,
certain glass-makers did covenant with Anthony Dollyne and John Carye,
merchants of the said Low Countreys, to come and make glass in England.'
This covenant or agreement exists, and is dated 'the xvij daye of the
monethe of April 1568.' It is between 'Thomas and Balthazar de
Hennezel, esquiers, dwelling at the Glass-houses in the Vosges, in the
countrie of Lorraine,' and 'John Chevalier, Chatelain and receyvour of
Fonteny-le-Chastell, as well in his owne name as of John Quarre, of
Antwerp, at this present dwellyng in London,' who 'hath obteyned, as
well in his name as in favour of me, the said Chevalier, privilege and
permission of the Majestic of the Queen of Englande, for the term of xx
yeares, to make and builde in the said Countrie of England ovens to make
great glas, &c.,' and the said Hennezels agree to ' transport themselves, as
soon as possible may be, to the said countrie of Englande,' and to ' conduct,
bring, and enterteyn fower gentlemen glasiers (' gentilshommes verriers '),
that is to say, two terrieures and two gatherers.' Where these men com-
menced operations we are not told. The Registre de PEglise Wallonne de
Southampton, printed for the Huguenot Society, gives a list of those who
made profession of their faith and were admitted to the Lord's Supper.
The following extracts are of interest :—

1576. 7 October.

Jan du Tisac ) ouuriers de Verre a la
Pierre Vail ant V y ^ de boute haut
Glaude Potier )

1577. 6 October.

Monsieur de Henneze et s. f.^
Louis de Hennezee I tous de boc-

Arnoul Bisson f quehaut.

Jan Perne

Keeper, p. 668). I believe the Bigoes had also something to do with glass-making in

'rlA°list of foreigners in London in 1618 is given in Mr. Durrant Cooper's Foreigners in
England (Camden Society). The following are described as glass-makers :—

Broad St.
Angelo Barcaluso, . • ^orn in Venice.

Baonuvden, » »

Francis Rosse, . " "

Francis Booteso, . »

Liberty of the Clink.
Nicholas Closson, looking-glass maker, born at Amsterdam.

Lambeth.
Cloade Gillett, . Born in High Burgundy.

150 The Scottish Antiquary ;

I577- 7 October.
Jan Bure, J. F. (i.e. Bachelor).1

1579. 4janry.
Monsr. du Hou, Verrieren, a bouquehaut.

The exact locality of the glass-house called Bouquehaut cannot now
be determined ; it is possible that it was the same as one which
existed a few years later in Sussex at Wisbro' Green, in the neighbour-
hood of Kirdford. Southampton is nearly 40 miles as the crow flies
from Kirdford, still there was probably no French church nearer. It
is certain that at Wisbro' Green the French ' gentilshommes verriers '
were to be found. The Parish Register contains the names of Henzy
(Hennezel), Tyttery (Thietry), Tyzack (Thisac), Bongar, Cockery (Cac-
queray), and there John Quarry, ' master of the glass-house,' was buried.
It will be seen that at Wisbro' and at Southampton both Lorraine and
Normandy names are met with. The following extracts from the Wisbro'
Register show that the union was closer than for mere trade purposes.

1581. — Bapt. David, son of Mr. Burye (alias Tyzack), glass-maker
and stranger. Baptized at Kirdford.

158^. — Feb. 20. Married, John Tizacke (alias Burrye) and Mary,
daughter of Peter Bongar of Wisbro' Green, Sussex, gent.,
by licence.
The following entries are also of interest : —

1589.— Nov. 29. Buried, Anthony, son of Peter Boungar, french-
man. Aged 21. (Reg. of All Hallows, London Wall,
London.)

1599-1600. — March 21. Buried at Wisbro' Green, Daniel Tytery,
gent.

The will of Isaac Bongar (probably a son of Peter Bongar, gent.), of
Pulbro', Sussex, is dated 1642. He had two sons, Peter, baptized at
Wisbro', 1606, and John. Peter had a son, Isaac, mentioned in the will.
We shall refer to Isaac Bongar, the elder, later on, in connection
with the Newcastle and the Scottish glass-works.

Glass-making was carried on in Sussex as early as 1557, when Thomas
Charnock mentions the fact : —

' As for glass-makers, they be scant in the land ;
Yet one there is, as I do understand,
And in Sussex is now his habitation —
At Chiddingsfold he works of his occupation. '

There was a glass-house at Beckley, near Rye, in 1579, where worked
Sebastian Orlanden of Venice, Godfrey Delakay, John Okes, and Sondaye
Exanta of Lorraine. ' Bugles ' were made there, and 'amells ' (? enamels),
and 'glasse in collers.' In 1580-1, the Mayor and Jurats of Rye com-
plain that * by sundry iron-works and glasse-houses already erected, and of
some continuance, the woodes growing near the Tounes of Hastings,
Winchelsea, and Rye, are marvaylously wasted and decayed.' They state

1 Probably a son of John Tyzack, alias Burye, and father, by a first wife, of Daniel ;
baptized 1581 ; if so, Mary Bongar was his second wife. Besides the alias Burye of the
Tyzacks, we find Tyttery alias Rushar (? Rochier) and Bigo or Bigault alias Clarboy
(? Clarbois). The present family of Hennezel in France is d'Ormois. These are all
probably nonis de terre, and were soon dropped in England.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 151

that ' there was of late a glasse-house in the parish of Beckley and

now there is another in the parish of Nordiham . . . these glasse-houses
are very hurtfull, for as the woodes about them decay so the glasse-houses
remove and follow the woods with small charge, which the iron-works can-
not so easily do' (lyfr.Jty. Hist. MSS. Com. App. pt. iv. pp. 65, 76) It
may be noted that in 1571 Claude de Hue and his wife were members of
the French Church at Rye (p. 6).

Another glass-house was at Newent in Gloucestershire, on the borders
of the Forest of Dean, where wood for the furnaces was abundant. All
that is known of it is told by three entries from the Bishop's transcripts of
the parochial registers at Gloucester. The original registers are lost.

J599- — May 6. Baptized, Thomas, son of Anthony (sic) of

the glasse-house.

J599-— Oct. 29. Baptized, Tyzack Abraham (sic), sonne of a french-
man at the glasse-house.

1 60 1.— Feb. 24. Margaret (sic), daughter of Anthony Voy-

dyn, glass-founder. [Not stated whether baptized or
buried.]

A glass-house existed in Gloucester, the buildings being erected near
the Westgate in 1 694. There are entries of the Tizack family, glass-makers,
in St. Nicholas' Register, Gloucester. Ward, in his History of Stoke-upon-
Trent (p. 124), speaks of a glass-house which formerly existed there, and
refers to an entry in the Register A.D. 1668.

1 Les Gentilshommes verriers ' at Stourbridge and Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

When glass-makers and iron-founders came to England in the sixteenth
century they located themselves, as we have seen, where wood was
abundant, and thus we find them in Sussex and near the Forest of Dean ;
but when the rapid consumption of timber alarmed the public, and experi-
ments were made which proved that coal was a suitable substitute for
wood, it was ordered that coal alone should be used, and thus the glass-
makers were compelled to shift their quarters. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in
the north, and Stourbridge, near the Staffordshire coalfields, in the Mid-
lands, were chosen as the new sites for the work, and the Henzys, Tysacks,
and Titterys were able to commence operations simultaneously at both
these places. The du Houx family did not remain in Stourbridge. Three
children were born to Jacob du Houx and Ann Tizack, his wife, in Stour-
bridge. His name occurs, 1636-1637, in the Register of All Hallows,
London Wall, London; in 1616-21, Isaac du Houx was at the glass-works,
Hyde, Cheshire.1 A change took place about the same time in the manage-
ment of the works. As we have seen, the first glass-makers were brought to
England by Anthony Becque and Jean Quarre. We find that in 1607
Sir Percival Hart and another had a grant, in reversion after Sir Jerome
Bowes, of the monopoly of making Venice glasses. These monopolies
were common, and were a convenient method of raising money for the
Crown, though they were most injurious to the skilled craftsman. About
1615 Sir Robert Mansell obtained a patent for the exclusive right of
making all glass in England. This led to many quarrels, some Venetians
who sought to make green glass drinking-glasses found that it barred their

1 Some notices of the Hyde Glass-works are to be found in Earwaker's East
Cheshire, vol. i. pp. 405-408.

152

The Scottish Antiquary ;

Tfiisac.

way, and they complained bitterly. But Sir Robert held his own, and, as
we shall presently see, had the area of his monopoly extended to Scotland.
The Stourbridge and the Newcastle Registers contain many entries of
the four Lorraine families. They continued to intermarry, and moved back-
wards and forwards between the two towns with a frequency that is
surprising when the length of the land journey is taken into account, but
which shows the close relationship which long continued to exist between
the descendants of the first immigrants. In 1617, we find in the Register
the burial at Newcastle of Edward Hensey, ' servant to Sir Robert Mans-
field ' (sic); in 1627 was buried Peregrine Hensey, 'gentleman.' Turning
to Stourbridge, we find in 1625 the marriage of Jacob du Howe and Anne
Tizacke; in 1615, Paule, the son of Jacob Henzie, was baptized. It would
serve no purpose to encumber this account with further selections from the
scores of entries concerning these families in the Registers, but I would
mention that a descendant of the Stourbridge Henzies has in his possession
an old seventeenth-century painting upon vellum of the arms, crest, and
motto of the family. Of this I am able to give a copy, through the kind-
ness of Mr. Grazebrook. The arms are git., three acorns or; the crest, ' A
fire bolt and fire ball ' ; the motto, ' Seigneur, je te prie garde ma vie.'
Under wreaths is the following inscription in German text : ' This is the
true coate of armes, with Mantle, Helmet, and Crest, pertayninge to the
ffamely of Mr. Joshua Henzell of Hamblecot in the County of Stafford,
gentleman, who was the Sonne of Ananias Henzell de la Maison de

Henzell, tout pre le village de Darnell en
la Pie de 1'Lorraine ; which Armes of his
Anncestours were there set upp in the Duke
of Lorraine's Gallery windowe amongst many
other noblemen's coates of Armes there
annealed in glasse.' Then follows a descrip-
tion of the arms, which is more concisely
given above. The will of Paul Tizack of
Stourbridge, 1663, is sealed with his arms,
which bear a strong resemblance to those
of de Hennezel, and suggest that du Thisac
and du Thietry were originally noms de terre,
and that the three families were of one stock.
It is curious that the supporters attributed to
de Hennezel by M. Dubois are the same as
those used by all the four Normandy glass-
making families, viz. ' Deux lions au nature!.'

Glass-making in Scotland.

Glass was in use in Scotland, as it was in England, long before any
recorded instance of its manufacture in the land occurs. The Exchequer
Rolls, which contain a vast store of information not as much utilised as it
should be, refer in 1329 to 'opus vitreum ' or ' glassin werk ' of the
windows of a new chamber built by King Robert Bruce at Cardross. In
1389, we find ^"30 paid for glass for the Abbey of Paisley. There are
numerous entries to be met with. In 1497 we find (Account of Lord High
Treasurer, vol. i. p. 364) ' to Dene Mathow in payment of the glassin
werk, xxxvi.s.' This was Dean Mathew Taket of Culross who was

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

E-TEPRIE-GARDE •

_ I _ - lli« . 4>^ ^-\ V^. . ^ x%/ V AV <•

154 The Scottish Antiquary ;

(p. 370) in receipt of a pension from the king in the same year. Other
entries show that he was employed in laying out a garden at Stirling for
the king, buying trees for it and seeds. He certainly was not a glass-
maker, and probably imported the glass he used, for Culross was a port
much frequented by foreign traders. If glass was made in Scotland even
during the sixteenth century, we have no record of the fact, and consider-
ing the backwardness of the country at the time in all handicraft, it is
extremely improbable, as we have seen it was not made in England till
the middle of the sixteenth century, and then only by foreigners. Perhaps
both in England and Scotland the larger monasteries did a little in the
way of making stained glass for their windows. Though even there the
coloured glass may have been imported in sheets packed in ' cradles ' and
cut, figured, and burnt in kilns after its arrival at the monastery. Bohemia
and Venice seem to have remained the real home of coloured glass-
making after plain glass-making was carried on in France, England, and
Scotland.

The first glass-making in Scotland of which we know anything certain,
was in 1610. The work was carried on on the coast of Fife near Wemyss,
where there are natural caves still known as ' the glass-house caves.' The
Lowlands of Scotland had not sufficient wood to attract glass-makers or
iron-founders in earlier times. The only iron-founders who carried on
their work selected the Western Highlands. Their work, however, was
never of much magnitude. The fact that glass-making is first met with
near Wemyss, indicates that it must have been commenced after it was
discovered that coal could be used, for Wemyss is well supplied with coal,
but has no large woods near at hand.

In 1 6 10 the first known patent for glass-making was granted to Sir
George Hay for a period of thirty-one years. But we do not know the
names of the operative glass-makers, or where they came from. In 1627
this was transferred to Thomas Robinson, a merchant tailor in London,
who, for ^"250, transferred it to Sir Robert Mansell. Doubtless Sir
Robert was glad to obtain the whole monopoly, for he had had his
troubles. In 1620, a John Maria dell Acqua, a Venetian glass-maker, who
worked for Sir Robert in England, was offered, and apparently accepted,
the post of master of the glass-works in Scotland. He, however, returned
to England, for a complaint is made that he and a Bernard Tamerlayne
had stolen away to England though receiving good wages in Scotland
About this time, owing to Sir Robert ManselPs influence, there seems to
have been a danger of the Scottish glass-works collapsing. The glaziers,
of London petitioned that they may be allowed to proceed, as Sir Robert's
glass was scarce, bad, and brittle. There was a strong party feeling in the
matter, for in 1621, April 4, other glaziers certify that Sir Robert's glass was
cheap, good, and plentiful, and superior to that brought from Scotland
(Dom. Ger. State Papers, 1621). When the Lorraine 'gentilshommes
verriers ' left Sussex for Stourbridge and Newcastle, the Bongar family of
Normandy origin does not seem to have accompanied them. Isaac Bongar,
of whom we have spoken, died in Sussex in 1642. He apparently had not
chosen to work under Sir Robert ; he very possibly was for a time in Scot-
land, and seems to have done what he could to harass the monopolising
knight. He was accused of buying up glass and selling it at high prices ;
for this he got into prison. He was also charged with raising the price of
Scotch coal — shipped doubtless at or near Wemyss, with tampering with

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 5 r

the clay used at Newcastle, and with enticing away Sir Robert Mansell's
foreign workmen, to Scotland doubtless, for where else could they get
work ? Well, then, might Sir Robert have been glad to get this indepen-
dent 'gentleman glass-maker' under his thumb. Most likely after the
Scottish works were under the control of Sir Robert, Isaac Bongar re-
turned to his Sussex home, and enjoyed himself as a country gentleman
till his death. Of Sir Robert we need say little more. If it was strange
that the French nobility became glass- makers, James the Sixth thought it
also strange ' that Robin Mansell, being a seaman, whereby he got so
much honour, should fall from water to tamper with fire which were two
contrary elements.' As late as 1642 he had some trouble with the
Greenwich glass-makers, who disregarded an order to answer at the bar of
the House of Lords. The influence of Sir Robert was doubtless now much
decreased ($th Rep. Coin.His.MSS.^. 19, 23). Jeremy Bagge and Francis
Bristow were the glass-makers summoned. The Commonwealth released
glass-making and other industries from the thraldom of monopolies.

When Cromwell occupied Leith he built a large fort, called the
Citadel. It contained a spacious court-yard and chapel. At the Restora-
tion, the Citadel was sold by the Government, and it was afterwards
occupied by some English settlers who worshipped in the chapel, which is
styled in the South Leith Register of Marriages, November 8, 1660, 'The
Citydaill Church.' In fact they appear to have worshipped in it as early
as 1658, when (December 23) we find ' the English Congregation in Leith'
mentioned. Unfortunately the Registers of this Church have disappeared.
Hutchison, in his Traditions of Leith, states that glass-making was carried
on in the Citadel by English workmen, and gives the following curious
advertisement from the Kingdom Intelligencer^ December 24, 1663, — The
paper seems to have been printed in the Citadel : —

' A REMARKABLE ADVERTISEMENT TO THE COUNTRY AND STRANGERS.
— That there is a glass-house erected in the Citadel of Leith, where all sorts
and quantities are made and sould at the prices following, to wit, the wine
glass at three shillings two boddels, the beer glass at two shillings six
pence, the quart bottel at eighteen shillings, the pynt bottel at nine
shillings, the chopin bottel four shillings six pence, the muskin bottel two
shillings six pence, all Scots money, and so forth of all sorts, conform to
the proportion of the glasses : better stuff and stronger than is imported.'

We may note that beer, at least under this name, was previously
unknown in Scotland, the word in use being ale.

This advertisement shows that drinking-glasses and bottles were made
in 1663. The earlier glass-makers seemed to have manufactured only
' broad' or window glass. Amongst the names of foreign glass-makers at
Newcastle occur David, Abraham, and Isaac Lisko. In 1682, David
Lisk was married at South Leith to Beatrix Craft. Other foreign names
are also met with— Dalyvaile (1647), Sautier (1660), Rogere, 'one of the
English congregation,' 1658, and it may be noted that a family of Rogers
were glass-makers at Stourbridge, and intermarried with the Tysacks.
Casse (1659), Everet (1659).

The glass-works in Leith flourished for many years. In 1783 there
were six glass-houses. Many will remember the cones of the glass-house
in Salamander Street (suggestive title) between the north side of the Links
and the sea.

Glass-houses existed in Glasgow in the early part of last century, if

156 The Scottish Antiquary ;

not earlier. In the Register of St. Andrew's Episcopal Church, Glasgow,
are many entries of glass-makers, who were mostly Englishmen, as their
names show, and, in some cases, are stated to have come from Newcastle.
One case is interesting as showing that the descendants of the Lorraine
' gentilshommes verriers ' were still connected with the work. There is an
entry of the baptism in 1784 of a child of 'William Tweeddal, Chrystal
glass-maker, and Ann Tissaac his wife.' In the last century, large glass-works
were established at Alloa, where many hands are still employed. It may be
that as the handicraft came into Scotland by way of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
so some mention of the fact may exist in the Records of that city, or in the
family papers of its citizens. It is unfortunate that the early Parochial
Registers of VVemyss are lost. The existing books commence 1660, and throw
no light on the matter. It is exceedingly probable that the earlier books
contained the names of some of the Newcastle descendants of the original
' gentilshommes verriers ' of Lorraine ' seduced ' from their misliked service
under Admiral Sir Robert Mansell, 'sole glass-maker of England,' by
Mr. Bongar, one of the Normandy 'gentlemen glass-makers,' who was
allied by marriage with the Tyzacks of Newcastle and Stourbridge.
Bongar was clearly connected with the Scottish works before Sir Robert
Mansell obtained the Scottish monopoly, for we find him named in the
proceedings referred to above. That only one sort of glass was made in
Scotland during the early part of the iyth century is shown pretty con-
clusively by the customs levied in 1612 on imports and exports. Glass
was imported from Burgundy, Normandy, Flanders, Venice, and England
of various kinds and for various uses, for windows, mirrors, and for the
table ; under the exports, all that refers to it is contained in a few words
— 'Glasse, the cradle, iij. li.'

I have not found any entries concerning ordinary glass-makers in any
early parochial registers in Scotland except Leith. The following extracts
from the Edinburgh (Canongate) Register are, however, of some interest : —

' 1650. — March 8. Baptized, Sarah, daughter of Richard Traveis,
Looking-glass maker, and Sarah Crispe.

' 1652. — Feb. 21. Baptized, Richard, son of Richard Traves,
maker of soing glasses, and Sarah Traves.

' 1653. — April 8. Bapt., Anna, daughter of Richard Traveis and
Sarah Traveis.'

He was, I think, an Englishman, from the fact that in the second and
third entries his wife bears his name and not her maiden name as in the
first entry ; besides, Traveis and Crispe are both English names.

We trust that any reader of this paper who may be able to throw
additional light on the subject will communicate his information to the
Scottish Antiquary. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

489. THE BRAVE MEN AT HOUGOMONT. — Much interest has been
taken in the note on Sir James Macdonnell (vii. 108). It seems, how-
ever, still uncertain who shared the award with him. Sir John Hay
Dalrymple writes : ' I can amplify the story of the reward for the greatest
bravery which your correspondent communicates. Lord Saltoun shared
with Sir James Macdonnell and the sergeant the praise of the great
Duke of Wellington for the most conspicuous act of personal bravery the
Duke had ever witnessed. A distinguished surgeon in the army, whose

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 157

name I have unluckily forgotten, died circa 1846 or 1847. He left by
will ;£i 0,000 to be given to the bravest man in the British army, and the
Duke of Wellington was to be sole judge. The executors approached the
Duke, who at once undertook the task. He said : " There are, of course,
many brave deeds of which I have no personal knowledge, it cannot mean
those. It must mean some act of which I was a personal witness. The
shutting of the gates of Hougomont after they had been forced by the
French was the bravest deed I ever saw. It was done by Sir James

Macdonnel, Lord Saltoun, and Sergeant . Sir James Macdonnel and

Lord Saltoun could not take the money, so I gave it to Sergeant ."

The Times of that year gives the names and the award. It is fixed in my
memory by an interesting circumstance in the year 1847. I was a guest
at Eglintoun Castle. Lord Saltoun was also there. Lord Eglinton, whose
proverbial hospitality was accompanied by great tact, was entertaining
several officers from the neighbouring garrison. This was just after
Chillian wallah, when the i4th had gone threes about, in consequence of
a mistaken order. The i4th had been much in Scotland, and were very
popular. Two of the younger officers were commenting on this unfortunate
circumstance in a manner which would soon have given offence to many
of Colonel King's Ayrshire friends. Lord Eglinton intervened, and said
to Lord Saltoun, or rather across him : " We must all agree to leave this
to be settled by Lord Saltoun, whom the Duke has just recognised as
one of the three bravest men in our army — Saltoun, how do you feel
when you are going into action?" Lord Saltoun pulled up his shirt
collars, and said : "Well, I always feel in a d — d funk, but I never tell
anybody." This turned the laugh.'

Sir John's letter makes it clear that there were three men selected, but
he does not remember the name of the sergeant.

A distinguished officer, who was in Canada with the Prince of Wales
in 1860, writes concerning the sergeant : 'His name was Macdonald, and
I met him in Canada in 1860. He was a very fine specimen of a High-
lander, a man of great strength and broad-chested, about 5 feet loj inches
in height.

4 He was then occupying a subordinate position at Quebec, and being
aware of his distinguished services at Waterloo, I ascertained from him
what he would most wish to have in his old age. He told me that it would
be a great comfort to him if he could obtain the position of Fort-Adjutant
at Kingston (Canada), on account of the increased rank that the position
would give him, and the better pension that it would give his widow. As
this appeared but a small recognition of his services, I represented the
whole of the circumstances on my return to England, and had the great
satisfaction of seeing the post conferred upon him within a very short
time.

1 He had served in the yist Highland Light Infantry, a regiment which
he always referred to with enthusiasm, and I think he served in another
for a short time, besides the Coldstream Guards. ... I understood in
Canada that it was ^200, and that Sir James gave ^100 to Macdonald.'
My correspondent suggests inquiries in Canada; these I have made, but as
yet without success. I hope my Canadian readers will assist me.

We have now the name of the sergeant, and the fact stated that there
were three and not two men selected by the Duke, but the amount of
the award is still uncertain.

158 The Scottish Antiquary ;

The Annual Register for 1846, p. 298, produces other two Hougomont
heroes: — 'Died, Nov. 27, 1846, at Whitehall, in his sixty-fifth year, Mr.
Brice M'Gregor, formerly of the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards, one of Her
Majesty's Yeomen. He was a native of Argyleshire, enlisted at Glasgow
into the 3rd Guards in the year 1799, and went through the chief actions
in the Peninsular War under the Duke of Wellington. At Waterloo he was
a sergeant-major, and assisted Colonel Ure and Lieutenant-General Sir
James Macdonnell, of the Coldstream Guards, in barring the door at
Hougomont, and, being a man of great bodily strength, was of much use
in keeping the enemy out of the house. He was also singly attacked by a
French cuirassier, who struck at M'Gregor with his sword. The cut was
parried, and M'Gregor shot the cuirassier dead on the spot, and rode into
the square on the horse of the vanquished Frenchman ; M'Gregor cut the
eagles from the saddle-cloth of the cuirassier in remembrance of the event.
In 1821 he was discharged from the Guards, receiving a handsome pension,
and for his long service and good conduct the field-officers of the brigade
of Guards appointed him keeper of the Foot Guards, suttler's souse.
King George iv. afterwards appointed him a Yeoman of the Guard, which
place he held until the time of his death.'

Though joined with Sir James Macdonnell in the defence of Hougo-
mont, it is not stated that M'Gregor received any of the legacy, so that
Sergeant Macdonald's position is not materially disturbed. Further in-
vestigations may make the whole transaction clear and consistent. — ED.

490. THE COLQUHOUNS AND BOYDS (iii. 56, iv. 75). — The following
note may throw some light on the difficulties in the pedigree of these
families : —

At p. 91, vol. i. The Chiefs of Colquhoun, Sir William Fraser says:—
' The daughters of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss, by Lady Elizabeth Stewart,
were — i. Marion. She married, first, Robert, Master of Boyd, eldest son
of Robert, fourth Lord Boyd. He died before his father, and to him she
had no issue.'

It seems extremely improbable that the husband of Marion Colquhoun
was Robert, eldest son of Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, as stated by Sir
William Fraser.

The date of the marriage of Sir John Colquhoun and Margaret Stewart
seems to render this alliance almost impossible. Fraser certainly gives no
authority for the date, nor for the dates of the births of any of the children
of Sir John. Marion comes first of the daughters, following the same
order as in Douglas' Baronage, and I do not see any reason for question-
ing the order as given ; but it leads, I think, conclusively to this, viz. that,
making every allowance for unknown and possible circumstances, Marion
could not have been born much later than the year 1500; her parents
having been married about 1480. Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, appears to
have been born in 1517. It is not likely therefore that she married him,
being at least seventeen years of age at the time he was born — much less
was she likely to marry his son. If we are to be guided by dates as they
stand, we can, I think, only conclude that she was the wife of Robert
Boyd, to whom the honours of the family were restored in 1536, and who
afterwards married Helen Somerville. We know that such a marriage
without a dispensation from the Pope — they being within the prohibited
degrees of consanguinity — could at any time be repudiated. It would only

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 159

be one of numerous instances of the kind constantly occurring in old
times. There is no "mention anywhere of such dispensation, and a suffi-
cient reason for repudiation would be her having proved childless, irre-
spective of any other consideration.

It is true that Robert Boyd at that time was neither Master nor Lord,
but it may not be considered unreasonable that writers in later times,
looking to the fact of his restoration, may have loosely designated him by
one or other title. Probably, with the exception of Sir William Fraser,
their ideas as to which Master or Lord was in question, were not very clear.
With reference to this, it may be interesting to see what each says.
Crawford, writing in 1710, says ' Marion Colquhoun, daughter of Sir John
Colquhoun of Luss, and Dowager of Robert, Master of Boyd.' Douglas'
Baronage, 1798, uses the same words in the Jordanhill pedigree, but in
that of Colquhoun it says ' Marion md. Robert Lord Boyd, and 2ndly
Captain Thos. Craufurd of Jordanhill.' Fraser, however, asserts that she
married 'Robert, Master of Boyd, eldest son of Robert, fourth Lord
Boyd. He died before his father, and to him she had no issue.' For
this, however, he does not give any authority, and it is evidently less worthy
of consideration than the others.

So far as we see, Crawford is the only authority for this marriage, and
it is possible he was mistaken altogether.

Marion Colquhoun is stated to have married, 'secondly, Captain Thomas
Craufurd of Jordanhill, a younger son of Laurence Craufurd of Kilburnie.
To Captain Thomas Craufurd, Marion Colquhoun had only one
daughter, Marion, who became the wife of Sir Robert Fairley of that
Ilk, in the shire of Ayr. She predeceased her husband, who married,
secondly, Janet Ker, eldest daughter and heiress of Robert Ker of Kers-
land.' (She died 1594, M.I.)

Sir William gives as his authority for this marriage Crawford's History
of Renfrewshire, Robertson's edition, 1818, pp. 68, 71.

Semple's edition, 1782, is to the same effect, and says : 'By his testa-
ment, bearing date in Nov. 1602, he bequeathed his body to be buried at
Kilbirny, having erected a stately tomb at that church, with this inscription
—'Here lies Captain Thomas Crawfurd of Jordanhill, sixth son of
Laurence Crawfurd of Kilbirny, and Janet Ker, eldest daughter of Robert
Ker of Kersland, his spouse.'

Paterson, in his History of Ayr and Wigtown, vol. iii. part i. p. 180,
corroborates this marriage, saying that Janet Ker was his, Capt. Thomas
Crawfurd's, second wife.

Vol. iii. p. 57 (a), Sir John Colquhoun's wife was evidently a daughter
of Sir Thomas Boyd, slain 1439, and not of a Thomas Lord Boyd as stated
in the Colquhoun pedigree. She is not mentioned in the Boyd pedigree,
but that is not an insuperable difficulty.

Sir William Fraser, in The Chiefs of Colquhoun, p. 38, says : 'Sir John
was related by marriage to Robert, first Lord Boyd, i.e. they were
brothers-in-law, and at p. 45. <sir John married> first> — Bo>;d> a lad^
of the family of Lord Boyd, by whom he had a son Humphrey, and
a daughter Margaret. Lady Luss predeceased her husband who
married, secondly, Lady Elizabeth Dunbar, second daughter of James
Dunbar, fifth Earl of Murray. This lady was the relict of Archibald
Douglas, who obtained with her the Earldom of Murray, having been
the sixth Earl of that name. Her eldest sister Janet, with whom she

160 The Scottish Antiquary ;

was co-heiress of the Earldom of Murray, had, by reason of her
seniority, a preferable right, and indeed actually assumed the dignity.
But Archibald Douglas, after his marriage with Elizabeth, succeeded,
from the almost unlimited power which his family wielded in the
affairs of state, in securing that earldom to himself. The marriage of
Archibald Douglas and Elizabeth appears to have taken place in
1442. . . .

' Having engaged in the rebellion of his twin brother, James, ninth Earl
of Douglas, against King James u., the £arl of Murray was slain in the
battle with the King's troops, which was fought on the ist of May 1455,
at the small river Sark in Arkinholm, in the County of Dumfries. His
head was cut off and carried to the King. In the following month of
June, all the lands, rents, possessions, superiorities, and offices of
" Archibald, pretended Earl of Murray," were declared to be forfeited to
the Crown, and the title of Earl of Murray was soon after conferred by
the King on his youngest son, Prince David. . . .

* After the death of Archibald Earl of Murray, his relict, Elizabeth
Dunbar, married George Lord Gordon, afterwards second Earl of Huntly '-
contract dated Forres, 2oth May 1455 — 'only nineteen days after the death
of her first husband. . . . Motives of family aggrandisement, it may be
supposed, led to this marriage of the heir of the house of Huntly with
the heiress of the Earldom of Murray.'

He afterwards divorced her. They were within the prohibited degrees
of consanguinity, and no papal dispensation having been obtained, ' from
neglect or otherwise, as was agreed in the marriage contract, a ready pre-
text at any time could be found for its dissolution. The fact of her having
been deprived, by the forfeiture of her late husband, of the Earldom of
Murray, it is not improbable, may have been the main reason why she was
repudiated by Lord Gordon. That she was deprived of the Earldom is
evident from an entry in an Exchequer Roll of the account of the Earl-
dom of Mar, between 2ist July 1455 and i2th October 1456, to the effect
that the Thanedom of Kintore was in the hands of the King " by the
forfeiture of Elizabeth of Dunbar, formerly Countess of Murray."
. . . The exact date of the marriage of Elizabeth Dunbar with Sir John
Colquhoun of Luss has not been discovered, but it took place prior to
26th June 1463. An extract from the Account of Bothkennar, etc., from
6th August 1462 to 26th July 1463, establishes this point, and also proves
that a pension had been granted her by the Crown.'

There seems to have been no issue of this marriage, and Sir John's
children, by his first wife, were Humphrey, Robert, and Margaret, as given
by Douglas.

I think it may be seen from the accompanying sheet that there is no
apparent inconsistency in the marriages of the Colquhouns, Boyds, and
Stewarts. J. F.

[We hope in the next number of The Scottish Antiquary to print an
interesting note on this subject. It reached us, however, too late for
incorporation in this number. — ED.]

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

SIR HUMPHREY COLQUHOUN of Luss, etc.,

161

SIR JOHN COLQUHOUN
m. JEAN ERSKINE.

MALCOLM (
predeceasec

SIR JOHN C

COLQUHOUN

1 his father.
3LQUHOUN =

SIR THOMAS BOYD
of Kilmarnock, d. 1639.

***BOYD. ROBERT,
Boyd, a

ist Lord
. 1470.

HUMPHREY
m. JEA>

COLQUHOUN
f ERSKINE.

» ALEXANDI
m. *** Co

:R BOYD,

LVILLE.

SIR JOHN COLQUHOUN, m.
MARGARET or ELIZABETH
STEWART, circa 1480
(Eraser).

PATRICK COLQUHOUN
ofGlins. (a)

PATRICK COLQUHOUN
of Glins had a charter
1465, m. MARGARET
HAMILTON.

PATRICK COLQUHOUN
ofGlins. (6)

ROBERT, 3rd Lord MARGT. = GEORGE COLQUHOUN
Boyd. Titlerestored BOYD. j ofGlins

1 536, m. HELEN

SOMERVILLE. (f)

1445- |

ROBERT, 4th Lord Boyd, = MARGARET or MARIOT

b. 1517, d. 1589.

COLQUHOUN, heiress of
Glins, d. 1595.

ROBERT, Master of Boyd,
d. soon after 1550.

I

MARION COLQUHOUN, said
by Eraser, vol. i. p. 91, to
have married, 1st, Robert
Boyd, eldest son of Robert,
4th Lord Boyd, j./., which,
as shown by these dates, was
impossible. Even had henot
died, as shown, in infancy,
Marion must have been born
27 years after marriage of
her father and mother to
have been of equal age with
the Master's father !

(a) Douglas says 2nd, Eraser says 3rd son. Douglas says he lived temp. James n.
(who d. 1460), and d. early in reign of James in.

(b) He was 2nd son. Eraser says his elder brother John succeeded to Glins soon
after, but gives no authority, 1465. Douglas also says that John carried on the line of
Glins without naming date of succession. Both say he was father of George. John,
however, must have d. s. p. , as proved ex Acta Doni. Con. vol. xxxii. fol. 148, i8th
March 1519, where we find ' George Colquhoun of Glen, son and heir of the late Patrick
Colquhoun of Glen ' mentioned. In the Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland there is a
remission to Patrick Colquhoun of Glins for having held Dumbarton Castle against the
King, 1489. (Also to Patrick Colquhoun, son of the Laird of Luss, for same crime,
1489. This was the 3rd son of Humphrey Colquhoun, according to pedigree in first vol.
of the Chiefs of Colquhoun,) Douglas says Patrick, brother of John ofGlins, was ist of
Barrowfield, but Eraser says his son Patrick was ist of Barrovvfield.

(c) Douglas, quoting Crawford, gives 1536 as date of restoration, and calls him
3rd Lord, as if the title had not been in abeyance. Eraser bays : * Margaret Colquhoun,
sole heiress of her father. She m., contract dated 1535, Robert Boyd, her cousin-
german, and by this marriage the estates of Glens, Bedlay, Banheath, Stable Green of
Glasgow, and other lands, passed to the family of Boyd. Robert Boyd was restored to
the estates and honours of Lord Boyd before ist Sept. 1548, when their son, the Master
of Boyd, granted a charter of the lands of Law in Kilbride, " Nobili dominae Margaretae
Colquhoun, sponsae nobilis domini Roberti Domini Boyd patris sui." She was interred
in the Metropolitan Church of Glasgow, where a tomb is erected to her memory. On
the front of the tomb, below her crest of arms, are the words— " Dame Margaret
Colquhoun, Lady Boyd, 1595.'"

VOL. VII. — NO. XXVIII. L

1 62 The Scottish Antiquary ;

491. TARTANS IN FAMILY PORTRAITS, No. 3 (vol. vii. p. 100). — Loudoun
Castle. — On page 102 reference is made in connection with the Langton
collection of portraits to the great dissimilarity in the Campbell tartans.
We have here another variation in the fine life-size portrait of John Camp-
bell, 4th Earl of Loudoun (1701-1782), Captain-General of His Majesty's
Forces in North America, painted by Allan Ramsay. The tartan, of the
origin and duration of which no record can be obtained, consists of a red
ground with a pleasing arrangement of black lines of various widths. The
dress is a military one, and is believed to represent the uniform of
Loudoun's Highlanders, embodied in June 1745, under the Earl of
Loudoun as Colonel. Faber's engraving of the painting in 1755 bears that
it represents the earl ' in the regimentals of his Highland Regiment.'

The list of officers who held commissions in this regiment is unusually
interesting, including as it does many of the most distinguished names in
the Highlands, such as John Campbell, who afterwards became Duke of
Argyll, and a Field-Marshal ; John Murray, afterwards Duke of Atholl,
Macpherson of Clunie, Sutherland of Forss, Campbell of Ballimore,
Campbell of Ardslignish, Campbell of Achallader, Campbell of Glenure,
Munro of Novar, and the sons of such as Macleod of Macleod, the Earl
of Moray, Lord Reay, Macnab of Macnab, Grant of Rothiemurchus,
Munro of Fowlis, etc.

The Regiment had the uncommon experience of not having its com-
panies united until long after its formation, the two main divisions having
been prevented from effecting a junction during the rising of 1745-46.
The three companies that took part in the battle of Preston in 1745 were,
officers and men, captured by the army of the Prince.

Of curious interest here, on account of its direct connection with Prince
Charles Edward, is a miniature in oil of himself which he is said to have
presented to one of the ladies of the Loudoun family — the only member
of that family with Jacobite sympathies, as the Loudoun Campbells were
generally Hanoverian. There is a tartan carefully depicted in the coat,
and it adds one more to the many setts in which the Prince has been
represented.

Another Jacobite picture here is that of Flora Macdonald, who is
represented half-length life size, in a tartan gown, the sett being the so-
called ' Rob Roy ' check — a pattern very commonly produced by Highland
looms last century, and worn in many families, as is evidenced by
numerous portraits. The painting, which is the work of W. Robertson,
bears 'ad vivum fecit, 1750,' and a lengthened Latin inscription relating
to the adventures of the Prince. It refers to the details of his escape
from the mainland with Flora, disguised as ' Bettie Burke,' to his
subsequent wanderings in Skye, and to his departure from the house of
Macdonald of Kingsburgh with Malcolm Macleod. In connection with
this it may be permissible to refer to the account of the later incident, as
contained in the MS. of Bishop Forbes, 'The Lyon in Mourning,' pre-
served in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, where under a scrap of
tartan and a bit of red lining is recorded in the Bishop's writing : —

' The above are pieces of the outside and inside of that identical
waistcoat which Macdonald of Kingsburgh gave to the Prince when he
laid aside the woman's clothes. The said waistcoat being too fine for a
servant the Prince exchanged it with Malcolm Macleod. Malcolm, after
parting with the Prince, and finding himself in danger of being seized, did

or.

Northern Notes and Queries. 163

hide the waistcoat in a cleft of a rock, where, upon his returning home
in the beginning of September 1747, he found it all rotten to bits, except
only as much as would serve to cover little more than one's loof, and two
buttons, all of which he was pleased to send to me. The waistcoat had
lain more than a full year in the cleft of the rock, for Malcolm Macleod
was made prisoner sometime in July 1746.'

The short letter which accompanied these has just been printed for
the first time in Old and Rare Scottish Tartans, and is sufficiently quaint
in form to be of interest :

' Reverend Dr. Sir,

You '1 received from the bearer all that was to the for
of the weast Cot that the P. gave to me, because no Body cou'd get it where
I put it till I came home my self likwise tow of the Buttons that wor in

it. I cou'd get that from Kingsborrow you desired me however he

has it. I have more to tell you when I see . Writ to me by the

Bearer mind me most kindly to Lady Bruce & all aquantance Especiall
Lady Balmirina & her sister.

I'm
Rasay, October 1 3 Your very humble servant,

1747. MAL MAC LEOD.'

The neighbourhood of Loudoun Castle contains many venerable
antiquities, such as Druidical remains and the ruins of numerous castles
or forts. It witnessed struggles against the English by Wallace and by
Bruce, besides in later times the battle of Drumclog, where Dundee lost
many of his troopers. The magnificent but decaying pile of the castle
itself, with its large library, is surrounded by the beauties immortalised in
Tannahill's ' Loudoun's bonnie woods and braes.'

Eglinton Castle. — The Montgomerie family has been settled in the west
of Scotland from a very early period. Sir Hugh Montgomerie's death at the
battle of Otterburn is referred to in the old ballad of Chevy Chase—

' He had a bow bent in his hand,

Made of a trusty tree,
An arrow of a cloth-yard long
Unto the head drew he.

Against Sir Hugh Montgomerie,

So right his shaft he set,
The gray-goose wing that was therein,

In his heart-blood was wet.'

Of the many fine pictures in this collection the earliest which is interest-
ing for the purpose in hand is a somewhat rudely painted portrait of
Prince Charles Edward, half-length life size. The tartan is simple red and
black check, a very unusual pattern in representations of the Prince. The
artist's name and the history of the picture cannot be ascertained. There
is a singular portrait of Archibald, i ith Earl of Eglinton (circa 17 15-1796),
a life-size bust representing him in a military feather bonnet with a plaid
of curious design and colouring of tartan wrapped round his shoulders.
He it was to whom the Government in i757 issued letters of service to
raise a Highland corps, and from his close family connections with

164 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Macdonald of Sleat and Moray of Abercairney he soon raised a regiment
of 1460 men. He was afterwards a general in the army and colonel of
the Scots Greys in 1796. A very striking life-size painting by an unknown
artist represents Hugh, i2th Earl of Eglinton, in the uniform of Mont-
gomerie's Highlanders. The tartan, and the dress generally, is a near
approximation to that of the Black Watch of the same period. Of the
uniform of the latter a hundred years ago one of the best representations
in any collection is that in the life-size portrait here of Archibald, Lord
Montgomerie, by Angelica Kaufmann. These two fine works, which are
fittingly hung side by side, are most valuable to students of the details ot
military dress. Of the latter painting several copies have been executed for
municipal bodies in Ayrshire. There is here an extensive collection of
arms and armour, and many interesting mementoes of the celebrated
Eglinton tournament. The family tartan of the Montgomeries is preserved
in the mountings of some early furniture, and the sett of it is identical
with an example in the collection of tartans formed by the late Dr. Skene.

Fingask Castle. — The family of Threipland of Fingask was one of
the most devoted to the Jacobite cause during the risings of last century ;
and the collection of relics relating to those involved is unusually ex-
tensive and curious. The intimacy of the Threiplands with Prince Charles
Edward having been of the closest character, many of the objects were
direct gifts, while others were acquired in later times. A French artist,
W. Delacour, who executed numerous portraits about the middle of last
century, painted one of Sir Stuart Threipland in Highland dress of coat
and belted plaid. Failing to realise the true system of wearing the plaid,
the effect as depicted by the Frenchman is somewhat unhappy. It has
been engraved as frontispiece to The Threiplands of Fingask (Chambers,
Edinburgh, 1880). Two miniatures on ivory represent the Prince in
tartan costume. The sett of tartan is alike in each and the work is a
marvel of fine rendering of the detail of a somewhat complicated pattern
in small compass. In this collection is preserved the tartan cloak of the
Prince. Many surmises were made at various times as to what family the
pattern of the tartan had belonged, and only recently the writer was able
to ascertain that with one minute difference it agreed with specimens of
tartan associated with James Drummond, Duke of Perth, who died while
endeavouring to escape to France in 1746.

A considerable portion of the Fingask collection, including the
miniatures and cloak referred to, have just been placed on loan in the
Museum of Science and Art, Edinburgh. D. W. STEWART.

The illustration of the Highland chief is from the painting now at
Langton House, Berwickshire (the Hon. Mrs. R. Baillie Hamilton's).
See Scottish Antiquary, pp. 102-3. It has been called the Regent Murray,
and attributed to George Jameson, ' the Scottish Vandyck.' Campbell of
Islay suggested it might be an Earl of Mar. The dress points to its being
of the time of Charles n. There are in existence three copies of the
picture, none of which, curiously, have been long hereditary in the families
of the present owners. The oldest in appearance is that in the possession
of John Alastair Erskine Cuninghame, Esq. of Balgownie (see Scottish
Antiquary, page 100), believed to have been in the collection of Mr.
Beckford of Fonthill, and sold in London about 1819. The third copy—
a miniature — belongs to the Earl of Moray, to whose ancestor it was

X66 The Scottish Antiquary ;

transmitted anonymously. The Langton picture, which is life size, was
formerly at Taymouth.

In magnificence of dress and appointments, as well as in the extra-
ordinary labour bestowed on the rendering of details, the portrait is unique
among those in Highland dress. D. W. STEWART.

492. OLD STIRLING REGISTER (continued from Vol. vii./. 78).—

Dec. 15. Malcolme thomeson, son of Gawin thomeson and Janet Sword.
W. Thomas W-illeson, Malcolme Willeson, Thomas thome-
son, cordenar.

Jonet Coiisland, daughter of Alexr. Coiisland and Margaret
Schort. W. Johnne Mwschat, not, Alexr. Patsone, litst,
James Schort, mch.

Jane Clark, daughter of Thomas Clark and Marion thomson.
W. James thomson, maltm, Jone Kincaid, cutler, Thomas
Willesone, cordenar.
'The parents of yir bairns follwing dwells in S. Nmians

prochin, baptezit in absence of yair mister.'
Cristane lecky, daughter of Rot. lecky in branyll. and Jonet
bunteyne. W. Alexr. leckie, apperand of yat ilk, Rot.
leckie of Kepdairrot, Waltir Mwreson, maltma.
Agnes Maclinn, daughter of Alexr. Maclinn in boqwhen and
Cristane M'kie. W. Johnne Gourlay in leckie, Jone Crystie
in gargunok, Jone thomeson in boqwhen, andro zwng, yair.

Craiginfort.

22. James Craufurde, son of Wm. Craufurd and Bessie Drysdell.

W. Andro Andsone, baxt., henrie Maistertoun, glassinwryt,

James Aissone, chapma, Jone Aissone in litill raplot.

Duncan ro'sone, son of James rotsone in Badindayt. and Hellein

patsone. W. Wm. Car, Wm. ro'sone, Duncan rotsone, flescher.

Alexr. Gillaspie, son of Rot. Gillaspie and Marione Duncanson.

W. Wm. tailzor., Jone ranald, Jone Duncan, Ormond pett.
„ Issobell buchane, daughter of Johnne buchane in Carse and
Elet Wilsone. W. Johnne Wilsone, James bennet.

in Stirling.

Dwgal grahame, son of James grahame and Grissil Callender.
W. Alexr. patsone, litster, Jone Andirsone, litst, Rot,
Hendsone in Corntoun, Thomas zwng, y.

„ Johnne gawie, son of Johnne gawie and Cathrein Wttein. W.
Johnne Kincaid, cutler, Jone Kairncors, travellur, Wm.
lawsone.

29. James bruce, son of Johnne bruce of Auchinbowie and Cathrein

Knox. W. Mwngo Grahame of Urchill, Rot. Graham of thornik.

„ Wm. ro'sone, son of Andro rotsone and Cathrein Moresone.

W. Rot. ramsay, not, Andro Scharar, m., Wm. Edma, baxt.

for5-1

Jan. 5. Anna Archebauld, daughter of Adame Archebauld and Elet

Stevinsone. W. Andro buchaan, not, James rotsone, flescher.

„ 9. Jonet Hendirsone, daughter of John Hendirsone, zwngr., and

1 This contracted word appears occasionally above an entry. After much considera-
tion, I think it stands for « fornicators,' thereby showing the child was illegitimate. Till

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 167

Jonet Zwng. W. Alexr. Zwng, baxt, Gilbert Edma baxt
Jone Andersone, baxt, Wm. Gillaspie/maltma '

Jan. z6. Robert Hairt, son of Johnne Hairtan'd Jonet' Crystie W

™' ™^** Crstie in

Jone ' Crystie

" • " J°h™erHendirsone> son of George Hendirsone and Marione

Tnnfw' *™ AK6Xr- Patsone' litst-> Ja™es Hendirson, baxt,
Jone Hendirson, baxt, zngr.

„ 26. James cwnyghame, son of James cwnygha and Elet Mwre
W James forest, appearand of garden, William Cwnygha of
Polmais. Johnne Ewein, Maissone.

„ 30. Margaret Kincaid, daughter of James Kincaid and Bessie
Campbell. W. Alexr. Campbell, comendat of Ardchattan
TT u ™ JameS schort' Alexr- lowrie, Johnne Maschell, litst.

Feb. 2. Elet M'fadzean and Jonet M'fadzean, twin children of Johnne
M fadzean, tailzor, in the prochin of Kincardin. W. James
Grahame, James Garrw in Corntoun, Patrick Drumond
James Cwnynghame.

5. Jonet Camrun, daughter of David Camrun and Jonet Kar. W.
Jone Gourlay in leckie, Jone Millar in levelads, Edward
Chalmir.

„ 9. Johnne Cowt, son of Johnne Cowt and Margaret beny. W.
Jone Mairschall, litst, Jone richardson, Mailmaker, Duncan
Kirkwood, maltma, Jone Cuthbert, skinner.
for5-

„ „ Barbara Waltston, daughter of William Waltston and Jonet

Jarvy. W. Johnne Angus, sert. to my lady Mar.
„ „ Jane forest, daughter of James forrest and Cristane Hyndma.

W. Jone Norwall, Wm. Cwnygham, Thomas Richie.
for5-
„ 23. Jone M'Neill, son of Jone M'Neill and (sic) Drysdell. W.

Jone Mrray, sone to umqll. thomas Mrray, burges of Stling,
. Thomas Meson, mchd.
„ 27. Margaret fargussone, daughter of Jone fargussone and Jonet

bwmane. W. Rot. forest of boqwhen, Andro Andsone,

baxt, Jone Mairschall, litst, Jone Crawfurd, mchd.
„ „ Agnes M'Dickon, daughter of Patrick M'Dikon and Margaret

Crawfurd. W. David Airche, skiner, James Hendson, baxt,

Jame Aisplein, cuitler.
Mar. 2. Duncane Norwal, son of George Norwall and Sibilla Patirsone.

W. Duncane Patirsone, Alex. Patirsone, Wm. Gillaspie.

I had a good reason for this conclusion I omitted it. I now give the earlier names with
dates where it occurs.

1587. May 25. Isobell Ramsay.
June 1 8. James Greg.
Aug. 27. Johnne Ramsay.

1587-8. Jan. 7. George Lawsone.

Feb. 4. Margaret Cunynham.

,. 22. Margaret Jameson.
March 21. Elizabeth Clark.

1588. April 28. Eupheme Cunynghame.
, ,, ,, Patrick Millar.

, Dec. 8. Barbara Huchone.

1 68 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Mar. 6. Cathrein Wilsone, daughter of Andro Wilsone and Cathrein

Rwtherfurd. W. Waltir Neiscli, Johnne Moreson, bax.,

Thomas leiche.
' Upone the ix Day of Marche, 1588, I. James Duncansone,

Reider at Sterling, entit to ye mistraoim of ye sacramet of

baptisme according to my admissione yto.'
„ 9. Marione thomesone, daughter of James thorneson and Issobell

Ester. W. James Thomson, inaltma, Thomas Downy,

smyt, James Wallace, mcd., Archibauld benny.
„ ,, Elet. Williamsone, daughter of Waltir Williamson and Issobell Hill.

W. Malcolme Willesone, Thomas Richie under ye castell,

Waltir lowrie, messing, Henrie Mayn in carse-miln.
„ 1 6. Andro liddell, son of Andro liddell and Jonet rotsone. W.

Duncan Patirson, Johnne Donaldsone.
.. ,, Elet finlasone, daughter of Rot. finlasone and Hellein car,

W. Johnne Donaldsone, Jone lockart, Andro Scharar.
,, ,, Johnne Reid, son of Johnne Reid and Issobell lowrie. W.

Johnne Scot, potter, Jone prestone of Cambus, Thomas

reid, flescher, gilbert thomesone, flescher.
,, 20. Jonet bog, daughter of James bog and Issobell Norwali.

W. Williame Norwali, George Name, Johnne Mwschet.

1589.

,. 30. Margaret Name, daughter of George Name and Elet Layng

W. James gawbrayt, burges of Glasgw, Petir Haigy.
,, ,, Johnne Grahame, son of Jone Grahame of Inscherie, and

Cristane Grahame. W. Adame Archebauld, Mr. Johnne

Archebauld.
,, ,, Agnes Schort, daughter of James Schort and Anna Neische.

W. Alexr. Schort, Waltir Neische, Johnne Willesone.
Apr. 3. Alexr. levingstone, son of Mr. Henrie levingstone and Agnes

Gray. W. Alexr. forester, sone to ye laird of garden, James

Crichtone, fear of Ruthve, Mr. Richard, wryt.
,, ,, James lowrie, son of Johnne lowrie and cristane gib. W. James

zwng in Stling, James bichat, yair, James Gilleis in drip.
,, 6. Jonet bruce, daughter of Antone bruce and Jonet leischman.

W. Andro logane in leyt., David forester of logy, Thomas

bruce of lairbarns scheillis.
„ ,, Johnne Sterling, son of Johnne Sterling and Elet gillaspie.

W. Adame Archebauld, Mr. Jone Archd., Henrie Mrray.
,, 1 6. Michaell Allane, son of Archebauld Allan e and Marione Scharar.

W.. Johnne Scharar, mchd, Alexr. lowrie, mchd, Ormond

blacatur, mchd, Alexr. zwng, baxt.
,, 20. Dunc-iu Watsone, son of Johnne Watsone and Marione Gichane.

W. James Archebauld, baxt, Andro Andirsone, Jone

Quhytbill, Gilbert Duncan.
,, ,, Jonet Dewar, daughter of Johnne Dewarand Marione Huchone.

W. James levenox, messinger, Alexr. Schort, mcht.
„ ,, 'This bairne, borne in craginfot, was baptezit at ye desyr of ye

mister of S. Ninians Kirk.' Jonet Petir, daughter of Jone

Petir in craigentot., and Jonet crystesone. W. Jone Aissone,

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 69

sone to James Aisson in Craigenfbt, Adaine thomeson, yr.,
Thomas Soirlie, yr.

Apr. 27. Agnes Ewein, daughter of Johnne Ewein and Hellein cwnygha.
W. Rot. Cwnyghame of Lacheland, Rot. Donaldson in
Mossyde, Duncan Gib, maisson, Jone broun, maisson.
,, „ Robert coir, son of Wm. coir and Marione Ra. W. Andro
lowrie, George lapslie, Jone Mwresone, Rob. Colvill.
( To be continued.}

493. JANET BARCLAY.— Mr. J. H. Round, in the January number of
the Genealogist, has criticised my paper (Scot. Antiq. vii. p. 82, and
Genealogist, vol. ix. p. 4) on the paternity of Janet, wife of Sir Thomas
Erskine. His paper is too long for production here, and it contains much
that is irrelevant. The consideration of it has convinced me of the
strength of my position, and has led me to search for fresh matter to
corroborate what I have asserted. As regards the use by females of the
paternal name, I am assured by the most eminent living Scottish authori-
ties that, save incidentally, and apparently accidentally, women in Scotland
retained, in all official documents, their father's name during maidenhood,
marriage (one or more), and widowhood (one or more). This was Riddel's
view, and it is held as strongly by David Masson, Esq., LL.D., Historio-
grapher-Royal for Scotland, and by T. Dickson, Esq., LL.D., Curator of
Historical Documents, Register House, Edinburgh. Though a record
of the marriage of Christian Monteith, the widow of Sir Edward Keith, to
Sir David Barclay, has not yet been found, it may be held as certain that
she had a husband named Barclay, and that by him she had a daughter
Janet. Janet is persistently, both as wife and widow, styled in official
documents Barclay, never Keith. The onus of proving that she used, and
was officially designated till her death by a former husband's name, rests
with those who accept a story founded on ignorance or carelessness of
national customs. Scottish experts will not accept a fancy pedigree dis-
figured by such manifest incongruities.

The late Mr. Sinclair maintained that sometimes a widow even after her
second marriage retained her first husband's name. The instance he gave
is unfortunate for his view. Peerage compilers, from Douglas onwards,
have stated that Sir Robert Erskine married Christian Keith, widow of Sir
Edward Keith, and daughter of Elyne of Mar. No proof has been pro-
duced for this description of her ; but Sinclair uses her case in support
of his view. This is truly unfortunate for his view. Sir Robert Erskine
did marry Christian Keith, who, in a charter dated 1361, printed in the
Chartulary of Cambuskenneth (p. 255), is styled 'consanguinea' by Janet,
Countess of Strathearn. This Countess was a younger sister of Christian,
the wife of Sir Edward Keith. Had the charter been granted to her, the
word soror would undoubtedly have been used, but being granted to her
daughter, the niece of the Countess, the word consanguinea is appropriate.
As the dispensation for Sir Robert's marriage with Christian is in existence,
it is to be hoped that it will be examined, as it probably would put an end
to further controversy about that marriage at least.

It may be well to show that the myth of Janet's marriage with a Barclay
is most improbable. There were in the fourteenth century two distinguished
knights, Sir David Barclay, the elder, and Sir David Barclay, the younger,

170 The Scottish Antiquary ;

his son. Janet Barclay was married to Sir Thomas Erskine before 1369
(Reg. Mag. Sig.> p. 64). Sir David, the younger, was alive 1371, so he may
be put aside. Sir David, the elder (who was probably her father), died
in 1351. If she was his widow, she must have remained unmarried for
seventeen years, though young in years and a most tempting match in
many ways, — that is not very likely. Next, if she was left a widow in
1351, her grandmother, Elyne of Mar, who would then be only fifty-four
years old, would boast a widowed granddaughter \ — that is not very likely.
Lastly, if she was only twenty in 1351, she must have been eighty-five
when she died in 1416. She must also have been considerably older
than her husband, Sir Thomas Erskine, — that is not very likely.

To me it is quite clear how the names Janet Keith crept into the
pedigree, causing genealogists, especially in England, perplexity, as to why
late writers call her Keith, while contemporary and official writers style
her Barclay. Peerage compilers, as early as Douglas, were aware that the
Erskines had a retour as heirs of the old Mars through Janet, Christian,
and Elyne. As Christian was known to be the wife of Sir Edward Keith,
they jumped at the conclusion that Janet was the daughter of this marriage.
They never seemed to have had a suspicion that she may have married
after Sir Edward's death. It is now clear that she must have done so, and
the proof positive may yet be discovered amongst the Papal dispensations
or elsewhere. If it be objected that this second marriage is a mere con-
jecture, I reply it is a more reasonable and satisfactory conjecture than
any of those which appear in recent peerages to explain the position of
Janet Barclay. If conjectures are not to be received, well and good, then
let only what is proved be printed, viz. ' that Sir Thomas Erskine married
Janet Barclay, who was a daughter of Christian, the eldest daughter of Elyne
of Mar, and that through this marriage his son became heir of the Earls of
Mar. The name of Janet's father, and the date of his marriage with her
mother Christian, have not yet been ascertained.' This would leave the
matter open, and would not pledge any writer to statements in themselves
improbable, and open at any time to be rudely demolished. It will be
something worth living for if the stereotyped ' Peerage ' myth of a ' Janet
Keith, etc. etc.,' should give place to something more in accordance with
known facts and national usages. A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

494. OLD BELLS OF SCOTLAND (vols. i.-ii. comb., 36, 60, 164, iii.
129, iv. 85, 134, vii. 129). — The bell which for about 200 years hung
in the belfry of the original Parish Church of Greenock was, about sixty
years ago, removed when the church was condemned as unfit for occu-
pancy as a place of public worship, and suspended in the spire of the
new West Parish Church, in which it serves as a chime. Its dimensions
are 18 inches in length, 12 inches in circumference at the apex, and 4
feet 6 inches at the mouth. It has a sharp, clear sound, but its tongue is
now silent, the chime being produced by the back stroke of the hammer
attached to the large bell which is rung for public worship. The old
bell bears the following inscription : FOR THE CHVRCH OF GRINOK, the
date 1677, and the letters R. p. Between these two letters are figures
or emblems representing three small bells placed in triangular form ^^
apparently the motto, crest, or trade-mark of the maker — and further down
the mediaeval words — vivos voco MORTUOS PLANGO FULGURA FRANCO.
It has been suggested that the letters R. p. are the initials of Richard or

or, Northern Notes and Queries, 1 7 1

Robert Purdue, famous bell-founders in Wiltshire. The word CHVRCH em-
ployed instead of KIRK would seem to indicate that the bell had been cast
in England, not in Scotland, as the latter country appears not to have had
in it, at that period, any persons capable of casting such a bell. There
may not be much in the conjecture, seeing that both CHVRCH and KIRK
have, according to Sir George M'Kenzie and other antiquaries, a common
Greek root, Kvpiov O?KOS, 'the Lord's house.' The old bell which for so
long a period served for the whole town of Greenock was evidently
not the original one, for we find an entry in the Records of the
Presbytery of Paisley, in which Greenock was then included, bearing
that about the time of the new bell being procured the old one
had been riven. We are of opinion that it cannot admit of doubt
that the church which was erected by John Schaw, the laird of Greenock
(called by George Crawfurd, 'Greenock's ancestor' — by way of dis-
tinction from the numerous Johns who succeeded), under letter of
licence from King James vi. — 'for a consideration,' no doubt, as was
usual — must have had a bell as ordained by the Book of Discipline. This
was, we believe, one of the first, if not the first, Protestant place of
worship built in Scotland after the Reformation, and was not, like most
of the others in the county and throughout Scotland, transformed out of a
Roman Catholic church or chapel.

When the New or Middle Parish of Greenock was disjoined from the
Old in 1741, public worship was conducted for about twenty years in a
building belonging to the community, in which a loft was fitted with pulpit
and pews. In 1760 the new church was occupied, but had not originally
any spire or steeple. The desirableness of being provided with both
steeple, clock, and bell having been agitated, a subscription was raised
among the inhabitants to provide the necessary funds, with the aid of a
balance which remained of a subscription raised to oppose the Popish
claims in which Lord George Gordon fared so disastrously; the Town
Council agreeing to make up any deficit. It was not till 1787 that these
desiderata were supplied. The clock had three copper dials, and on
each Dial appeared in large letters the year 1787. the first two figures on
the upper corners, the last on the lower. The bell ordered was not to
exceed 1000 Ibs. weight, and was procured from London, as appears by
the following quaint inscription : —

' Ye ringers who would happy be,
In concord live, and unity.'

W. & F. Mears (late Lester, Pack & Company, London), fecit 1787.'
We say the bell had the above inscription, but it is no longer to be
read — the bell having been ' broken by the hand of inconsiderate un-
skilful men,' as was the case with the Glasgow Cathedral bell noticed in
The Scottish Antiquary, vol. iv. p. 131, and replaced twice over by bells of
native manufacture, neither of which gave out the sweet tone of the
original, one of the finest in the west of Scotland. It will be noticed that
the Glasgow bell bears the date 1790, and the founder's name, Thomas
Mears who in all probability was related to one of the partners who
cast the Greenock bell. G. WILLIAMSON.

GREENOCK.

495. ORKNEY FOLK-LORE.— n. Selkie Folk.— In the superstitious
faith of many nations, the belief has been entertained that certain

172 The Scottish Antiquary.

of the lower animals could transform themselves into the human shape,
and assume the faculties of man. And this belief was strongly cherished by
the Norsemen, in common with their cousins of the Teutonic race. Man,
in ignorance and pride, raised a huge barrier between the instinct of the
lower animals and his own more God-like reason. And the slight at-
tempt on the part of an inferior creature to cross this imaginary barrier
was regarded as a proof of human intelligence. The possession of human
intelligence by a lower animal could only be accounted for by assuming
that such an animal was a human being in disguise. Many wild notions
were held as to the origin of animals having this power ; but all of them
with which I am acquainted, must have originated since the introduction
of Christianity. Suffice it to say that nowhere was the mythical doctrine
of the metamorphosis of animals more firmly believed in than among the
Orkney peasantry.

In Orkney, selkie was the popular name for seal. Seals were popularly
divided into two classes ; namely, first, the common seal, here called tang
fish, which had no power to assume the human form. These, like other
inhabitants of the sea, were called fish. To the other class belonged all
seals larger in size than the Phoca vitulina ; such as the great seal, rough
seal, Greenland seal, crested seal, and gray seal, — all of which have been
seen in Orkney waters. And it was this class of larger seals that were
called ' selkie folk,' because they had the power of assuming the human
form. The believers in this myth were never at a loss to account for its
existence; but the causes assigned for the origin of this amphibious
human race, so far as known to me, must have been imagined since the
introduction of Christianity. Some say the selkie folk were fallen angels,
who, for a more trivial fault than that of those consigned to the infernal
regions, were condemned to their present state. Others held that the
selkie folk were human beings, who, for some grave misdemeanour were
condemned to assume the seal's form, and to live in the sea, and were yet
allowed to take human form and shape when on dry land. ' And who
kens,' said one of my old gossips, 'but they'll maybe some day get
leave to come back tae their auld state ? '

It was believed that males among the selkie folk sometimes held
secret and illicit intercourse with females of the human race. Sometimes
these marine gallants became the paramours of married women. The
ballad which I hope later on to give is an instance of such connection.
And however ungainly the appearance of these gentlemen when in the
sea, on assuming human shape they became in form fair, attractive, and
in manner winning ; and by their seductive powers the female heart seems
to have been easily conquered. And if the selkie gentlemen were attrac-
tive in the eyes of earth-born women, the selkie females were no less
charming in the estimation of men.

Indeed, to see a bevy of these lovely creatures, their seal skins doffed,
disporting themselves on a sea-side rock, was enough to fire with admira-
tion the coldest heart.

Let it be noted that the selkie nymphs always appear in groups ; they
never sit alone combing their hair like the mermaid ; and, unlike her, are
not represented as wearing long golden hair. And, unlike the mermaid,
the selkie folk were never represented as dwelling in ' Finfolk-a-heem.'

The only home of the selkie folk was some far outlying skerry, or sea-

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 73

surrounded rock. Indeed, my old informants regarded the selkie folk as
a wholly different race of beings from the Finfolk.

Writers on the subject, trusting to incorrect versions of old stories,
have often confounded mermaids and seals together, and have treated the
two as identical.

Hibbert in his valuable work on Shetland has fallen into this error,
and has been followed by most others whose writings on the subject I
have seen. This error is easily accounted for. Most of those writers
were unfamiliar with, and had not from childhood lived among the
peasantry ; had not sat for long winter evenings by the cottage fireside
listening to the often tedious and long-winded, but spontaneous flow of
old tales, from the lips of men and women who believed in the truth of
what they told ; and, more essential still, those narrators had not a doubt
but that their fireside hearers believed in what they heard. '

No Orcadian peasant would lay bare the treasures of his wild lore
before the eyes of a stranger. The peasant believed, often correctly, that
educated people held his lore in contempt. When they asked questions
on old subjects, he suspected their only object was to make him and his
stories objects for amusement. In asking for old lore among the Orkney
peasantry, I suspect the proverb must be read, ' Seek, and ye shall not
find it.' '

But to return, the seals when in human shape were generally seen on a
dry, but sea-surrounded, rock, where in groups they lay basking in the
sunshine, or gambolling about in the sunny atmosphere, with their seal
skins lying beside them on the rock. The moment that any disturbance
arose, or alarm was given, the whole flock flung their sea garments on,
and leaped into the sea.

It was only at certain periods and conditions of the tide in which the
seals had power to assume the human shape. But these periods were a
subject of dispute among my oral authorities.

Versions of the story I am now to tell were at one time rife in every
Orkney island ; and some of them have already appeared in print. The
man who told me this tale was a native of North Ronaldshay, was well
read in English literature, and so familiar with Shakespeare that any six
lines of that author you quoted he would tell you from what play your
quotation was taken. Though above superstitious belief in, he possessed
an inexhaustible store of old-world tales. He often assisted me in clear-
ing up some difficulty in Orkney folk-lore.

The goodman of Wastness was well-to-do, had his farm well stocked,
and was a good-looking and well-favoured man. And though many braw
lasses in the island had set their caps at him, he was not to be caught.
So the young lasses began to treat him with contempt, regarding him as
an old young man who was deliberately committing the unpardonable sin
of celibacy. He did not trouble his head much about the lasses, and
when urged by his friends to take a wife, he said, ' Women were like many
another thing in this weary world, only sent for a trial to man ; and I
have trials enouch without being tried by a wife.' 'If that ould fool
Adam had not been bewitched by his wife, he might have been a happy
man in the yard of Edin to this day.' The old wife of Longer, who heard
him make this speech, said to him, ' Take doo heed de sell, doo'll may be
de sell bewitched some day.' 'Ay,' quoth he, 'that will be when doo
walks dry shod frae the Alters o' Seenie to dae Boar of Papa.'

174 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Well, it happened one day that the goodman of Wastness was down
on the ebb (that portion of the shore left dry at low water), when he saw
at a little distance a number of selkie folk on a flat rock. Some were
lying sunning themselves, while others jumped and played about in great
glee. They were all naked, and had skins as white as his own. The rock
on which they sported had deep water on its seaward side, and on its
shore side a shallow pool. The goodman of Wastness crept unseen till
he got to the edge of the shallow pool ; he then rose and dashed through
the pool to the rock on its other side. The alarmed selkie folk seized
their seal skins, and, in mad haste, jumped into the sea. Quick as they
were, the goodman was also quick, and he seized one of the skins belong-
ing to an unfortunate damsel, who in terror of flight neglected to clutch it
as she sprang into the water.

The selkie folk swam out a little distance, then turning, set up their
heads and gazed at the goodman. He noticed that one of them had not
the appearance of seals like the rest. He then took the captured skin
under his arm, and made for home, but before he got out of the ebb, he
heard a most doleful sound of weeping and lamentation behind him. He
turned to see a fair woman following him. It was that one of the selkie
folk whose seal skin he had taken. She was a pitiful sight ; sobbing in
bitter grief, holding out both hands in eager supplication, while the big
tears followed each other down her fair face. And ever and anon she
cried out, ' O bonnie man ! if there 's onie mercy i' thee human breast,
gae back me skin ! I cinno', cinno', cinno' live i' the sea without it. I
cinno', cinno', cinno' bide among me ain folk without my ain seal skin. Oh,
pity a peur distressed, forlorn lass, gin doo wad ever hope for mercy thee-
seP ! ' The goodman was not too soft-hearted, yet he could not help
pitying her in her doleful plight. And with his pity came the softer
passion of love. His heart that never loved women before was conquered
by the sea-nymph's beauty. So, after a great deal of higgling and plenty
of love-making, he wrung from the sea-lass a reluctant consent to live
with him as his wife. She chose this as the least of two evils. Without
the skin she could not live in the sea, and he absolutely refused to give
up the skin.

So the sea-lass went with the goodman and stayed with him for
many days, being a thrifty, frugal, and kindly goodwife.

She bore her goodman seven children, four boys and three lasses, and
there were not bonnier lasses or statelier boys in all the isle. And though
the goodwife of Wastness appeared happy, and was sometimes merry, yet
there seemed at times to be a weight on her heart ; and many a long
longing look did she fix on the sea. She taught her bairns many a strange
song, that nobody on earth ever heard before. Albeit she was a thing of
the sea, yet the goodman led a happy life with her.

Now it chanced, one fine day, that the goodman of Wastness and his
three eldest sons were off in his boat to the fishing. Then the goodwife
sent three of the other children to the ebb to gather limpits and wilks.
The youngest lass had to stay at home, for she had a beelan (suppurating)
foot. The goodwife then began, under the pretence of house-cleaning, a
determined search for her long-lost skin. She searched up, and she
search down ; she searched but, and she searched ben ; she searched out,
and she searched in, but never a skin could she find, while the sun wore
to the west. The youngest lass sat in a stool with her sore foot on a

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 75

cringlo (a low straw stool). Says she to her mother, ' Mam, what are doo
leukan for ? ' ' O bairn, deu no tell,' said her mother, ' but I 'm leukan
for a bonnie skin, tae mak a rivlin (shoe or sandal) that wad ceur thee
sare fit.' Says the lass, ' May be I ken whar hid is. Ae day, whin ye war
a' oot, an' ded tought I war sleepan i' the bed, he teuk a bonnie skin
doon ; he gloured at it a peerie minute, dan folded hid and led hid up
under dae aisins abeun dae bed.' (Under the aisins — space left by slope
of roof over wall-head when not beam-filled.)

When her mother heard this she rushed to the place, and pulled out
her long-concealed skin. ' Fareweel, peerie buddo ! ' (a term of endear-
ment), said she to the child, and ran out. She rushed to the shore, flung
on her skin, and plunged into the sea with a wild cry of joy. A male of
the selkie folk there met and greeted her with every token of delight.
The goodman was rowing home, and saw them both from his boat. His
lost wife uncovered her face, and thus she cried to him : ' Goodman o'
Wastness, fareweel tae thee ! I liked dee weel, doo war geud tae me ; bit
I lo'e better me man o' the sea ! ' And that was the last he ever saw or
heard of his bonnie wife. Often did he wander on the sea-shore, hoping
to meet his lost love, but never more saw he her fair face.

Not only did females of the finfolk sometimes become the temporary
wives of men, but males of the watery race frequently formed illicit con-
nection with fair ladies on land. These gentlemen never abode for any
length of time on shore. They only came on land to indulge unlawful
love. And as when divested of their sea skins they were handsome in
form and attractive in manners, they often made havoc among thought-
less girls, and sometimes intruded into the sanctity of married life.

Many wild tales were told of the amorous connection between fair
women of earth and those amphibious gentlemen. If a young and fair
girl was lost at sea, she was not drowned, but taken captive by selkie folk
or finfolk. And in olden times mothers used to sin, that is, to paint the
sign of the cross on the breasts of their fair daughters before going by sea
to the Lammas Fair. If a beautiful girl grew up to womanhood without
the enjoyment of matrimonial bliss, she sometimes indulged in illicit
amours with one of the selkie folk. Again, if a married woman found
her husband unfaithful to her, she would revenge herself by secret inter-
course with a marine lover.

Among many wild tales of the kind, I give one said to have happened
in the last bygone century. The name only of our heroine is changed,
because her descendants are still among us; and if any of them should
read these lines, let them not think that aught offensive is intended. If
the lady was their ancestor, she was also a near relative of ancestors of
mine.

Ursilla was the daughter of a laird belonging to one of the oldest
families in Orkney. She was handsome and pretty, but had a sternness
of manner, and that firmness of features which often presents a masculine
exterior in females of Norse blood, and often hides, as with a film of ice,
a loving heart within.

Ursilla was not one to wait patiently till some one turned up to one
himself as her husband. Indeed, had any one presumed to approach her
as a lover, she would have treated him with haughty disdain, regarding his
bold presumption as sufficient ground for his rejection. She determined
not to be chosen, but to choose for herself. Her choice fell on a young

176 The Scottish Antiquary ;

handsome fellow, who acted as her father's barn-man. But she knew that
any disclosure of her passion would mortally offend her old father and
bitterly mortify his family pride, and might lead him to disinherit her. So
she locked up her love in her own breast ; kept watchful eye on the object
of her love, and treated him to a full share of the scoldings she daily be-
stowed on the servants.

When, however, her father died, and her tocher was safe, she disclosed
her passion to the young man, and commanded him to marry her — a
command which he was too gallant to disobey. Her marriage excited
among the gentry great indignation : to think that one of their class should
marry a farm-servant ! Ursilla treated their contempt with indifference ;
she made a good housewife, managed her house well, and also, it was said,
managed her husband and the farm.

So far I have given what I believe to be a true account of Ursilla, having
had it from descendants of her relatives. What follows I believe to be an
imaginary tale, invented by gossips, in order to account for a strange
phenomenon visibly seen on her descendants : and it is only given to
illustrate one of the popular beliefs.

Yes, Ursilla was married, and all went well and happy, so far as out-
ward appearances showed ; yet Ursilla was not happy. If disappointed
in her husband, she was far too proud to acknowledge it, knowing that
the gentry would only say in derision, ' She shaped her own cloth, let her
wear her ill-fitting dress.' Whatever the cause might be, there was a
terrible want — a want that Ursilla felt bitterly. And she was not the
woman to sit down and cry over sorrow ; she determined to console
herself by having intercourse with one of the selkie folk.

She went at early morning and sat on a rock at high-tide mark, and
when it was high tide she shed seven tears in the sea. People said they
were the only tears she ever shed. But you know this is what one must
do if she wants speech with the selkie folk. Well, as the first glimpse of
dawn made the waters gray, she saw a big selkie swimming for the rock.
He raised his head, and says he to her, ' What 's your will with me, fair
lady?' She likely told him what was in her mind; and he told her he
would visit her at the seventh stream (spring tide), for that was the time
he could come in human form. So, when the time was come, he came ;
and they met over and over again. And, doubtless, it was not for good
that they met so often. Any way, when Ursilla's bairns were born, every
one of them had web hands and webbed feet, like the paws of a selkie.
And did not that tell a tale? The midwife clipped the webs between
every finger, and between every toe of each bairn. ' She showed the
shears that she used to my grandmother.' So said the narrator. And
many a clipping Ursilla clipped, to keep the fins from growing together
again ; and the fins not being allowed to grow in their natural way, grew
into a horny crust in the palms of the hands and soles of the feet. And
this horny substance is seen in many of Ursilla's descendants to this day.

Whatever may be thought of this tale, its last sentence is quite true.
The horn still appears in feet and hands of some of the lady's descendants.
One, two, or three in a family may show the abnormal horny substance ;
while brothers and sisters are entirely free from the troublesome horn.

Some ten years ago, while engaging a harvest hand, I said to one of
these men, 'Of course, you can do all kinds of harvest work ?' 'Oh na,
sir,' said he, 'hid's nae use tae tell a lee aboot hid ; but I cinno' bind a

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 7 7

sheaf wi' this plaguid horn in me livs' (palms of the hands). Another of
the same family told me that when, through the growth of the horn, he
was unable to walk or work, he would, with hammer and chisel, cut off
large slices of horn from the soles of his feet This growth is by no
means confined to those engaged in manual labour. I have felt it on
the hands of one of the same race who followed a profession where
manual labour was not required.

This curious phenomenon seems well worthy of careful investigation
by the physiologist. Pity it could not be traced to the seal; we might
then be in sight of the missing link.

Many wild tales were told of the offspring of such strange parentage who
had webbed hands and feet ; but the foregoing will serve to illustrate a
once popular belief. W. TRAILL DENNISON.

496. ' BUT AND BEN.' — It is perhaps not generally known that these
words, so much associated with Scotland, constitute one of the many links
uniting Lowland Scotland and the Netherlands. The great number of
words which are common to 'broad Scotch' and to Dutch can be realised
by merely glancing at a Dutch dictionary ; and I have heard a Leyden
professor say that, although he could read without much difficulty the
ordinary text of any of the Waverley Novels, he had no difficulty whatever
when he came to the Scotch dialogues. ' It isn't Scotch at all,' he would
say ; ' it is Dutch.'

With this in view, one is not surprised to read that in the course of the
Shrovetide (Pastern's E'en) festivities at Dunkerque, where Flemish (i.e.
Dutch) is still the language of the people, the maskers are invited to
kom beine, a phrase rendered entrez chez nous by the French narrator,1 but
which we in Scotland would translate (if ' translate ' be the word) by the
familiar 'come ben.' The more correct Dutch form appears to be kom
binnen, which the dictionary renders ' walk in.' In binnenland and its anti-
thesis buitenland, the Dutch equivalents of our ' British and foreign,' or ' at
home and abroad,' we see the ' but and ben ' of Scotland very clearly. Their
connection with ' in-by ' and ' out-by ' is also apparent, and their affinity
with ' within ' and ' without.' In its sense of * without ' or ' except,' ' but '
is still used in Scotland and England; in the Clan Chattan motto, 'Touch
not the cat but a glove,' and in the everyday proverb, 'It never rains but
it pours.' DAVID MACB.ITCHIE.

EDINBURGH.

497. SHOOLBRED (vol. vi. p. 40).— The following extract from Skene's
Celtic Scotland, ii. 446, will throw some light On the derivation of the name :
' These scholars seem to have been the lowest order of the ecclesiastical
ministry, and to have been clerics who were undergoing a course of training
and instruction to fit them for performing the service of the church. . . .
We find them under the name of Scolocs in three of the churches belonging
to St. Andrews. ... In 1387 the church lands of Ellon are called the
Scoloc lands, and were hereditary in the family of the Scolocs who pos-
sessed them. . . . These Scolocs were finally ejected altogether from the
lands which they appear to have tilled.'

In the Indexes to the Inquis. Retor. we find-

In co. Dumfries, 'Scolilands.' In co. Fife, '^Scollowland and Shul-
braids,' which is elsewhere written ' Schuilbraids.

i M. Desrousseaux, Revue des Traditions Populates, Feb. 1893, p. 79.
VOL. VII. — NO. XXVIII,

178 The Scottish Antiquary ;

R. Scott Fittis, in his Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth (p. 20), shows that
the Scolocs had been in possession of the Kirktoun of Arbuthnot, and
were expelled from them, and that amongst the bondmen of Dunfermline
Abbey in the fourteenth century were several who were called ' Scolocs,'
and had children. ED.

498. COMMUNION TOKENS. — During the past few years a good deal
of interest has been taken in the old Communion tokens used in the
various Scotch Churches.

My own exhibit of tokens in the Bishop's Palace of the Glasgow
Exhibition attracted a good deal of attention, very many people then, for
the first time, having an opportunity of seeing a fairly representative
collection.

Thinking this subject may interest others, I herewith send you copies
of a few tokens for illustration, which on account of their dates, shape,
or connection with some of the older parishes, may be the more accept-
able.1

Many of the earlier tokens are not dated, having only the initials of
the ministers or church, making it difficult, in some cases, to correctly
locate them. The earliest dated piece yet met with appears to be one
of Carmichael, '1648.'

The metal ticket, or token, may have come into use at the time of the
Reformation : there appears to be no authentic information that it was
used prior to that period. In the old Kirk Records of some parishes are
to be found interesting particulars in connection with the use of the token,
notably of Glasgow, St. Andrews, Perth, and Stirling, dating from about
1560 to 1590.

It may perhaps be a surprise to many to learn that the token was used
in some of the Scottish Episcopal churches, in the northern districts, during
the past, and early years of the present, century. Of course they are now
out of use ; but few Episcopal tokens are now met with, all very similar in
character to Monymusk, Old Deer, Forgue, and Methlick. The one of
Dundee, 1782, may be almost unique in having a bishop's mitre on obverse.
In many churches the token has now given place to the card^ possibly
found more convenient.

If any readers of the Scottish Antiqtiary have specimens of tokens, and
will favour me with particulars, I shall be very glad, for I am very desirous
of gaining further information, and increasing my collection, particularly
of the Episcopal and old parishes. J. H. PRATT.

GLASGOW.

499. 'ViRG^E AARONIS/ — (Query, relics?) In Robertson's Index to
Charters (pp. xi, xii) is a list of charters and goods removed by order of
King Edward i. in 1292 from Scotland to Berwick-upon-Tweed. Among
the various articles are —

' Duo godeta vitrea.
Virgae Aaronis.
Tria cornua eburnea.'

The last, doubtless 'unicorns' horns,' which were supposed to possess
healing powers, and were counted among royal jewels (see Scot. Antiq.,

1 The plate had to be slightly reduced in size ; the specimens are therefore not quite
so large as the originals. — ED,

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

w7

180 The Scottish Antiquary ;

vols. i. and ii. comb. p. 92). What were 'virgae Aaronis'? Had the first
word been in the singular we might have conjectured it was a special
relic. Hone, in his Ancient Mysteries (p. 115), in a list of relics preserved
at Hanover, mentions 'two pieces of Aaron's rod.' The rod of Moses is
found as a relic (N. & Q., 8th S. iii. p. 169) : ' There is preserved in the
Chetham Library, Manchester, a holograph letter from Lawrence Vaux,
the ejected warden of Manchester Collegiate Church, asking for admission
among the Canons Regular at Louvain in 1572. At the foot of the MS.
there is scribbled in another contemporary hand the following words : —

* O Vesania' Anglicam, que ho'inem [?] seduxit et abduxit, atque utina' no'

cu' da'no et jactura n'ra, qui sacrilegio abstulit sanctas reliquias Capilloru' dn'i, et parte'
ex virga Moysis ad longitudine' digit! humani in argento conclusas pulchri, etc.'

Is there any record of the above-mentioned relics — the hairs of our
Lord, or a piece of the rod of Moses — having been in possession
of the church at Manchester or of any other church in England?
Vaux carried away with him to Louvain a quantity of church plate
and vestments, a list of which is given in his will (dated May 4, 1573),
printed with other documents in the introduction to the edition
of his Catechism, published in 1885 by the Chetham Society. It is
suggested that Vaux may have complained to his brethren of his
inability to save the relics in question, and hence this curious note. —
T. G. L.' It is just possible that the early ' virgae Aaronis' do not refer
to * rods of Aaron ' or ' pieces of the rod of Aaron,' but to some implement
or ornament known by that name. If the words are found in any other
mediaeval inventories, we should be glad to be informed.

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN.

500. THE NISBET FAMILY — M'DOUALL OF LOGAN. — The charter
following, in possession of the Right Honourable Lord Sinclair, Nisbet
House, Berwickshire, is of extreme interest as the earliest writ known to
be in existence relating to the lands in that county, for so many centuries
the patrimony of the Nisbets of that ilk. Raecluch continued in possession
of the family until the disasters of the Civil War compelled Sir Alexander
Nisbet of that ilk (the grandfather of the great herald) to part with the
lands. Additional interest attaches to the deed in respect that it is
probably the oldest writ extant relating to the ancient family of M'Doualls
of Logan, and reveals them as landowners in Berwickshire in the fifteenth
century. The seal of Patrick attached to the charter, showing the lion
rampant, is in good preservation. MARCHMONT HERALD.

' Omnibus hanc cartam visuris vel audituris Patricius Macdowale de
Logane Salutem in domino sempiternam Sciatis me concessisse vendidisse
titulo vendicionis tradidisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse provide
viro Philippo de Nesbyt filio Ade de Nesbyt de West Nesbyt omnes terras
meas de Reycluch cum pertinenciis jacentes in Lammermor infra vice
comitatum Bervvici pro quadam certa summa pecunie michi per predictum
Philippum in mea magna vrgente necessitate gratanter pre manibus
persoluta. Tenendas et habendas predictas terras cum pertinenciis pre-
dicto Philippo heredibus et assignatis suis de domino de Drylton in feodo
et hereditate imperpetuum per omnes rectas metas et diusas suas antiquas
in viis semitis aquis stagnis riuulis boscis planis pratis pascuis et pasturis
cum moris marresiis petariis, turbariis aucupacionibus venacionibus et

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 181

piscacionibus pomeriis columbariis fabrinis brasinis lapide et calce cum
curiis et curiarum exitibus eschaetis heryheldis bludwetis et marchetis
mulierum cum libero introitu et exitu et communi pastura Ac etiam cum
omnibus aliis et singulis libertatibus commoditatibus et aysiamentis ac
justiis pertinentiis suis quibuscunque tarn non nominatis quam nominatis
sub terra quam supra terram prope et procul ad predictas terras
spectantibus seu quomodolibet spectare valentibus in futurum adeo libere
quiete plenarie integre honorifice bene et in pace sicut ego vel prede-
cessores mei dictas terras cum pertinentiis liberius quietius plenarius
integrius honorificentius melius seu pacificentius tenui seu possedi tenu-
erunt seu possederunt aliquo tempore retroacto ; Reddendo inde annuatim
dictus Philippus heredes et assignati sui domino Waltero de Haliburton
domino de Drilton heredibus et successoribus suis dimidietatem unius
panis cyrothecarum precii duorum denariorum supra solum dictarum
terrarum ad festum natiuitatis Sancti Johannis Baptiste nomine albe firme
si petatur tantum pro omnibus aliis seruitiis secularibus exacionibus et
demandis que de dictis terris cum pertinenciis exigi poterunt quomodo-
libet vel requiri. Et ego vero dictus Patricius heredes et assignati mei
omnes et singulas predictas terras cnm pertinenciis predicto Philippo
heredibus et assignatis suis in omnibus et per omnia ut predictum est
contra omnes mortales warantizabimus acquietabimus et imperpetuum
defendemus : In cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum huic present] carte
mee est appensum apud Hadyngtoun prime die mensis Julii anno domini
millesimo quadringentesimo quadragesimo secundo hiis testibus Roberto
de Ingaldiston balliuo dicti burgi Willielmo Harpar clerico Ricardo Lamb
notarius publicis Domino Thoma Dauison capellano et Alexandro clerici
cum multis aliis.' (I- S.)

'To all who shall see or hear this charter, Patrick Macclowale of
Logane, greeting in God everlasting :— Know ye me to have granted, sold,
and in virtue of sale conveyed, and by this my present charter, confirmed
to a prudent man, Philip of Nesbyt, son of Adam of Nesbyt, of West
Nesbyt, all my lands of Reycluch, with the pertinents lying in Lammer-
mor, within the county of Berwick, for a certain sum of money thankfully
paid to me beforehand by the hands of the foresaid Philip in my great
and urgent necessity : To hold and to have the said lands, with their
pertinents, by the said Philip, his heirs and assignees, of the Lord of
Drylton in fee and heritage for ever, by all their ancient and righteous
meiths and marches in roads, footpaths, waters, ponds, streams, woods,
plains, meadows, grazings, and pastures, with muirs, marshes, mosses,
turfs, hawking, hunting and fishing, orchards, dove-cots, workshops, brew-
houses, stone and limestone, with courts and their issues, herezelds,
bludwitis and marriage tax, with free ish and entry and common pasturage,
and also with all and sundry liberties, commodities, and easements, with
their proper pertinents whatsoever, as well not named as named, as well
under the earth as above the earth, near and far, to the said lands belonging
or that may belong in any manner of way in time coming, as freely, quietly,
fully, completely, honourably, well, and in peace, as I or my predecessors
held or possessed the same most freely, quietly, fully, completely, honour-
ably, well, and in peace at any time past : Giving therefor yearly the said
Philip, his heirs and assignees, to Walter of Haliburton, Lord of Drilton
(Dirleton), and his heirs and successors, one-half of a pair of gloves of the

1 82 The Scottish Antiquary ;

value of two pennies, upon the ground of the said lands, at the feast of the
Nativity of St. John the Baptist, in name of blench farm, if asked only,
for all services, exactions, and demands which might be asked or required
out of the said lands, with their pertinents, in any manner of way ; And I,
the said Patrick, my heirs and assignees, will warrant, acquit, and perpetu-
ally defend in all and by all, as said is, the foresaid lands, with their
pertinents, to the foresaid Philip, his heirs and assignees. In witness
whereof, my seal is annexed to this my present charter, at Haddington
the first day of the month of July in the year of our Lord One thousand
four hundred and forty-two, before these witnesses, Robert of Ingaldiston,
baillie of the said burgh ; William Harper, cleric ; Richard Lamb, notaries
public ; Sir Thomas Davidson, chaplain ; and Alexander, clerk, with many
others.' (L. S.)

501. THE Ross FAMILY (continued from Vol. vii. /. 127). —
APPENDIX G.

GRAY OF SKIBO AND OVER SKIBO, IN THE PARISH OF CREICH,
SUTHERLANDSHIRE (see Ross of Pitkerie and Cromarty, ante}.—
The family of Gray of Skibo is stated by Sir Robert Gordon, History
of Sutherland, to descend from Lord Gray 'of Foulls.' The second son
of Lord Gray, having slain the Constable of Dundee, fled to Ross, where
he acquired lands circa 1456. His descendant, John Gray, in the time
of Adam Gordon, fourteenth Earl of Sutherland, 1514-37, settled in
Sutherland, entering the service first of Robert Stewart, and then of
Andrew Stewart, bishops of Caithness. From Bishop Andrew, John Gray
obtained, as a reward for the many services rendered to the bishops, the
feu of the lands of Culmaly, Kirkton, Rogart and Cuttle. He afterwards
exchanged Culmaly and Rogart with the Earl of Sutherland for Sordell or
Swordell, Creich, and the rest of the church lands in that parish. The
Earl afterwards named him heritable Constable of the Castle of Skibo,
and gave him the feu of the lands of Nether Skibo and others.

In 1529, in a feud between the bishop and Sutherland, laird of

Duffus, the latter was slain at Thurso, by one of the clan Gun, a retainer
of Bishop Andrew Stewart. The heritable Constabulary of Skibo Castle,
the heritable Bailliary of the bishopric of Caithness, and a feu of lands
were offered to the young Laird of Duffus, in compensation for his father's
murder, but he refused the offer, and summoned the bishop to compear in
Edinburgh. Protected by his many powerful relatives, the bishop paid no
attention to the citation.

The young laird then seized on Alexander Gray, Vicar of Far, who was
in the bishop's service, and carried him off to Duffus House. On hearing
of this, the bishop sent John Gray of Culmaly to Edinburgh to cite the
Laird of Duffus«and his uncle, the Dean of Caithness, to compear before
the Council. On presenting themselves, they were placed in ward, and as
the only hope of regaining their liberty, and avoiding severe penalties,
they agreed with the bishop to discharge him and his servants of the
slaughter of the late Laird of Duffus, without obtaining any compensation,
and to set free Alexander Gray.

The above-named Lord Gray 'of Foulls' was Andrew Gray, Lord
Gray, only son and heir of Sir Patrick, Master of Gray. He died — February
1513-14, having married, as second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John

or, Northern Notes and Qtieries. 183

Stewart, Earl of Athole. Their second son appears to have been Andrew,

the slayer of the Constable of Dundee ; he married and had

two sons, Andrew and Alexander, Vicar of Far, who had a son, James,
living 1544. Andrew is said to have been twice married, to have had

by his first wife, , John Gray of Culmaly, by his second wife,

, Patrick Gray.

Alexander Gray was chaplain of the chaplainry of Kinnald, in the
cathedral church of Caithness in 1544, and from 1529-59, Vicar of Far.
In 1544 he settled his lands of Auchinlony, in the diocese of Caithness, on
John Gray of Culmaly (see below) and his male issue, by his then wife,
Jonet Mathesoun, sister to the Chancellor of Caithness, with remainder to
Patrick, brother of John, and his male issue, whom failing to their cousin,
James, etc., etc. (Orig. Par. Scot. vol. ii., part 2). In the settlement
Sir Alexander Gray does not state his relationship to these three persons.
It would seem that Jonet Mathesoun left no issue.

I. John Gray of Culmaly, Kirkton, Rogart, Cuttle, of Nether Skibo,
and heritable Constable of the Castle of Skibo, as previously stated, in 1544
exchanged Culmaly and Rogart with John, Earl of Sutherland, for Sordell
and Creich, and was thereafter designated 'of Swordell.' He died at

Skibo 1586, and was buried at Dornoch, having married before 1567,

as second wife, Elizabeth Barclay of Culerne and Pitcorthy, by whom he
had, with Mr. William of Dornoch,

II. Gilbert Gray, second of Skibo and Swordell, Chanter of Caithness
1554-83, when he resigned the office. He was served heir of John, his
father, 23rd June 1597, in the lands of Hospittill (Sutherland Retours).
John, Earl of Sutherland was served heir to his father, 22nd July 1605, when
the lands of Skibo Mains were reserved to Gilbert Gray of Swordell
(Retours). He married, first, Christian, daughter of Robert Munro, fifteenth
of Foulis, and had,

3. George. (See below, No. III.)

4. Robert, ' of Ospisdale ' 1606, ' of Creich ' also. He married

— , the eldest daughter of the second marriage of
Alexander Gordon of Sidderay, by whom he had,

1. Alexander, married , daughter of

Alexander Mackenzie of Gairloch.

2. Robert, of Balator (MS. Af'A'. pedigree}.

5. Mr. John, Dean of Caithness, appointed to the Deanery by

James vi., 5th January 1608. He married - — ,

and had, with other children, ' Master ' Robert, provost
of Dornoch, served heir to his father, the Dean, i3th June
1656 (Retours Ross et Crom.).

Bessie, married Robert Murray of Pulrossie.

fane, married William Cuthbert of Castle Hill or

Drakies.

Gilbert Gray died at Skibo, 3rd October 1624, having married, secondly,
Christian, widow of Andrew Munro, tutor of Foulis, and daughter of Mr.
William Munro of Cullicudden, and had,

1. Robert.

2. Andrew.

3. Alexander.

4. John.

5. Gilbert.

1.1 B

J<

184 The Scottish Antiquary.

Another account makes Robert the youngest, and Gilbert the eldest.

III. George Gray, third of Skibo, married, as first wife, Jane, daughter of
John Gordon of Embo, by whom he had,

1. Robert. (See below, No. IV.)

2. Alexander. (See /#.$•/.)

[i.] Bessie, future spouse to Hector Douglas, apparent of
Muldarg (Inverness Sasines, i2th August 1630), liferentrix
of Muldarg, 4th March 1670. She married, secondly,
Andrew Ross, Provost of Tain. Sasine on disposition
by John Gray of Arboll to Bessie Gray, then relict of the
Provost, of certain lands in Dornoch, 8th August 1668.

S2.] Janet, married John Munro of Lemlair.
3.] Christian, married H. Munro.

George Gray died at Skibo, nth July 1629, having married, secondly,
Isabel, daughter of John Dunbar of Moyness (she married, secondly,
Kenneth Mackenzie of Kilchrist), and had, with other children, 3 John Gray.

IV. Robert Gray, fourth of Skibo, died 1693. It has been impossible
to obtain any information about the family of this Robert, except that
he left,

1. Robert. (See below, No. V.)

2. Alexander.

V. Robert Gray, fifth of Skibo, heir to Robert Gray of Skibo, his
father (Gen. Retours, 26th February 1693, Bundle 9, No. 165), of Skibo
(Inv. Sas. iyth October 1698). He died circa 1714, having married
Isobell, third daughter of Sir George Munro of Newmore. He dis-
poned and alienated to Robert, Gilbert, Anna, and Lucy, his lawful
children by Isobell Munro, 14,500 merks to be divided among them
in different proportions, and the town and lands of Migdale, redeemable
by his eldest son George. (Disposition dated 3ist August 1711,
Sasine on it ist October.) Then he made a disposition of wadsett and fee
to George, his eldest son, to Robert and Gilbert, his second and third sons,
to Anna and Lucia, his third and fourth daughters, of the town and lands
of Nether Skibo as security for their portions of 12,500 merks (Sasine
24th February 1713). He disponed the fee of the said lands of Nether
Skibo to the issue male of his sons George, Robert, and Gilbert, whom
failing to the heirs-male of Christian Gray, his eldest daughter, wife of
John Gordon of Gavitie, that heir-male to bear the name and arms of Gray
of Skibo, whom failing to the heirs-male of each daughter in succession,
with the same conditions. At Skibo, i4th January 1713. Alexander Gray
in Skibo is a witness.

1. George. (See below, No. VI.)

2. Robert.

3. Gilbert. He received a bond from his father for 2500

merks on the town and lands of Mekill and Little
Swardells, Tulloch, Bellacherrie, Little Creich and Mig-
daill. Bond written by Mr. George Gray of Creich, 26th
May 1707. William Gray in Spainzeedale, Robert Gray,
son to Robert Gray of Skibo, and Walter Ross in Dornoch,
witnesses.

[Christian, married John Gordon of Gavitie.
Helen.
Anna, married Robert Gordon, brother to Sir John Gordon

or, Northern Notes and Queries. 185

of Embo. Contract dated at Balchroggan i4th July
1716. She is described as daughter of the deceased
Robert Gray of Skibo, and sister of George Gray now of
Skibo. By a discharge dated at Dornoch 20th May 1724,
Sir George Gordon received from George Gray 2500
merks tocher of Mrs. Anna. (Register of Deeds, Dalrymple
Office, vol. cxvi. p. T.)

[4.] Lucia, married - - Robert, son of John Gray of Newmore.
His relict, 1742. Sasine 2Qth June on heritable bond
by Robert Gray, Writer, Edinburgh, in favour of Lucia
Gray and Issobell and Lucia Gray, children of her and
her deceased husband, of an annual rent of ^50 out of
the lands of Ardinsh, in the parish of Creich.

VI. George Gray, sixth of Skibo, married Elizabeth Dalrymple, whose
paternity is not stated. (Marriage contract dated at Edinburgh 8th
January 1719, Sasine on it 2nd March 1720.) Her husband settles on her
a liferent of 1000 merks 'furth of the lands of Allonsty, Ardullie, Hiltoun,
Balblair, etc., in the parish of Dornoch. The contract was written by
Robert Dalrymple, Writer in Edinburgh. Among the numerous witnesses
were John, Earl of Sutherland, David, Earl of Glasgow, William, Lord of
Strathnaver, John, Lord Boyle, Sir Hugh Dalrymple, Lord President,
R.obert Dundas of Arniston, etc. They had issue.

1. Robert. (See below, No. VII.)

2. George.

[i.] Isabel, co-heir of provision general to her father, 29th

November 1739 (Service in Chancery}.
[2.] Jean, also co-heir, married George Sutherland. (MS.

pedigree \

VII. Robert Gray, sixth of Skibo, baptized at Dornoch 1731

(Parish Register}, served heir-male special to his grandfather, Robert
Gray of Skibo in Skibo Castle and Mains, in the office of Constable of
the Castle in 'Swardells,' etc. (Service in Chancery, registered 24th May

T737-)

To return to (i.) Alexander, second son of George Gray (III.) of Skibo
by Jane Gordon of Embo. By a disposition dated at Skibo i5th June
1694, Sasine on it 7th January 1695, George Gray, Writer in Edinburgh,
heritable proprietor of the lands of Over Skibo, disponed them to
Alexander Gray (brother to Robert Gray of Skibo) and Anna Munro his
spouse, and the survivor of them, in conjunct fee, and to their heirs in fee,
whom failing to Alexander's heirs-male, etc. Witnesses, Robert Gray of
Skibo, James Gray in Pitachgussie, Mr. Robert Gray, Commissary of
Sutherland, who died before June 1724, leaving an only son, Hugh, whose
wife was Jean Crawfurd (Sasine), and William Gray, son of the above
Master George. Anna Munro, wife of Alexander Gray, was probably of
the family of Teaninch. They had

I. John. (See beloiv, No. ii.)

[i.] Jean, in all probability sister to the above John, who acted
as attorney for her (Sasine 26th January 1725) in a life-rent
right and disposition, granted by John Murray of Pulrossy,
in favour of Jean Gray, his spouse, of the town and lands
of Fload, parish of Creich.
ii. John Gray, second of Over Skibo, served heir-general to his father,

1 86 The Scottish Antiquary ;

Alexander Gray of Over Skibo, 20th October 1741 (Service in Chancery),
having married Katherine, daughter of Duncan Fraser of Achnagairn and
widow of Andrew Ross of Pitkerie, by whom he had,
I. Alexander. (See below t No. iii.)

[i.] Christian, married as second wife, Thomas Houston.

P.

[2.] Katherine, married, 5th November 1758 (Dornoeh Register],
Hugh Houston, ' soldier in Lord Lovat's Company,' and
had with other children a daughter, Anna, who married

Hugh Houston of Creich ; their eldest daughter,

Katherine, married Charles Munro of Allan, whose son
is David Munro, now of Allan.

iii. Alexander Gray, third of Over Skibo, served heir-general to his
father 22nd December 1775 (Service in Chancery). There is a Sasine dated
8th October 1764, on precept of Clare Constat by Alexander Gray in
favour of Hugh Munro of Teaninich, nearest heir-male to his great-grand-
father, Hugh Munro, of the town and lands of Milntoun of Coulmalachie,
otherwise called the Milntoun of Alness. Another Sasine, on Charter
under the Great Seal, 6th August 1776, Sasine 20th September, in favour
of George Ross of Pitkerie, and also on disposition by him to Alexander
Gray of Skibo (sic) in fee of the davoch lands of Tarness and Peddiestoun,
parts of the barony of Cromarty. He was Depute-Clerk of Session, who

died — May 1767, having married Rebekah Macdonald (Bible at

Dunnikier), by whom he had

I. Alexander. (See below, No. IV.)

[i.] Janet, only daughter, born 1746, married J769,

James Townshend Oswald of Dunnikier. P.

iv. Alexander Gray, fourth of Over Skibo, served heir-special to his
father in Milntoun of Culmalachie and Over Culmalachie, now called
Teaninich, Ross-shire, ist February 1779 (Service in Chancery}. There
is also a Sasine i8th May, same year, on Precept from Chancery to the
same effect (Inverness Sasines, vol. xiii. fol. 433). He was head of the
firm of Gray & Ogilvy, Army Agents, London, and resided at Springwell
Place, Herts. He inherited the estate of Cromarty from his half-uncle,
George Ross, and immediately after his death assumed the name of Ross.

He married Mary Susanna, only daughter of Richard Wainhouse,

who had taken the name of Emmott, and had by her, who died ist April
1829 (Gent's Mag.),

[i.] Ellen, who married 1805, her first cousin, Alexander

Oswald.

Caroline, married - - Edward Parkins, d.s.p.
Harriet Susanna, married, i3th April 1811, George Green,
who died loth August 1839. Their grandson is the
present Walter Green Emmott.

Alexander Gray Ross dying without legitimate male issue, the estate
of Cromarty, in virtue of the settlement made by the above-named George
Ross, devolved upon Katherine Munro, daughter and heiress of Duncan
Munro, third of Culcairn, and second wife of Hugh Rose of Glastullich,
she being grandchild of Jean Ross (sister of George), by her husband,
Mr. Robert Kirke of Dornoeh. There was much litigation before
Mrs. Ross entered into possession, the opposer to her claim being an
illegitimate son of George Ross.

fe!

or, Northern Notes and Queries.

****** ^^ and °btamed much church

Sir Thomas Gray was Vicar of Rosmarkie, 1546.
William Gray, minister of Assynt, 1576.
William Gray, treasurer of Caithness, 1577, 1602.
Master James Gray, preacher at Lairge, 1649, and William, his son
Uyne ; he was admitted prior to 2ist November 1638 when he
was a member of Assembly, continued in 1664 (Fasti Ecc. Scot.).
The Grays of Arboll and Newtoun, and various other families derive
their origin from Gray of Skibo.

502. SCOTTISH COMMISSIONERS IN LONDON —The parish register of
S. Christopher-le-Stocks, in the city of London, records the burials, in the
same year, of two gentlemen who are described as 'Scotch Commissioners '
With regard to one of them, Mr. Patrick Bell, his name is well-known, and
appears in the documents of the period. He was buried at the expense
of the parish, which was then, I believe, intended as a compliment The
second, ' Eliazer Burthicke,' although described as a Scotch Commissioner,
must have been in a different position to Mr. Patrick Bell, inasmuch as
his name is not included in the list of those sent from Scotland. Possibly
he may have occupied some less important position, and this is borne
out by the fact that he did not in his burial receive a like honour to
that conferred on Mr. Bell. The entries run : _

' Anno 1642. Pattricke Bell, one of the Comrs. of Scotland, i5th Aug.
1642, was buried. Eliazer Burthicke, one of the Comissioners of Scotland
the 8th Decem. 1642, was buried.' DANIEL HIPWELL.

17 HILLDROP CRESCENT, LONDON, N.

503. ARCHIBALD, EARL OF DOUGLAS.— Note respecting Archibald the
Grim, third Earl of Douglas, by the Rev. W. M'Gregor, Stirling (inserted
in Wood's Douglas' Peerage in Free Library, Edinburgh, in manuscript).

J. F.

1 The editor of the new edition of the Peerage of Scotland seems to have
committed a mistake in stating (pp. 425-6.) Archd. third Earl of Douglas,
and Lord of Galloway, called the Grim, as being a natural son of the good
Sir James Douglas, in place of being the son of William, first Earl of
Douglas by Lady Margaret Dunbar, and succeeded James, second Earl of
Douglas, in preference to George, Earl of Angus.

1 In support of this statement the editor quotes a charter of Robert n.
dated 2nd June 1372, confirming a charter of Archd. de Douglas, Lord of
Galloway, founding an hospital at Hollywood, for the souls of Robert and
Edward Bruce, and also tf Domini Charissimae memoriae progenitoris
nostri domini Jacobi de Douglas/' from thence assuming that the founder
was the son of the Good Sir James Douglas. This quotation however is
completely fatal to the hypothesis, as progenitor does not imply father,
but ancestor, and that not nearer than grandfather, and of course ascertains
that Archd. the Grim was not the son of the Good Sir James. What has
tended to mislead the editor is a dissertation by Lord Hailes on the same
subject, who was probably himself misled by Froissart, who had (Remarks
on History of Scotland, chap, vi.) mistaken Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, for
the Earl of Douglas.

188 The Scottish Antiquary ;

1 But this error that learned Lord acknowledges in an after publication,
which the editor of the Peerage had not observed. It is true, and in this
it is believed the mistake originated, that Good Sir James had a natural
son Archibald, but who never was Lord of Galloway, who was taken
prisoner at Halidon Hill, 1333, and also at the battle of Poictiers, 1356,
and appears to have been confounded with Archd. the Grim, who, it is
said, was also taken prisoner at Poictiers.

' Now if Archd. the Grim was the son "of the Good Sir James, and at
Halidon, he must have been born about 1315, have survived his father
also seventy years, and been about eighty-six at the time of his death in
1401, which is not at all probable, as it appears from history that, ten years
preceding that event, he was always employed in active service.'

QUERIES.

CCXXV. SIR WILLIAM WALLACE.— Is the marriage of Sir William
Wallace to Marion Braidfoot, heiress of Lamington, and of their
daughter and heiress to Sir William Bailie of Hoprig, a myth ?

There are many families who believe themselves to be
descended through this marriage from Scotland's renowned hero,
to whom the answer to this question is of interest.

In Lives of the Bailies (Edinburgh, 1872), it is recounted how
Lamington was possessed by the Braidfoots, who, father and son,
were killed in a siege of Lamington Tower by the English, and
whose daughter was taken prisoner and carried to Lanark Castle,
and brought up as a ward of the Crown by Lady Hazelrig, wife
of Sir William Hazelrig, the English Governor of Lanark.

* Hazelrig designed Marion as wife for his son Arthur, but she
escaped, and is said to have been married at Lanark Church to
the celebrated Sir William Wallace. ... Of this marriage
Crawford, the author of the History of Renfrewshire^ says there
was only one daughter, who became wife of Sir William Bailie,
and so brought the lands of Lamington into the family.'

This is hardly a correct quotation, as Crawford does not
allude to whom Sir William Wallace married, but says : ' He left
only one daughter, who was married to Sir William Bailie of
Hoprig.' In The Career of Major Broadfoot, published 1888, a
footnote at p. 2 says : * Sir Hugo de Bradfute of Lamington was
the head of this branch (which had settled in Galloway and
Lanarkshire). His only daughter, Marion, married Sir William
Wallace, the Scottish hero — their daughter married " Captain
Bailie." '

On the other hand, the Reverend Charles Rogers, D.D., in
The Book of Wallace, p. 21, says: 'According to Henry the
Minstrel, he wedded Marion Braidfoot of Lanark, a damsel who
is credited with providing him with shelter subsequent to his
conflict at Lanark, and to avenge whose death he slew the
English Sheriff. The marriage, which is evidently devised by

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ 89

the Minstrel to follow up the tradition poetically embodied by
Wyntoun as to the patriot's rescue by a gentlewoman in the
place when pressed by conflict, is by the same hand described
as attended with the birth of an heir, and the preservation of the
patriot's line in connection with a Lanarkshire estate. Thus,
after alleging that his " auctor," John Blair, had described Marion
as the patriot's " Rychtwyss wyff," he proceeds :—

"A child was chewyt thir twa lufifaris betuene,
Quhilk gudly was, a maydyn brycht and schene ;
So forthyr furth, by avyn tyme off hyr age
A Squier Schaw, as that full weyll was seyne
This lyflat man hyr gat in mariage." '

Footnote to this says, l Henry's Wallace, B. vi. n, 66, 72.'
' In hi-s next line, the Minstrel proceeds —

" Rycht gudly men come off this lady ying ; "

' And in the edition of Henry's poem, issued in 1594, follow
these lines —

" This vthir maid wedded ane Squyar wicht
Quhilk was weill knawin as cummin of Baliol's blude,
And thair airis be lyne succeided richt
To Lammintoun and wther landis gude,
Of this mater the richt quha vnderstude,
Heirof as now I will na mair proceid ;
Of my sentence schortlie to conclude.
Of vthir thing my purpois is to reid."

'Not finding these eight lines in the old MS. of the poem,
Dr. Jamieson rejects them, but with some hesitation.

' The lines were certainly not in the original poem. Since
they give forth a statement as to a second daughter, which is in
direct antagonism to the Minstrel's narrative, that of the patriot's
marriage there was born one child only.

1 Yet, on this interpolation, wholly unsupported ns it is,
George Chalmers has, in his Caledonia, ventured to set forth
that Sir William Wallace " left no legitimate issue, but had a
natural daughter who married Sir William Baillie of Hoprig,
progenitor of the Baillies of Lamington."

' And in his History of Renfrewshire, George Crawford pro-
v . ceeds a step further, by ignoring the illegitimacy, and asserting
that the patriot left an only daughter who was married to Sir
William Baillie of Hoprig. The entire narrative is baseless ;
the patriot died unmarried. Nor does he seem to have had any
illegitimate offspring.'

Perhaps some of your readers may be able to clear up this
question.

One would think the Lamington charter-chest must contain
something in proof or disproof one way or other. J. F.

CCXXVI. OWNER OF ARMS WANTED.— I should like to know if any of
your readers can tell me to what name the following arms be-

1 90 The Scottish A ntiquary ;

long : — ' per pale indented ar. and vert, 3 demi lions, ramp, gu.'
I do not know the crest if there be any, as I have only seen this
quartered with 'Thomson.' 'GREEN AND SILVER.'

CCXXVII. ABBOT OF MELROSE. — In the Annals of Teviotdale, by the
Rev. Jas. Morton, under the head of Melros Abbey, p. 239, I
find the following : —

'Some years after this (1510) there is reason to think that
a nephew of James Beaton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, was
Abbot. Pitscottie states that the abbacy of Melros, with
many other benefices, was given to James Beaton who was
Bishop of Glasgow till 1522, when he removed to St. Andrews.
This probably means that he had the disposal of them, and Dr.
Magus in a letter informs Cardinal Wolsey that the abbots of
Melros and Dunfermline, both brethren and nephews to the
Archbishop, be slain.'

Can any one give me the name and date of this abbot of
Melros ? HENRY A. RYE.

CCXXVIII. SIR WM. COCKBURN, BART.— Wanted the parentage of Sir
W. James Cockburn, Bart, ensign in the 26th Regiment in 1780,
died at Athlone, Ireland, in 1800, a major in the ist Regiment,
leaving his Nova Scotia Badge to his brother James in the 6oth
Regiment ; another brother George was in the Guards at the
time. C

CCXXIX. MATTHEW WILLIAM MILLER OF LANARK. — Can any of your
readers give me information relating to the family of this name
who lived in Lanark in the early part of this century, and also
from whom they were descended? The person named above
became, it is believed, a cabinetmaker and upholsterer in South
Audley Street, London, and had a brother Robert, who kept a
private hotel in Jermyn Street, London. Were they descend-
ants of the Millers of Glenlee, Ayrshire? J.

CCXXX. THOMAS C. LATTO (author of The Kiss ahint the Door),'\§ said
to have been the son of the parish schoolmaster of Kingsbarns,
co. Fife, and to have been born in 1818. Information is re-
quested concerning his father (dates of birth, marriage, and
death, names of wife, children, and descendants), and also
similar information concerning his father. G. L.

CCXXXI. LOWSON, SURNAME OF. — Information is requested about the
name of Lowson (Louson, Loweson). Is the name restricted in
its origin to Forfarshire and Eastern Perthshire, or does it occur
in any other part of Scotland or in England? Any references
to early occurrences of the name which your readers may chance
to notice in their reading will be welcomed. G. L.

or, Northern Notes and Queries. \ g i

REPLIES TO QUERIES.

CCI. FAMILY OF BISSET. — In a set of old Court of Session papers I find a
State of the Process of proving the tenor Mrs. Mary Robertson
lawful daughter to the deceased Eugene Macdonald of Glentel-
tane against the Officers of State on behalf of His Majesty as
come in place of Alexander Robertson, late of Strowan, etc.
This document seems to have been printed for an action in 1758.
The first witness whose deposition is annexed is Thomas Bisset
of Glenelbert. The second is James Bisset, Commissary of
Dunkeld, son to Thomas Bisset of Glenelbert. J. M'G.

CCX. (a) FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN SCOTLAND (1803-1814). —
A party of French officers and their servants was stationed in
Sanquhar (Dumfriesshire) for several years. The last of them
left early in 1815. See History of Sanquhar, by James Brown,
page 269. J. M. H.

(b) Some of these were stationed at Selkirk, and also at
Hawick. At the latter place, in the year 1812, upwards of
100 officers, prisoners of war taken in the French ranks, arrived,
and remained till 1814. When they came the rules were that
they must be in t^ houses where they were billeted by 8 P.M.,
and they must not further than a mile from the town. By

degrees this rule 'xed, and the Hawick prisoners met

those of Selkirk at ^. nlet of Ashkirk, half-way between the
two towns. Many of the prisoners were exceptionally neat
handed, and employed their time in bone and wood carving. A
friend of mine has a beautiful model of an old three-decker
man-of-war, with port-holes, guns, spars, rigging, etc., all executed
with much neatness. They were also clever at cutting out
silhouette portraits, and I have a silhouette of a relative which
was done by one of them. They were very fond of thrush-
pie, and nearly cleared the districts of that bird, so many did
they shoot. The prisoners made many acquaintances in the
town, and grew to be much liked by the inhabitants. Some
never returned to their native land, and their descendants live
in Hawick to this day ; while those who did go back to France
kept up the friendships they had made, and revisited the place
. of their exile in more peaceful times. At the period in question
the farm of Goldilands, two miles from Hawick, was tenanted
by a fine old Scottish gentleman, Mr. James Elliot. He became
very intimate with several of the prisoners, and one of them,
after his return to France, sent his portrait with ' Hurrah for
Goldilands ' written underneath. W. E. WILSON.

(f) French Prisoners of War are said to have been located at
Peebles, and afterwards at Sanquhar. See Chambers^ History of
Pefbksshire, p. 277.

CCXVII. KILPECK.— According to a local antiquary, Kil, cell of; Pec(k),
Pedec. Some think this a corruption of Patrick, but others of

192 The Scottish Antiquary.

another early saint whose memorial is lost in the mist of tradi-
tional past. ' Pedec,' old British saint — we know no more. In
Doomsday Book the name is spelt ' Chipcite.' This proves
nothing, Us the half Norman half Anglo-Saxon spelling was, of
course, peculiar.

ST. DEVEREUX is really a Norman way of writing ' St. Dubri-
cius,' and has nothing to do with the family of Devereux, Viscount
Hereford, of this and Radnor County. Dubricius preceded
St. David as Prince and Archbishop of Menevia, comprising
Hereford, Monmouth, and South Wales generally. Dubricius
was for many years head of a religious house at Hentland, near
Ross, and spent much of his time between Madley and Hentland.
He was, next perhaps to St. David, the greatest of the Welsh
saints. The fifth and early sixth centuries were the times in
which he lived.

KENDERCHURCH, I think, is a corruption of Gwent(er) Church,
i.e. church on the borders of Gwent, a large early British district,
Kentchurch being named from the same cause. The present
dedications of Kilpeck are St. David and St. Mary, who was ' our
Lady of the chapel of Kilpeck Castle'; and St. Mary the Virgin
also is patron saint of Kenderchurch. E. R. F.

:CCXIX. ARMS WANTED. — It is possible that R. P. H. may find some in-
formation of value if he applies to Sir Matthew Dodswoith
(Smith Dodsworth), Thornton Hall, Bedale. There are many
representations of arms at Thornton Hall. J. C. C.

CCXX. MACKAY'S REGIMENT. — It is possible that the Records of the

Royal Scots Regiment, raised by Lord Reay during the Thirty

Years' War, may have some reference to the Regiment referred to.

The First Battalion of the Regiment (Royal Scots), is at

York (1892). J. C. C.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

[Several books have been sent to us for review, but in some cases too
late for this issue. We have been obliged to defer our literary notices to
the July number. We believe that authors will prefer a careful opinion
deferred to a hasty notice rushed through the Press. — ED.]

INDEX TO VOL. VII.

ALBUM, DUTCH, 56.

Arms, Owner of, wanted, 189.

Arms wanted, 141, 192.

BANNS, PROCLAMATION OF, 5.
Barclay, Janet, 82, 169.
Bells, Old, 129, 170.
Beton, Family of, 142.
Beton, Sir Archibald, 42.
Brass Boxes, 26.
Brave Man, The, 156.
Brown of Lochhill, 42.
But and Ben, 177.

CAITHNESS LEGION, 140.
Campbell, John, 91.
Campbell, Patrick, 143.
Clare Constat, Precept of, 67.
Cockburn, Sir William, 190.
Commission by Prince Charles

Edward, 32.

Commissioners, Scottish, 187.
Communion Plate, Old, 6.
Communion Tokens, 178.
Crosses, Village, 46.
Currie, Poor Folk of, 140.
Cutlers of Kinross, 26.

DE KELDELETH, Robert, 140.
Douglas, 89.
Douglas, Earl of, 187.
Dutch Album, 56.
Dutch Boxes, 26.

ELIOTSWALL, 42.

FAMILY OF BENNET, 44.

Beton, 92.

Bisset, 88, 139, 191-

Boyd, 158.

Buchanan, 89.

Campbell, 66.

Campbell of Duneaves, 43,

94.
— Campbell of Glenlyon, 43,

93. 94-

Cant, 78, 1 10, 141.

Colquhoun, 158.

Dunbar, 90.

Erskine of Dun, 2.

- Frater, 142.

Gemmel, 42, 92.

Graeme of Drynie, 140.

Graham, 90.

Graham of Gartur, 43, 142.

Hannan, 46.

Hillcoat, 140.

M'Culloch, 139.

VOL, VII.

Family of M'Douall, 180.

Mitchell, 89.

Nairne, 89.

— Napier, 43.

— Napier-Haldane, 138.

— Nisbet, 1 80.

Ogilvie, 58.

Peebles, 128.

- Rob Roy, 88.

Robertson, 42.

Ross, 15, 124, 182.

— Shoolbred, 177.
Somerville, 141.

Stevenson, 89.

Stewart of Stenton, 103.

Thorn, 139.

Walkinshaw, 133.

— Wallace, 188.
Folk-Lore, Orkney, 18, $i, 112,

171.
Funeral Intimations, 32.

GED, WILLIAM, Jeweller, 44.
Glass Making, 145.

HEARSEY, CHRISTIAN, 141.
Hock day, 26.
Holiday Notes, 59.
Honours of Scotland, 97.

JOUGS, THE, 82.

KENDERCHURCH, 141, 192.
Kilpeck, 141, 191.

LAIRDSHIP, A PETTY HIGH-
LAND, 55.

Latto, Thomas C., 190.

Linen, Old, 137.

Lord's Supper, Examination for,
9, 1 10.

Lowlanders, 80.

Lowson, Surname of, 190.

MACDONELL, SIR JAMES, 108.
Mackay's Regiment, 141.
Maitland, 89.
Mar, Earl of, I.
Melrose, Abbot of, 190.
Miller, James, 88.

Matthew W., 190-

Murray, Sir James, 141.

NEWSPAPER, AN IDEAL, 28.
Notices of Books, Address by Dr.

Anderson, 143.
Castle of Balveny, 143.

Notices of Books, Index Ar-
morial of Name of French, 95.

Laird o' CouPs Ghost, 7'he,

96.
— Laurie, John, 143.

Map of Stirlingshire, 96.

Nisbefs Heraldic Plates,

48.

Sibbalcfs History of Stir-
lingshire, 94.

Views of Stirling, 143.

OGILVIES OF AUSTRIA, 58.
Orkney Folk-Lore, 18, 81, 1 12,
171.

PASSAGE, SUBTERRANEAN, 86.
Patrickson, 89.
Pipe Banner, 120.
Precept of Clare Constat, 67.
Price of Salmon, 2.
Prisoners of War, French, 139,
191.

REBELS, SCOTS, 31, 139.
Registers, Stirling, 37, 70, 166.
Reid, Francis Nevile, 144.
Relatives, Designation of, 141.
Relic of the Reformation, 132.
Rob Roy's Baptism, 37.

ST. DEVEREUX, 141, 192.

Salmon, Price of, 2.

Scot, a Goldsmith, 43.

Sculptured Stones, 122.

Skean Dubh, 78, 128.

Snuff-taking, 32.

Song, Scottish, 27.

Steel Pens, 2.

Stephen of Ross, Bishop, 2.

Stewart, Alexander, Earl of

Mar, i.

Stirling Registers, 70, 166.
Subterranean Passage, 86.
Survival of the Fittest, 122.

TARTANS IN FAMILY POR-
TRAITS, 49, loo, 162.
Tombstone, 46.

Warrender Park, 91.

Trade Mark, 91.

VIRG.« AARONIS, 178.

WARRENDER PARK TOMB-
STONE, 91.

Wedderburn, Lands of, 25.
Wedding Outfit, 25.
Welsh Marches, 59-

DA
750
S2
v.6-7

The Scottish antiquary

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

8&8$Sifltf£t*2g